《Loyal Husband, Be Gentle Please》


 C1

    An Hao had never thought that such an absurd and dramatic thing like cheating before marriage would happen to him.


    Just as it was absurd and unreal for Zywane to miss his wedding just because he was at a single party in a love apartment.


    Chen Xiyang, who had been in love with her for two years, had finally agreed to her marriage proposal, and had even made an agreement to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her certificate today. She was just too happy, so she and her best friend went to a bar to celebrate in advance.


    She clearly had a good alcohol tolerance, but in her memory, she didn''t seem to drink too much before collapsing ¡­


    An Hao held onto the front of her clothes, her entire body was sore and sore, and some private parts of her body were extremely uncomfortable, to the point that every step she took felt like she was going through torture.


    A black Maybach car stopped by her side. An Hao stopped in her tracks and looked out, just in time to see the car window roll down, and the man''s sharp features reflected in her eyes. Her body involuntarily shivered, and she started to tremble.


    The man seemed to be able to see through her distress. With a slight smile, he said, "Beautiful girl, your phone has landed on my bed."


    As she said that, she stuck out her hand out the window. Between her slender fingers was the white phone that she had just bought, which was a couple with Chen Xiyang''s black coloured phone.


    An Hao pursed her lips, took a deep breath to suppress the churning emotions in her heart, and took a step forward to snatch the phone.


    The man couldn''t help but laugh. He casually put his hand on the car window and raised his chin at her, "Get on. Where are you staying? I''ll take you back."


    "No need." An Hao suddenly raised his voice, then realised that he had overreacted. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "Thank you, I can go back by myself, I do not need your help."


    As she spoke, she moved her feet in an attempt to leave. However, she discovered that the man was looking at her lower body with great interest. His deep and serene gaze seemed especially meaningful.


    An Hao''s face darkened slowly, and the hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist.


    This man ¡­ Shameless.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions." Seeing that the pale-faced woman in front of him was about to explode, the man raised his hand and formed a fist to cover his smile. He coughed lightly and said, "I just don''t think it''s convenient for you to walk like this ¡­"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked into her eyes. "Last night was the first time you were here, right?"


    Thinking of this, his tone became apologetic. "I''m sorry. If I had known, I would have ¡­"


    "Shut up."


    This fellow actually dared to mention last night? An Hao was enraged, she took a step forward and approached him with her pitch-black eyes filled with anger. Gritting her teeth, she said: "Sir, I hope you can understand, no matter what happened last night, it''s already passed away. It doesn''t mean anything."


    The man''s slightly curved eyes looked at her unblinkingly. It was only then that An Hao noticed that he had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    Even though he wasn''t smiling, he seemed to have been infected by a bit of a smile.


    An image suddenly flashed past An Hao''s mind. She was so drunk that she grabbed onto the man''s neck and kissed him.


    She suddenly felt uncomfortable, and her cheeks started to turn red. The man was still looking at her with interest.


    An Hao forced himself to keep his back straight, swallowed his breath, and said crisply: "Just treat it as a 419 battle, you and I are willing, no one owes anyone, regardless of whether we meet again in the future, you and I are strangers, we have never met."


    Ignoring the man''s reaction, An Hao quickly left.


    Looking at the stubborn back view of the woman, the man narrowed his eyes.


    What kind of joke was this? [You were the one who tried to seduce me, but I didn''t want to, okay?


    Although it wasn''t what he wanted, the taste was indeed unexpectedly good.


    This girl was really mischievous. Furthermore ¡­

 C2

    After confirming that no one was following them, An Hao dialed his best friend Xia Lan''s number, and asked her what happened last night.


    They were clearly drinking together, so how did she end up sleeping in someone else''s room?


    "I don''t know what happened last night. I was so drunk that I didn''t want to. But I remember you calling someone. It should be Xi Yang, right?" What''s wrong, what happened, An Hao? "


    Ye Lan''s drunken voice could be heard from the phone, causing An Hao to feel even more confused. He raised his hand and rubbed between his brows, "Where are you?"


    "The third floor of the bar, isn''t it the room you''ve booked for me? What, you''re not in the dark? " Xia Lan raised his voice as he said, "Really? Yesterday, you were completely drunk, and Xi Yang even brought you to the battlefield? "


    It seemed that Xia Lan was even more drunk than her last night, and couldn''t know the truth of the matter.


    An Hao gave a noncommittal "En" and then hung up after casually saying a few more words.


    Xia Lan said that she was extremely drunk last night, so she probably called someone to get them. Xia Lan did not know if it was due to her words, but she seemed to vaguely remember that she was being held by someone and pushed into that room. However, when she looked through the call records, she did not call anyone at all.


    An Hao paused for a while by the side of the road, holding onto his mobile phone. Then, he took a taxi and reported his family''s location.


    Now they were not trying to figure out how everything had gone wrong last night. The matter had already happened, and no matter how they thought about it, they could not change the outcome.


    She had already promised Chen Xiyang that she would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her marriage certificate at 1 o''clock this afternoon. Now that something like this had happened, what should she do?


    Tell Chen Xiyang everything?


    She had been in love with him for two years and Chen Xiyang treated her like a precious pearl, so he was unwilling to touch her. He said: "Of course the most precious thing to a girl is to leave it on the wedding night. Or if you want to break up with me, you can leave your most precious possessions to your husband, and no man will ever mind that. "


    "Of course, I hope that we can reach that point so that I have a better reason to possess you."


    An Hao leaned against the seat and closed her eyes in despair. What should she do? If she told him, would he break up with her?


    What should he do? She loved him. She didn''t want to break up.


    Suddenly, An Hao felt a never before felt fear, fear so much that her body couldn''t help but shiver, and the blood in her body started to flow outwards with a chill.


    "Little girl, here we are."


    An Hao opened his eyes, straightened up and took out 20 yuan from his pocket to give to the driver. Then, he opened the car door and got out of the car, walking towards Hu Tong.


    Most of these alleys were exclusive courtyards with traces of the times engraved on them. These were the few undeveloped areas in Beijing, Sichuan, and other cities.


    An Hao had lived here since he was young, and had been raised by his grandmother.


    When he opened the gate, he saw his grandma sitting under a grape arbor knitting a small bamboo basket. Next to her sat his neighbor the Grandma Su.


    Grandma Su laughed and said, "Ah, you''re back."


    An Hao subconsciously pulled at the front of his clothes, and made a sound of acknowledgement.


    "No work?" This time, the one who spoke was the Grandma An, "Why did you come back this time?"


    "Yes." An Hao did not comment, and casually asked: "Grandma, is there hot water? I want to take a bath. "


    "Yes, the power is on all the time."


    An Hao promised as he walked forward.


    The two old ladies frowned as they watched her walk into the room.


    Grandma Su sighed, "Your family is in a bad state. Did something happen?"


    Grandma An frowned and thought for a bit, then stopped the bamboo basket he was knitting. His face was full of worry: "Hmm, I will ask later, I think this girl is having a bad time with Xi Yang again."

 C3

    An Hao stayed in the bathroom for two hours, the water bubbling and steaming.


    She deliberately adjusted the temperature of the water to a high level, causing her white and tender skin to turn red from being scalded and rubbed.


    However, even though she was scrubbed like this, the red marks left on her body by the man did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more obvious.


    That beast, how could he fall asleep when he saw a woman lying on the bed? Are all the brain cells in his brain transformed from a lower body? Don''t you know that the most precious thing a woman has is for her husband?


    This turtle egg was actually so good at tormenting others, and had made her into such a state. If she was so dirty that she couldn''t even clean herself, how was she going to marry Chen Xiyang?


    An Hao couldn''t help but squat to the ground and cry. She was worried that her grandmother would hear her, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But she had stayed inside for too long, Grandma An had already knocked on the door twice. Seeing that she was still not coming out, he couldn''t help but knock on the door again, holding her white phone in his hand.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing in there? If you have something to tell Grandma, don''t make her worry. "


    An Hao wiped the tears off his face, stood up and turned off the valve, then cleared his throat and replied: "I''m fine Grandma, I haven''t taken a bath in too many days, I want to take a bath, don''t worry."


    "You''ve already been in for two hours. If you soak in it again, you''ll be dehydrated." Grandma An knocked on the door again to urge him: "Quickly come out, a call came just now from Xi Yang. I told her that you were bathing and told you to give me a call back when you finished. I say, have you lost your temper again? "


    "No, we''re fine." An Hao took a sniff, then used a towel to wipe his body clean.


    "Hurry up and come out. Give me a call back." Grandma An''s voice drifted further and further away from the bathroom: "This is about to prove our marriage, don''t always have such a petty temper. Although the couple are going to spend their days spoiling the girl, we can''t ¡­"


    Her voice was far away, it was not hard to guess that it was Grandma talking about her concern and her tears uncontrollably flowing down. An Hao quickly raised her hands to wipe them away, she could not let Grandma see that she had cried, she could not let Grandma be worried.


    Even if she was wearing a little thicker attire, it was still a bit too tight and firm. Due to the cool weather, it did not seem to be too abrupt, and it just happened to cover up the scars on her body.


    In the kitchen, Grandma An was preparing lunch. She considered whether to stew some fish and called Xi Yang over for lunch.


    "Ah well, are you and Xi Yang going to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon? Why don''t we call him over to our place for lunch? After eating, we''ll stop by on the way. Our home is closer to the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    An Hao was in a daze holding the phone, hearing his grandma''s words, he subconsciously responded with a "yes". It was too late to go back on his words.


    An Hao felt so worried that even her hair had turned white, but she didn''t know who to tell. She didn''t want to break up with Chen Xiyang, but she also didn''t want to hide the fact that she had been tainted by someone.


    These two things were like two ropes that were tied around her, pulling her in two different directions. It was as if they were about to tear her whole body apart.


    "Even if the world around you no longer makes sense, I''m eternally connected to you ¡­"


    A familiar unique tone rang. An Hao''s heart jumped, looking at the name displayed on the screen, she suddenly had the urge to cry, holding onto her phone, not daring to answer the call.


    "If you won''t let me go, I won''t let you go. I want to make sure I''m holding the same arm every day ¡­"


    The phone''s ringtone continued to ring, melodious and touching, but An Hao continued to cry.


    Grandma An was disturbed by the music and shouted towards the outside: "Ah good, your phone is ringing."


    "Sigh, I know." An Hao responded with a hoarse voice. He held his phone and walked out of the room until he reached the grape arbor, then took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    Chen Xiyang''s gentle voice sounded out beside his ears: "Ah, alright. Why did you pick up the phone so late?"


    "I''m fine." An Hao cleared his throat, letting his voice sound as natural as possible, "I just washed some clothes."


    "No work?" Chen Xiyang laughed: "Did you ask for a leave of absence because you want a marriage certificate?"

 C4

    An Hao lifted her hand to wipe the tears off her face. She opened her mouth wanting to say ''yes'', but her voice was stuck in her throat. She was simply unable to speak and did not know what she should say at this moment.


    "What''s wrong? "Ah, alright. Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Xi Yang." An Hao sniffed, and asked with a very soft voice: "Are you sure you want to marry me? Well, you can still... "If you think about it, I ¡­"


    I''m already not clean, and you''re also a germaphobic, so I''m no longer worthy of you. You ¡­ You can consider not wanting me.


    Although she knew that concealing it was wrong, telling him everything was the most rational way, An Hao could not say it, so she suddenly wanted to be selfish.


    Why? Who in this society would care about that film now? It was already the 21st century, not a traditional society, and that was no longer important.


    She really ¡­ She didn''t want to lose Chen Xiyang after all, and she didn''t do it on purpose. Drunk...


    "An Hao?" Chen Xiyang''s gentle and concerned voice sounded beside his ears: "What happened to you? It can''t be that you suddenly went back on your word and decided not to marry me, right? "


    "No, how could that be possible?" An Hao smirked, "Don''t forget, the one who has been proposing to you all this time is me."


    "It''s good as long as you don''t go back on your word." Chen Xiyang laughed softly: "You don''t know you want to say something but are hesitating, it''s too much like breaking off the engagement, I won''t give you the chance, tell grandma that I''ll go eat at your place at noon, after that we''ll immediately go get the proof, I can''t let you run away, you just have to wait for me."


    "I won''t run ¡­"


    As long as you catch me...


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Chen Xiyang came to Grandma An''s home for lunch at noon, An Hao saw him and Grandma An chatting. The elderly people were nagging about the hardships of the couple''s lives, and the meaning of the words that they were saying was that they hoped that would take good care of their granddaughter, and that they knew of their granddaughter''s temper. They hoped that he would be able to bear a lot of responsibility after marriage.


    Wasn''t it because of mutual understanding and tolerance that the couple could live for a long time?


    Chen Xiyang patiently listened, and from time to time, he would give Grandma An and An Hao food to eat, and promise while smiling: "Grandma, you can rest assured, ah good is my darling, I will treat her well for the rest of my life."


    Looking at the scene and hearing these words, An Hao felt even less courage to bring up what happened last night. He could only suppress it in his heart.


    Her happiness was right in front of her. How could she bear to ruin it?


    At half past one in the afternoon, An Hao followed Chen Xiyang to the Civil Administration Bureau, holding onto the documents that they needed.


    There weren''t many people inside, and there were two couples in front of them who emitted a jubilant aura from head to toe.


    In comparison, An Hao''s expression was a bit ugly. Chen Xiyang couldn''t help but worry, he grabbed her shoulders and sat on the seat beside her, then asked with concern: "Ah, okay, is there something wrong?"


    "Huh?" An Hao was startled, then she reacted, raising her hands to rub her cheeks: Is her face not well? "Last night, I played too late with Lan Lan and drank too much wine ¡­"


    As she spoke, her voice became weaker and her gaze became evasive. "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "It''s alright. It''s good to be happy, and I was the one who told you to go play." Chen Xiyang kissed the space between her eyebrows, and her forehead drooped down: "It''s just that my heart hurts a little when you act like this. If I knew earlier, I would have gone with you and you wouldn''t have drank too much."


    The man''s aura sprayed onto her nose and breath, bringing about a faint scent of tobacco. An Hao looked at his warm face, and his eyes once again became sore.


    She got up, a little flustered. "I need to go to the washroom."


    After saying that, she ran in the direction of the washroom. Chen Xiyang watched her back as she ran away, and her two sword-like eyebrows knitted together slightly.

 C5

    An Hao panicked as she turned on the tap, wishing she could bury her face in the sink and continuously splash cold water on her face. Facing such a gentle Xi Yang, she didn''t know how she could calm herself down as usual, or at least not always wanting to cry.


    That matter had gotten stuck in her heart. No matter how much she tried to comfort herself, it was impossible for her to truly not care.


    She suddenly had a feeling that even if this matter was kept a secret, Chen Xiyang would not sense it. It would be like a needle that would pierce her heart and drive her crazy sooner or later.


    He did not know how long he washed until he heard a sound behind him.


    "If marriage is so painful, why come here and collect your papers?"


    An Hao suddenly turned around and saw a man leaning on the door frame of the left bathroom.


    He was wearing a tailored suit and had his hands in his pockets. He was looking at her with a carefree smile on his face.


    The moment he saw her turn around, a surprised look flashed across his face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh?" He made a sound.


    The moment An Hao saw him, her face was immediately filled with anger, and she pursed her lips. She clutched the sink with her hands behind her back, using 120% of her strength to suppress the urge to go up and scratch this guy''s face.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Lang was confused at first, but he quickly understood what was going on. He laughed and shook his head, then walked towards the showcase: "Since you know you can''t afford to play, why are you still trying to learn from others?"


    The mocking laughter was like a knife that pierced An Hao''s ear drums, her body started to tremble uncontrollably. Trembling, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, may I ask, do I know you? Why are you wasting your breath on me here? "


    Hm?


    Lin Lang was startled, and reacted with a smile on his face. He turned off the tap and shook off the water on his hand, then walked towards the outside of the washroom. When he arrived at the door, he could not help but stop his steps, and turned around to look at the woman who was still standing there foolishly with interest.


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked back into the room. Reaching into his pocket, he took out a name card and waved it in front of An Hao: "If you can''t think of something in the future, if you want me to be responsible, you can call me anytime."


    As he said that, he stuffed the name card in his hand into An Hao''s pocket, then smiled and gave her a bright smile before turning and leaving.


    An Hao''s body had been tensed up, and whether tears or tears were plastered on her face, she did not know why she would meet this man here. After all, this was the Civil Affairs Bureau. The people who came here were either married or divorced, right?


    And the way he acted just now really didn''t seem like he was here to get a divorce.


    The heavens were truly unfair. It was obvious that if two people made a mistake at the same time, a man would be able to feel at ease. As a woman, she had to look around and regret so much that she was on the verge of death.


    She angrily took out her name card and threw it into the trash basket. She then took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Xi Yang was still waiting for her outside. She couldn''t make him wait for too long.


    She turned around and washed her face with cold water before she walked out of the bathroom rubbing the muscles in her stiff face.


    Just as they walked into the Great Hall of the Civil Administration, An Hao couldn''t help but stop in his tracks, and his entire body became stiff. Not far in front of her, Xi Yang was talking to a person with a warm smile on his face.


    As for that person, even though his back was facing her, she was still able to recognize at a glance that it was the man who had just given her his card in the washroom.

 C6

    Did the man know Shiyan?


    An Hao seemed to have heard his own heartbeat. Boom, boom, boom.


    She suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. If the man was very close friends with Xi Yan, then her cheating would be an invisible bomb. When the man found out about her relationship with Xi Yang, the bomb would explode and crush her to pieces.


    This matter could no longer be concealed. He would definitely tell Xi Yang, he definitely would.


    "Third Young Master, are you tired of waiting? "I''m really sorry, but I really have a lot of things to do."


    A man hurriedly walked down the stairs and walked to Lin Lang''s side before noticing Chen Xiyang who was standing opposite of him. He looked at Lin Lang and asked: "Third Young Master''s friend?"


    Lin Lang nodded his head: "En, high school student."


    "To get a marriage certificate?" Seeing Chen Xiyang nod his head, the man smiled and congratulated him. He then called for an office staff member to take care of Chen Xiyang and then left the Civil Affairs Bureau together with Lin Lang.


    Before he left, Chen Xiyang had even invited Lin Lang and the Civil Affairs Bureau''s Bureau Chief Liu to attend his wedding.


    Lin Lang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, old classmate will definitely come."


    It was only until they completely disappeared from his sight that An Hao finally walked to Chen Xiyang''s side, pretending to ask carelessly: "Was that person called Lin Lang really your high school classmate just now? Were they on good terms? How come I''ve never heard you mention it before? "


    "We often hang out together in high school. He left the country during his third year of high school and only recently came back." Chen Xiyang embraced her shoulders and followed the staff member to the office to go through the procedures, and said: "His family situation is good, Daddy is the Chairman of Blue Sky International, he is the only one in our country to enter the top 50 companies in the entire world. Our Starlight Tower, Yamen Park, MK International Hotel, all of these are from his family, he is a typical rich second generation."


    An Hao curled his lips, not caring in the slightest: "So what if we are all family? It was all fought by his seniors. He was just here to enjoy the benefits, maybe he''s just a scum. "


    Her face was full of disdain, and from the bottom of her heart, she was purely annoyed by the person called Lin Lang.


    Chen Xiyang reached out to pinch her fair cheeks, and could not help but raise the corners of his mouth: "What you said is right, Lin Lang''s personality is really ¡­ But having him as a friend is pretty good. At the very least, my career will be of great help to me. "


    As they were talking, they had already entered the office, and the staff asked them to take out their identification cards. When Chen Xiyang took out his identification card and handed it over to the staff member, An Hao couldn''t help but hold onto Chen Xiyang''s hand, and grabbed onto his wrist so hard that it was hurting him.


    He looked at her and saw that she had a pale face and was looking at him with teary eyes.


    He felt a burst of nervousness in his heart. He held her hand and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xi Yang ¡­" An Hao looked at his eyes as tears uncontrollably flowed down her cheeks. She bit her lip, and used the utmost effort to spit out the words. "I have something to say to you."


    Chen Xiyang wiped away the tears on her face and said softly, "Can''t we wait until after we get our marriage certificate? "Look, the staff are still waiting for us. We were supposed to cut in line anyway, so it wouldn''t be good to delay any longer."

 C7

    Chen Xiyang wiped away the tears on her face and said softly, "Can''t we wait until after we get our marriage certificate? "Look, the staff are still waiting for us. We were supposed to cut in line anyway, so it wouldn''t be good to delay any longer."


    "No." An Hao''s attitude was extremely resolute: "This matter must be discussed prior to receiving the certificate."


    Chen Xiyang still had something to say, but he was interrupted by the staff member''s emotional voice: "If you have something to say, then it''s better to explain it clearly in front of the marriage certificate. Once you have it, the two of you are already husband and wife, and it won''t be that easy to go back on your word.


    Since they were already talking so much, Chen Xiyang didn''t think it was appropriate for him to say anything more. He held An Hao''s hand and walked out of the room.


    After the two of them found a quiet place, Chen Xiyang was the first to speak: "What exactly do you want to talk about with me? "Oh okay, don''t tell me you really went back on your word. Ever since this morning, something''s been going on with you ¡­"


    The man''s voice was deep and it had lost its usual gentleness and doting, and it carried an obvious sense of unhappiness ¡­ Sad.


    It was as if the various attitudes she had displayed today had truly saddened him.


    An Hao clenched his hands into fists by his side, tears silently flowing down his face. His entire heart was about to be torn apart by his words.


    "Ah well, it was you who said that you wanted to marry me and be together with me forever. Now, are you going back on your word?"


    "Of course not." An Hao suddenly raised his head and subconsciously retorted loudly. However, when he saw the pair of eyes that were filled with unease, his voice weakened once more, "Of course I won''t go back on my words ¡­ "How could I go back on my word ¡­"


    "Alright then." Chen Xiyang held her hand and was about to leave: "Let''s go and claim the proof, no one is allowed to go back on their words."


    "Wait." An Hao forcefully grabbed onto his hand, and stood in place without moving: "I haven''t finished speaking, Xi Yang ¡­"


    She raised her eyes to look into Chen Xiyang''s eyes. The gaze with which he looked at her was so gentle and gentle, that even though he was currently feeling anxious and anxious, the gaze he used to look at her with was unconsciously filled with doting.


    He really did like her ¡­


    An Hao absorbed the energy within this gaze full of love, mustered up a lot of courage, and said: "Xi Yang, Lan Lan and I were drinking with dark colors last night ¡­"


    "Mm, I know. I promised you that I would go." Chen Xiyang said as he reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "Don''t cry, cry until my heart hurts."


    An Hao''s tears flowed even more violently as she suddenly threw herself into his embrace, hugging his body and crying, "Xi Yang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­ I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    Chen Xiyang caressed the back of her head to calm her emotions, but the expression on his face became extremely secretive.


    An Hao hugged him tightly. Listening to his heartbeat, An Hao said while choking back her sobs, "I got drunk accidentally last night, I don''t know what happened ¡­ When I woke up, I was in bed with someone else... Yes... "It''s a man ¡­"


    As she spoke, she grew anxious and looked up into his eyes. "Xi Yang, I''m really just drunk ¡­" "I don''t know anything ¡­"


    As she spoke, she saw the look in the man''s eyes. She couldn''t describe the feeling well, but it made her uneasy for no reason.


    He really did mind. She would lose him ¡­


    As if he didn''t want to shake her off, An Hao firmly grabbed onto both of his arms and said softly: "You ¡­ Do you mind? Still willing... Marry me? "

 C8

    An Hao thought that he was already mentally prepared for the answer, but his voice still uncontrollably carried a hint of pleading.


    But who would have thought that the man would reach out his hand and scratch her nose, raising the corner of his mouth into a smile: "A test before marriage? How could I not marry you? I like you so much. "


    His smile was so gentle and beautiful that An Hao was a little stunned, and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Chen Xiyang rubbed her head and held her hand again: "Let''s go and get the marriage certificate."


    This time, An Hao didn''t stop him from walking forward, and followed him in a daze. Her slightly reddened eyes watched the man''s tall and straight back, unwilling to move away.


    She knew that he had misunderstood the meaning of her words. He did not believe that such a stupid thing could happen between them.


    But in that instant, she lost the courage to open her mouth to explain.


    In the process of getting the marriage certificate, An Hao was completely muddle-headed. When he got the certificate, he still felt that it was unreal, so he would look at Chen Xiyang''s face from time to time. When he looked over, he quickly shifted his gaze away and looked at the marriage certificate.


    Chen Xiyang had not only caught her dodging once, he also couldn''t help but raise his lips and laugh: "Is that why you''re being foolish because happiness comes so fast?"


    He put his arm around her shoulders and held her against him as they walked toward the parking lot.


    An Hao was still looking at the picture of the two on his marriage certificate, and upon hearing his words, he raised his head and looked at them before nodding his head seriously, "Un, I really feel blessed. Thank you, Xi Yang."


    As she spoke, she moved the tip of her foot and kissed Chen Xiyang''s lips. Just as she was about to leave, Chen Xiyang hugged her tighter and deepened the kiss.


    An Hao held the marriage certificate tightly, and for the first time ever, he felt a bit sad when the two of them kissed.


    After getting on the carriage, An Hao couldn''t bear to put down the marriage certificate in his hands. No matter how he looked at it, he liked it.


    Chen Xiyang didn''t have any problems with that. She was very handsome and very gentle, and her eyes seemed to be flowing with the light of happiness and sweetness.


    As for her ¡­ His eyes were swollen as he remained silent. He seemed to be deep in thought, even causing the smile on his lips to be somewhat forced.


    "What a pity ¡­" She touched her face in the photo and sighed. "If only I hadn''t cried before."


    "Isn''t it all your fault ¡­" Chen Xiyang looked at her with a gentle and doting smile on his lips, "Let the test be the test, why are you crying so fiercely ¡­"


    As he spoke, he looked at the photo again. "But it''s nothing much. Photographs aren''t usually beautiful. I don''t blame you. As long as you''re mine, it''s fine."


    An Hao pursed her lips, she suddenly felt a little guilty, and softly replied with "En", and then changed the topic: "About that ¡­ "Xi Yang, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Yes, what is it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "That ¡­" An Hao said with some hesitation: "I want to temporarily stay with my grandmother for a few days ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiyang looked at her with suspicion: "Darling, don''t tell me you don''t know that after obtaining the marriage certificate, we are already husband and wife?"


    At the red light in front of them, he stopped his car and scratched the tip of her nose. He smiled meaningfully and said, "We have to fulfill our duties as husband and wife."


    An Hao blushed, as she reached out to hold his hand, but she didn''t dare look into his eyes: "I know, it''s just that ¡­ I''m going to have my wedding leave soon, and I still have work to do. I should be very busy, and... I hope to spend more time with my grandma before the wedding... "

 C9

    As she spoke, she bit her lip and raised her head to look into his eyes. "After I get married, she''ll be the only one left in my house ¡­"


    It was unknown if it was emotionally moved or not, but there were faint traces of tears in her eyes. Chen Xiyang sighed, then used her hand to rub her head: "You, only know how to torture me ¡­"


    Using the fact that he doted on, An Hao asked somewhat rudely: "Then do you agree or not?"


    Chen Xiyang pinched her cheek, and laughed a little helplessly: "I agree, how could I dare not agree. I finally got a wife."


    The red light in front turned green. He started the car and continued, "But don''t trust my endurance too much. I won''t be able to control myself at any time. I''ll bring you back to our house and then ¡­" Hehe, are you afraid? "


    An Hao laughed, he tilted his head and said: "If I''m afraid, would I take the initiative to propose to you?"


    Chen Xiyang once again scratched the tip of her nose, but didn''t say anything more.


    The corner of An Hao''s lips always curved upwards, but his eyes flashed with tears that could only be endured.


    Actually, she loved to get along like this the most. It was peaceful and beautiful, and even the air had a hint of sweetness. However, because of last night''s ridiculous scene, she was no longer able to enjoy such sweetness in peace.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Hu Tong''s mouth, and Chen Xiyang apologetically kissed An Hao on the forehead.


    "I''m so sorry. I can''t have a good dinner with you on a day like today."


    Originally, he wanted to take her to have a good meal, but just now, Director Li called him to hurry back, saying that there was an emergency meeting to be held.


    When he had just started his sophomore year in university, he had started his internship at the construction company and had only used five years'' time to achieve the position of vice president of the company. It could be said that he relied on his ability and dedication.


    An Hao kissed him back, "Work is important. In the future, we will have plenty of time to eat together. Go, don''t make Boss Li wait."


    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car. Chen Xiyang turned around, opened the window and looked at her: "When I''m done with my work, I''ll contact you, and don''t forget to talk about the wedding with Grandma. When we''re no longer busy, the two families will set a date together."


    An Hao nodded: "Okay."


    Chen Xiyang waved to her to quickly enter the courtyard and drive the carriage out.


    Until the car disappeared from his sight, the smile on An Hao''s face slowly disappeared.


    She took a deep breath and turned to walk down the alley.


    Only today did she realize how selfish and scheming she was.


    Even though she knew that he had misunderstood her, she still asked him for his proof without giving him any explanation.


    Although she said that she couldn''t bear to part with her grandma, she did it because there were still a lot of unspeakable traces on her body. She didn''t want to go home with him, she just didn''t want him to find out.


    An Hao, you really are a scheming bitch.


    An Hao took a deep breath and pushed open the door. He just so happened to see Grandma An choosing vegetables and seeing that only one person had returned, he asked: "Why did you come back alone? What about Xi Yang? "


    "The company suddenly has something on, so he went back to the company first."


    "This child ¡­" The Grandma An grumbled: "I only know about work. I don''t know if we should have a meal together today."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Even a powerless grass root like him can''t achieve his current position ¡­"


    As An Hao said this, he suddenly saw the clothes that she had taken off in the morning hanging on the clothesline. It was obvious that Grandma had helped her wash, and there was even a pair of men''s underwear mixed in, it was black.

 C10

    She curiously walked over: "Grandma, who are these pants? Why did you hang up in our house? "


    There were no men in her house, and the only one who stayed overnight was Chen Xiyang.


    Grandma An did not understand. He raised his head and looked at her, then glared at her. "Child, didn''t you wear this this this morning?"


    Hearing Grandma''s words, An Hao''s face immediately changed. He extended his hand to pull down his pants, formed a ball and threw it into the coal heap at the corner.


    Grandma An looked at her and thought her a waste. "It''s still fine, why did you throw a coal heap? "Xi Yang can still wear it, but how could he despise you wearing it?"


    "No need, I''ll buy him a new one."


    When he thought about how she had actually put that fellow''s underwear back home, An Hao''s entire body crumbled. He threw it on the pile of coal and was still fuming, then went and stomped on it a few times.


    Grandma An was stunned, "Ah, good, what are you doing?"


    An Hao did not answer, but she suddenly thought that she could not casually throw away her underwear, if Xi Yang suddenly came over and saw her ¡­


    Thinking of this possibility, she bent down and picked up her pants, which were no longer the same face as before, then turned around and went back into the house.


    Behind her was the Grandma An''s questioning voice. "It''s all dirty, where are you going to take it? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    "Bring it to the fire." An Hao replied loudly. He went into the outer room and picked up the kettle on the stove. He then threw the pitiful and innocent underwear inside and personally saw it burn into ashes.


    When Grandma An returned to his room with the chosen vegetables, he saw his granddaughter standing beside the stove in a daze and holding a kettle in her hands. He frowned: "What are you doing here, even holding a pot?


    She patted her shoulder as she said: "Go next door and call your Grandma Su over. The dishes have all been prepared and Xi Yang won''t come, so we''ll treat your Grandma Su over to have some. Coincidentally, her young master is here."


    Grandma An said as he walked towards the kitchen: "He''s the person who helped me get an only child certificate previously. Back then, your Grandma Su asked for his help and coincidentally arrived at our door. We have to thank him properly."


    "Yes, I will go now." An Hao promised as he placed the kettle on the stove and walked out.


    The door to Grandma Su''s residence was not closed, so An Hao directly walked in, and just as he walked into the courtyard, he saw a man standing by the east wall and picking grapes for himself.


    He was wearing a red hoodie with a pair of black sweatpants. On his right shoulder was the Grandma Su family''s fat cat meowing, blocking his side.


    Under the rays of the setting sun, the cat and the human were matched with the grapes that came crawling over the wall. It was as beautiful as a beautiful painting.


    When my grandmother was planting the grapes, she wanted to make it easier for Grandma Su to eat them, even standing in her own yard.


    Seeing that the man was eating happily, An Hao raised the corner of her mouth. She guessed that he was the helper, and looking at his handsome back, she could not help but tease: "Hey, are these grapes delicious?"


    "Delicious." The man reached out to pick another pill and put it in his mouth.


    His voice was lazy and listless.


    Just as An Hao thought this was familiar, he saw the man turn around, and a carefree smile appeared on his lips.


    Seeing his face, An Hao''s brain buzzed, and his face turned pale.

 C11

    "You ¡­"


    Lin Lang took down the fat cat on his shoulder and began to stroke its fur. With a smile still hanging on its lips, he asked, "What, startled? Didn''t you have a chivalrous air when you trampled on my underwear? "


    Trample his underwear?


    Only now did An Hao realize that the wall between the two of them was extremely short, and that the man was already 1.8 meters tall, so it wasn''t difficult for him to look into their courtyard. Yet, he had always been standing there eating grapes.


    It was very possible that the first words she spoke after entering the room had already entered his ears, and he had definitely clearly seen her neurotic behavior ¡­


    This beast dressed in human clothing actually dared to stand by the wall and stealthily eat other people''s grapes. Not only did he steal the grapes, he even peeked at others and eavesdropped. How could he look like a rich second generation?


    He was simply a local ruffian.


    The more An Hao thought about it, the angrier he got. He couldn''t help but rush forward a step.


    "Oh?" Lin Lang raised his eyebrows in surprise: "You want to beat me up?"


    An Hao''s eyes reddened in anger: Has anyone ever told you that you''re really going overboard like this, don''t you know that listening in on other people''s words is very shameful?


    He actually dared to say that this was a good show, how did this kind of person manage to grow to such a big size? He was truly fortunate that he didn''t get beaten to death.


    Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I''m just eating grapes here."


    When An Hao was completely ready to go, the words of the Grandma An were thrown to the back of his mind and he started to stir up trouble for no reason: "Who allowed you to eat? That''s my family''s grape. Did I let you eat it? "


    "Ah, good. Young master, you two ¡­"


    Grandma Su''s voice suddenly came out, causing An Hao to look towards the door. She was wearing an apron, and looked like she was about to cook.


    Her embarrassed face immediately turned red. Thinking back to the rude words that she had said to Grandma Su, she wanted to die.


    An Hao braced himself and tried to explain, "Grandma Su ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a lazy voice interrupted him. "Hey, don''t tell Aunt Su that I didn''t steal the grapes, they were given to me by the Grandma An next door. They have nothing to do with Aunt Su."


    The man unhurriedly stroked his cat hair and looked towards An Hao. He asked very sincerely: "If you are truly angered, I can compensate you with money. After all, I stole your family''s grapes without your permission."


    His words were sincere, but An Hao almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Everyone lived next to each other, the relationship between the two families was extremely good, who would ask for money from the neighboring guests just because they ate some grapes?


    This guy''s words were obviously meant for the Grandma Su, he was clearly telling her that he just ate a little grape next door and she was unwilling to forgive him, how could she have such a neighbor?


    An Hao''s teeth itched with hatred, she had only said that single sentence in anger, and he had already started to stir up the relationship between her and the Grandma Su, is he even a man or not, it was the first time she had seen him in her life.


    An Hao really wanted to ask, "Since you have such a wicked heart, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?", but with Grandma Su here, she couldn''t say anything impolite. After all, he was a guest of the Grandma Su family.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of reaction she should give. She could only stand there with a red face.

 C12

    Fortunately, Grandma Su knew the personality of the child she took care of since she was young, and also understood An Hao''s personality. She walked up to him a little helplessly and patted his shoulders: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, this child never had a single proper word from the start."


    As she said that, she looked at Lin Lang, who was purring away the cat while wearing a faint smile on his face.


    The more he acted this way, the angrier An Hao became.


    Grandma Su felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them. He looked at one thing and then the other, and asked: "Ah good, do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know him."


    "She wouldn''t let me say I did."


    Two voices sounded out at the same time, but they had different answers to them. At that moment, An Hao was so angry that he exploded: "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Lang bent his body and placed the cat on the ground, he stood up and casually put his hands in his pockets, and said indifferently: "Every time you see me in that state, do you think you don''t know me?"


    An Hao stomped his feet in anger: "I never knew you, consider it as me begging you, please don''t know me too, okay?"


    "Ah, alright." Lin Lang approached her and bent down to look at her eyes that were filled with anger. He smirked and said: "You want me to pretend that I don''t know you, okay?


    After saying that, he reached out his hand to caress her hair before straightening his body.


    An Hao trembled from head to toe, she could not say a single word, stared at him for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Grandma Su couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she hurried after her.


    An Hao stopped and turned around to look at Grandma Su. "Grandma Su, who is he to you?


    "Huh?" After she realized what she had said, Grandma Su shook her head: "He won''t always be living at my house, didn''t Grandma Su say that before, I was always a servant in a big family, and was there for twenty years. He is the young master of that family, and he came here to visit me, and probably will leave after dinner."


    "That''s good." An Hao took a deep breath and said apologetically: I''m sorry, Grandma Su, I did not control my temper just now.


    "Of course not, young master is a good person."


    Since it was like this, An Hao was relieved. She said goodbye to Grandma Su and left. As for what Grandma An said about eating, she did not even mention it.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Grandma Su was full of suspicions. Why did An Hao and the young master seem to have a deep grudge?


    "Aunt Su, I''ll say it to you first. Just based on what that girl said just now, I don''t know how long she''ll stay here."


    Grandma Su was shocked by the sudden voice. She turned around and saw Lin Lang standing behind her, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Young Master, is there some kind of misunderstanding between you and Ah Hao? "Although that girl''s temper isn''t too good at times, she really is a very benevolent child. All of you ¡­"


    "It''s not that I misunderstood her, it''s that she misunderstood me." Lin Lang put his hands in his pockets, and walked back towards the courtyard: "Since she doesn''t like me, and I even moved closer to her side. I want to see what she can do to me."


    He had originally wanted to follow her wishes and pretend that they didn''t know each other when they met, but who told them to be so destined to meet twice in a day and even become neighbors for a while? If she was kind, he might have treated them as if they had met once more, but it was a pity ¡­ This woman exploded the moment she saw him, so it was no wonder that he wanted to see how long she could explode for.

 C13

    "Just explain yourself clearly if you have any misunderstandings, you guys ¡­"


    Just as Grandma Su was about to advise, Lin Lang suddenly stopped and pointed his index finger to the side. A gloating smile appeared on his face: "Aunt Su, listen, that girl got scolded."


    Grandma Su listened carefully, and sure enough, it was Grandma An''s flustered and exasperated voice.


    "I say, why are you so ignorant?" I helped our family settle the matter with good intentions, but it was just to invite him to our house for a meal. In the end, you told me that you had a fight with someone? "


    An Hao lowered his head and did not speak. Grandma An looked at her for a few seconds, and felt more helpless the more he looked at her. From this morning onwards, something has been wrong with you. Could it be that you''ve gotten married and even made yourself crazy? "


    It has nothing to do with marriage, but it has to do with that guy.


    An Hao felt that he couldn''t explain this matter to his grandmother, so he decided to just walk back into the room without saying anything else.


    This child...


    Grandma Su could not help but shake his head and sigh. He wiped his hands on his apron and walked towards the main entrance.


    An Hao returned back to his room and saw her figure go out through the window. He suddenly felt wronged and struggled to open his eyes wide, he raised his head to look at the ceiling and forced his tears back.


    At this time, his phone rang. An Hao looked around and finally saw the bag that he casually threw on the sink in the outer room.


    By the time she pulled out her cell phone, the ringing had stopped.


    She looked at the caller ID, it was her best friend, Xia Lan. She picked up her phone and called back.


    "Ah well, you''re really married to Xi Yan?"


    "Yeah." An Hao said as she looked at her phone with suspicion. She did not know if it was because of the phone, but from Xia Lan''s voice, she could tell that he was suspicious and angry.


    She frowned. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Xia Lan explained: "It''s just that it''s too unexpected, the two of you are moving this fast."


    "Fast? Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I want to get my certificate from Xi Yan? "


    And we had a drink together last night to celebrate.


    "Didn''t you drink too much last night? I drank too many broken slices." Xia Lan did not think much of it, but then he thought of something and urged: "Oh yeah, send me your marriage certificate and let me see it on WeChat. I have not seen what it looks like since I was young."


    "Isn''t it easy to see the marriage certificate? Find a man to take it. " Just as An Hao was talking, he heard the door open.


    She looked out the window and saw that Grandma An was opening the door and walking into the courtyard. There was no one behind her and she was elated. She stood up and said, "I will send you the marriage certificate, alright?


    With that, she hung up, threw her phone on the bed and ran out.


    "Grandma, aren''t the Grandma Su and the rest coming over?"


    Grandma An raised her hand and knocked on her head: "Come in and help me cook."


    Upon hearing her words, An Hao knew that this fellow had decided to come today. She instantly collapsed: "Grandma, I don''t want to."


    "Come on in, we''re already married, and yet you''re still so willful."


    An Hao curled his lips, and walked towards the kitchen unwillingly.


    After confirming that the matter of the fellow coming to his house to eat had become an irrevocable matter, An Hao had no choice but to appoint him.


    She had also made up her mind to stay at the table as if there was nothing else at all. She would eat a bowl of rice and then hide in her room, not seeing anything at all.

 C14

    Fortunately, that guy had performed very well in front of Grandma An and her. He didn''t intentionally provoke her and allowed her to proceed according to her plan.


    After putting down the tableware and letting Grandma Su eat and drink, he found an excuse to return to his room.


    Lying in his own bed, he could still hear that guy''s voice. It sounded like his grandma was concerned about his personal situation.


    That guy politely replied, "I''m 26 this year. Before this, I was studying abroad and only returned this year."


    "Are you talking about girlfriends? "No, I like more dignified women, more traditional ones. Foreign women are all too enthusiastic, so it doesn''t suit me."


    An Hao listened carefully, not minding it at all, and pursed his lips. No girlfriend? The words of this beast like person would only deceive the old lady, who didn''t know anything.


    A man who could have a one-night stand with an unfamiliar woman without any psychological pressure, even if he didn''t have a girlfriend, he was still a stud who didn''t want to be alone and went out to find a woman.


    Every cell in her body cried out in disgust when she thought of how she had given her first time to such a man.


    An Hao did his best to screen out their voices, and took out his marriage certificate from his bag as he lovingly looked through it. In the end, he took out his phone and took a photo to send to Xia Lan at the same time as sending a message to his circle of friends.


    [Today is a memorable day, I will always love you, dammit.]


    As soon as the message was sent out, he received several blessings. Among them, there was one that was especially eye-catching amongst the group of ''Congratulations on getting married''.


    "Ah, alright. Are you crying?"


    Damn it, she had clearly already experienced it, how did that bitch Xia Lan find out that she had cried?


    Could this be the ''super power'' that the two grew up in together? The slightest change in her face could not escape her eyes?


    How strange.


    An Hao directly bombarded her with his WeChat: "Can you still play around happily now? Isn''t it good to send a blessing and keep the formation? "


    I love Happy Sheep: I just couldn''t help but break the formation when I saw your expression. Are you crying or not? You''re still in a bad mood after receiving the certificate?


    An Hao bit his lower lip, and used his fingers to continuously tap on the keyboard. After jabbing the keyboard, he couldn''t help but delete it, and then jab it again, and in the end, he still sent it over.


    An Hao: Lan Lan, I went off the rails.


    After she sent this message, Xia Lan who was on the other side became extremely excited, and sent a voice message: "Are you serious? Did Xi Yang know? Does he really not mind getting his certificate from you at all? "


    Just as An Hao was debating whether he should reveal all of his secrets to his best friends, Xia Lan sent another message over. "Are you crying because of this?"


    An Hao took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but lie: "How is that possible, I was just joking with you."


    "Also ¡­" How do you know I''m crying? I''ve long said that your eyes aren''t good enough for a mirror. How could I cry on such a joyous day? "


    After An Hao finished speaking, he buried his face in the blanket and started to hate himself. She started to feel more and more that she was the white lotus flower who often appeared in novels.


    Xia Lan did not reply him with any news. He reckoned that he had gone somewhere busy, the sky had turned completely dark, his grandmother had already lit up the lanterns in the yard, and the meal had ended.

 C15

    Xia Lan did not reply him with any news. He reckoned that he had gone somewhere busy, the sky had turned completely dark, his grandmother had already lit up the lanterns in the yard, and the meal had ended.


    An Hao had enough of himself, so he started to miss Chen Xiyang. He wanted to call him, but just as he was about to dial her number, he gave up.


    In order to prevent this situation from happening, An Hao chose to send a normal greeting over.


    "Did you get off work?"


    After sending it, she looked at the time. It was already 7: 30 PM. Logically speaking, she should be done with her work, right?


    "Good, good. Come out and clean up the dishes." The voice of the Grandma An came in from the outer room.


    "Hey, you''re here." An Hao crawled up from the bed and walked towards the door. The moment he opened the door, his phone on the bed crazily rang.


    Chen Chun''s¡¶ Fate¡· was a bell she had set up for Chen Xiyang.


    She also saw Lin Lang walking towards her. At this time, she should be helping her granny with her work, since she could call again later, and there shouldn''t be anything important to do at this time.


    But the moment the phone rang, An Hao suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, and his fingers could not help but tremble slightly.


    He must have done something shameful. Even though the phone rang, he still felt afraid.


    "Grandma, I need to answer a call." An Hao said to the outside, then quickly returned to answer the phone.


    "Xi Yang, I''ll help grandma first ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by the voice from the other party, "Ah, alright, I''m talking about Hu Tong right now. Come out, there are some things I need your explanation on."


    An Hao''s brain started to buzz, and her entire body started to tremble. Before she could even react, she subconsciously said: "Can we wait a bit? Grandmother and Grandma Su just finished their meal, so I need your help to clean up. "


    "Ah well, I suppose you don''t want me to go into the yard and talk to you?"


    "No need." An Hao was a little anxious, her voice even had a hint of hoarseness, "There''s no need for you to come in, I''ll go out now, we''ll go out and talk."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone without saying anything else. She stood still and took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions. She couldn''t let her grandma see that something was wrong with her.


    "Ah, okay. What happened to you?" The Grandma An seemed to be able to tell that something was wrong. He walked towards her room from the outside, while the annoying Lin Lang was still standing at her door.


    An Hao quickly wiped the tears off his face and sniffed with his nose. He kept the phone in his pocket and took his jacket.


    "Grandma, Xi Yang is waiting for me at the door. I need to go over first. I won''t be back tonight, so don''t worry."


    Grandma An was a little doubtful: "Xi Yang is at our door? Then why didn''t he come in? "This child ¡­"


    At this time, An Hao''s messy brain already had no time to deal with Grandma An. She put on her jacket and walked out, and when she walked past Lin Lang, she accidentally bumped into his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with this child?"


    Grandma An was worried, he took a step forward and was about to follow him out, but Lin Lang reached out to grab the elderly man''s arm, and asked lazily: "Grandma An, where are you going?"


    Grandma An pointed to the direction of the main entrance: "I''ll go take a look, that girl doesn''t look right."


    "You must be seeing things." Lin Lang patted her shoulders gently and comforted her: "I just heard her talking on the phone, didn''t you say that she received a marriage certificate today?

 C16

    "You must be seeing things." Lin Lang patted her shoulders gently and comforted her: "I just heard her talking on the phone, didn''t you say that she received a marriage certificate today?


    Grandma An looked at him suspiciously: "Really?"


    Lin Lang nodded, and used a little strength on his wrist to make the old man turn around to face the dining table in the outer room. At that point, Grandma Su was busy cleaning up the tableware, and when he saw her turn around, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "What, did something happen to Ah Hao?"


    Grandma An sighed: "It''s fine, this group of youngsters can go back and forth no matter how they want to. I don''t care."


    As she spoke, she walked over to help Grandma Su clear the table. Grandma Su smiled and said, "You''re just too worried, considering the age of your child, when it''s time to let go, you''ll have to let go."


    "Hai." Grandma An could not help but sigh as she carried her plate into the kitchen. "I also don''t want to worry too, but this child grew up by my side, there''s no need for Mom and Dad to love her. If I don''t help her out with something like this, she might feel sad. I was also afraid that she would suffer grievances while she was outside. "


    "That''s true, ah, that child is so good! It makes one''s heart ache even when they hit her when she''s small. Did that mother of hers never contact her before?"


    "No, I''ve never received any messages. I don''t know how I became a mother, but I don''t care if the child is dumped or not. I haven''t even received a phone call in so many years."


    Lin Lang stood at the side and watched the two old men clean up the table and chat about family matters. His originally smiling mouth slowly fell apart, and his sword-like eyebrows knitted together.


    He stood there stunned for a moment, then turned around and walked back into the courtyard.


    Arriving in front of the grape arbor, he took out his phone and called Chen Xiyang, who had just saved his phone.


    "Third Young Master Lin? You''re not going to call me at this time of day to have a drink with me to reminisce about old times, are you? "


    Lin Lang lazily leaned on the grape arbor and casually said: "It''s such a pity, I just accompanied the two old ladies to drink."


    "Old lady?"


    Hmm, one of them is your wife''s grandmother. It''s not easy for her to raise a granddaughter, but she loves to worry about it. Tell your wife that if she doesn''t come back tonight, they should call her.


    After hanging up, Chen Xiyang looked at An Hao who was seated in the front passenger seat, and said with a frown: "You knew Lin Lang before?"


    An Hao''s face paled, she never would have thought that the human-like monster would call Chen Xiyang at this time. Now, if Chen Xiyang really asked her about what happened last night, she wouldn''t even be able to explain it.


    Seeing her pursing her lips without saying a word, Chen Xiyang squinted: "Hmm? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    An Hao''s hand that was hanging down on the seat tightly gripped the seat cushion, and tried to make his tone as natural as possible: "I just got to know him today, and he came to see Grandma Su today. Coincidentally, Grandma was the one who handled the only son and daughter certificate previously, and since Grandma Su had asked for his help, Grandma wanted to take advantage of him coming over today to treat him to a meal with Grandma Su to thank you, and that''s how we got to know each other."


    "Grandma Su?" Chen Xiyang frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly realised: "Oh, so Grandma Su is actually Aunt Su, the one that Lin Lang often talks about. When I was in my first year of high school, I even came to school to give him a meeting of his parents, I actually did not recognize him before this."

 C17

    As he spoke, a hint of a smile appeared on his face, and the stifling atmosphere in the car was swept away.


    He really couldn''t tell that he minded her knowing Lin Lang at all, and was even happy about it?


    An Hao suddenly felt suspicious, could it be ¡­ Did she think too much? Wasn''t it just last night that Xi Yan wanted to talk to her?


    Since she got on the car, she did not dare to say anything, so she could not help but open her mouth to ask, "Xi Yang, you ¡­" What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Chen Xiyang raised his eyelids to look at her, and his face that was just full of smiles just now immediately became gloomy.


    An Hao pursed her lips, and slightly lowered her head to avoid his gaze, as she was perturbed to the point of having difficulty breathing.


    "Ah, good. Are you hiding something from me?"


    His voice was low, without the gentleness of the past.


    An Hao swallowed his saliva, raising his head to look at him, but was unable to say a single word.


    She did not speak, but Chen Xiyang waited for her to speak, and the carriage once again let out a suffocating silence.


    After an unknown period of time, An Hao was no longer able to take it anymore, and spoke with a hoarse voice: "We ¡­ Can you not say it here? "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Dark."


    An Hao spoke as his tears flowed out. He looked at her for a moment, then started the car to head in a dark direction.


    At 8 PM in the evening, the nightlife had not started yet. There weren''t many dark guests, only a few scattered people sitting in their seats, listening to music and drinking.


    The whole bar was quiet.


    Chen Xiyang and An Hao found a quiet corner and sat down.


    An Hao sat there, feeling the agony of not being able to sit still. She bit her lips time and time again, and uneasily opened her mouth: "How did you know?"


    She was too afraid to look into his eyes.


    Chen Xiyang''s face was still gloomy. "Xi Xi saw it."


    "Xi Xi?" An Hao was a little shocked as she raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang nodded his head: "She even left a photo as evidence, do you want to see it?"


    Chen Xixi was her sister-in-law, but she was also the person who hated her the most in this world. In order to break the relationship between her and her brother, she did whatever she wanted, and who knew if it was her doing this time.


    She nodded her head to indicate that she wanted to see, so Chen Xiyang took out his phone to take out two photos and passed them to her.


    An Hao looked up and saw a man hugging her on his phone screen as he walked towards the dark stairs.


    The light in the photo was dim and the man''s face could not be seen clearly. The woman leaned on his chest and tilted her head slightly, obviously asking for a kiss.


    An Hao could immediately tell that the woman was him at a glance. She couldn''t help but clench her fist so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palm.


    "There''s one more."


    Chen Xiyang swiped the screen and saw a messy haired, disheveled woman coming down the stairs. From the way her clothes were tied up and the way she was about to fall, Chen Xiyang could tell that she was panicking.


    Connecting it with the previous photo would trigger countless unspeakable associations.


    A tear fell onto the phone''s screen, An Hao sniffed, and laughed: "So ¡­ Did Heather always watch from the side? Heh ¡­ Seeing that I was taken away by an unfamiliar man, and then stayed here waiting for me to come out, just to grab hold of my weakness? "


    She raised her eyes to look at the man opposite her and said, "Your sister really hates me."


    Her face had a ridiculing smile, causing Chen Xiyang to feel an inexplicable sense of guilt. She subconsciously looked away very quickly, and said with a gloomy face: "Is this the time to talk about this? Just tell me, did you do anything wrong to me last night? "

 C18

    An Hao could not say a word, only tears flowed down her face non-stop. She raised her hand and carelessly wiped them away, then suddenly remembered a detail that she had overlooked just a moment ago.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the phone on the table. With a wave of her hand, the first picture appeared in front of her eyes ¡­


    She discovered a detail and her entire body started trembling. "Xi Yang ¡­ I was framed... "Someone is deliberately trying to harm me ¡­"


    The man in the photo was not Lin Lang at all, he was much stronger than Lin Lang. Looking at his broad waist, he felt like he was the one who sent her into Lin Lang''s room ¡­


    An Hao looked up at Chen Xiyang, her eyes filled with anticipation. She hoped that he would believe in her innocence ¡­


    However, when she raised her head and met with a pair of eyes full of disappointment, the words that she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.


    "So what really happened?" Chen Xiyang looked at her and chuckled: "So you really gave me a green hat the night before we got the certificate?"


    Green hat?


    An Hao''s eyes widened in shock, her small face became even paler. Her lips trembled, and she said with a wronged tone: "Xi Yang, you have to know that I am also a victim ¡­"


    "Victim?" Chen Xiyang looked at her, and asked back, "So you were raped? Then why didn''t you call the police? Why not resist and not run away? He stayed in there all night and didn''t come out until morning? "Heh ¡­"


    As he spoke, he let out a self-deprecating laugh. "No wonder you didn''t answer my call last night. You were enjoying yourself."


    An Hao felt his brain buzzing, the words he said just now replayed in his head again and again, like a knife stabbing into her heart.


    She felt that she was about to suffocate. Her hands tightly gripped her chest as she explained with some difficulty to Chen Xiyang, "I ¡­ Drunk... I don''t know what happened at all ¡­ "


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang was still smiling, but his eyes were filled with grief: "So what you said before getting the certificate was actually true ¡­ Heh ¡­ "And here I thought you were testing me ¡­"


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Don''t f * * king apologize to me ¡­" Chen Xiyang suddenly stood up, he leaned towards An Hao and pinched her chin, and said fiercely: "Do you know that I am a germaphobe? "You threw me the dirty stuff that I hate the most ¡­"


    The gaze he looked at her with was filled with disdain.


    She wanted to explain, but because of his consecutive verbal attacks, she had lost her ability to speak. She simply did not know how to explain ¡­


    Seeing her tearful red eyes, Chen Xiyang seemed to have lost his patience. He flung her face away, picked up the phone on the table and walked towards the door.


    "Xi Yang ¡­" An Hao subconsciously stood up, and stopped after taking two steps.


    She seemed to be ¡­ With no reason to chase him back, An Hao couldn''t help but cry.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Walking out of the darkness, Chen Xiyang practically ran to the parking lot, got in the car, and slammed the car door shut with a bang. He threw his phone onto the passenger seat, and punched the steering wheel again and again with frustration.


    However, this was still unable to dispel the irritable feelings in his heart.


    An Hao''s silent tears continuously surfaced in his mind. Those crying red eyes of his had already swelled up, and even traces of blood appeared on his lips.


    When had he ever made her cry like this?


    Another fist smashed onto the steering wheel, causing Chen Xiyang''s entire body to lie on the steering wheel as he cried out in pain.


    His phone started to ring. He looked at the phone screen and vaguely saw that it was his sister Chen Xixi''s name.


    He didn''t want to care about it, but thinking about the photo he just took, he reached for his phone and pressed the answer button.

 C19

    He didn''t want to care about it, but thinking about the photo he just took, he reached for his phone and pressed the answer button.


    Chen Xixi''s incomparably cheerful voice sounded out beside his ears: "Brother, little big sis Xia said that An Hao, that woman, has cheated. Do you know about this?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyang''s expression immediately became gloomy: "Is your little sister Xia by your side? Give her the phone. "


    "No, first tell me what you plan to do with that woman. Come to think of it, brother, you haven''t gotten your certificate from her yet, have you? "


    Chen Xiyang suddenly roared out: "Give her your phone number."


    "Aiya, here you go. What are you shouting for?" Chen Xixi''s grumbling voice came from the other side: "Big sister Little Xia, my brother asked you to pick up the phone."


    Soon, a familiar voice rang out in his ears. "Xi Yang ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang held onto the steering wheel tightly with his right hand as he squinted his eyes dangerously, "Did I tell this matter to no one? You ignore my warning? "


    It was 11: 30, and the dark color was already filled with people. There were several girls with curly hair dancing in a metal pipe on the round stage in the center, which made them look especially sexy when matched with the colorful lights.


    An Hao was holding onto a bottle of wine and drinking, there were already three empty bottles on the table, all of them were high quality alcohol, but she still did not feel drunk, and her mind remembered every single word Chen Xiyang had said before with absolute clarity.


    Looking at the bottle in her hand, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "All I drink are fake bars?"


    Even though he didn''t drink much last night, he was unconscious. Even after drinking so much tonight, he is still not drunk.


    She giggled and squinted her red and swollen eyes to look at everyone around her. Finally, her gaze fixed on the dancers on the stage.


    She put down the bottle and stood up. She grabbed the waiter who passed by her and said with a smile, "I can jump too. And I can jump better than them ¡­"


    As she spoke, she walked towards the stage. The waiter looked at her crooked steps and shook his head helplessly. "Miss, you''re drunk."


    He was about to stop the drunk from climbing onto the stage when he saw a handsome man in jeans and a white shirt grab her by the arm.


    It seemed like they knew each other.


    Just as An Hao wanted to go up on stage to show off her dancing skills, she felt her arm being grabbed, and then she was pulled away.


    She impatiently flung her arms away. "Let go of me, I still have to go dance."


    When she turned around, she saw the face that she would never forget. Why was this person always haunting her?


    An Hao suspected that he was seeing things, and squinted his eyes to take a closer look.


    Lin Lang retreated a step due to the alcohol stench and frowned in disgust. He dragged her out of the darkness and threw her onto the street.


    "If you have the time to act crazy with alcohol, why don''t you go home and stay with your grandma?"


    An Hao was flung by her, he staggered a little, and was completely confused, when he realised who he was, he immediately pounced on him with bared fangs and brandished claws, he did not know whether to scratch him or slap him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Lang ignored her and pushed her away, then pounced on her again, pushed her away again, and even pounced on her again. After doing this thrice, Lin Lang was helpless, and looked around at the spectators, holding her hands tightly.


    "Tell me what the hell are you doing? Where''s your husband? "


    An Hao''s struggling movements stopped as she raised her eyes to look at him. Only then did Lin Lang realize that she had already been crying: "You ¡­"


    An Hao suddenly burst into tears. Lin Lang felt his head spinning and subconsciously let go of her hand. He frowned and took a step back: "What are you crying for?"


    Why did it seem as though he had bullied her?

 C20

    An Hao could not stand steadily, and swayed his body, wailing at him: "Isn''t it all your fault, my husband doesn''t even want me anymore."


    Before Lin Lang could react to what she was saying, An Hao pounced on him and threw punches and kicks at him.


    As if worrying that passersby would not understand, he continued to beat them while cursing, "Kill you, you beast with a human''s face ¡­" See a woman in your bed... Will you go up just like that? "May I ask what''s going on? ¡­" "You bastard ¡­"


    It was unknown if it was because the people who were drunk had a lot of strength, but Lin Lang was unable to dodge even after dodging a few times.


    The pain in his eyes had completely angered him, and his eyes were filled with rage. He reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the crazy woman in front of him, and pushed hard, causing An Hao to uncontrollably retreat. He stumbled two steps and fell onto the ground, as if he was scared silly.


    The discussions from all over the place started, Lin Lang frowned, turned to look at them, and asked without any trace of politeness: "Have you seen enough? "If you''ve seen enough, then hurry up and scram."


    His entire body was emitting a sinister aura. These people were originally passersby, so no one wanted to cause trouble. After giving him a look of disdain, he quickly left.


    After all, no one wanted to be beaten.


    Lin Lang took a deep breath, and turned to look at the woman who was sobbing on the ground.


    She seemed to have sobered up quite a bit, no longer attempting to pounce on him. She sat there motionlessly, and her crying sound was not that loud. If she didn''t listen carefully, she wouldn''t have been able to hear it at all.


    Lin Lang regretted meddling in her affairs. He lowered his head to tidy up the white shirt on his body, and without looking at her again, he walked into the darkness.


    "Do you know ¡­" Because of what happened that night ¡­ I''ve ruined my life''s happiness ¡­ "


    The woman''s choked voice came from behind him. Lin Lang''s footsteps paused slightly, but he did not stop.


    "Why didn''t you ask... "You''re clearly awake ¡­"


    The choked voice still continued, accompanied by the uncontrollable sobs, Lin Lang walked to the dark door and grabbed onto the handle of the door, but he did not open it. He could not help but curse: "Damn."


    Then, he turned around and walked quickly to the woman who was still crying on the ground. He bent over and grabbed her collar, lifting her up from the ground.


    An Hao was frightened by his sudden action and stopped in her tracks to look at him blankly with tears in her eyes.


    "An Hao, let me tell you, I am not Liu Xia Hui." He moved closer to her face, his angry eyes fixed on hers, and said through gritted teeth, "Do you know what you looked like that night? Do you think I don''t want to know how the hell you got to my bed? Do you want me to ask? You''re kissing and hugging as soon as you f * cking arrive, I''m also a f * cking man, alright? "


    An Hao stared at him blankly, as if she couldn''t understand what he was saying, but her tears continued to fall profusely.


    Lin Lang couldn''t bear her current state, so he released the hand that was grabbing her collar and retreated a step away from her. He took a deep breath helplessly: "Stop crying, just say whatever you have to say, don''t cry okay?"


    An Hao could not control her tears at all. She sniffed for a long time and finally managed to finish one sentence, "My husband ¡­ Don''t Believe Me... He''s going to divorce me. "


    What does that have to do with me? Lin Lang was extremely annoyed and asked patiently: "Was it because of what happened that night?"

 C21

    An Hao nodded and started sobbing once again.


    Lin Lang could not help but sigh, he looked at the people who were continuously looking at him, then stepped forward and patted her shoulder to comfort her: "If this matter is truly impossible for him to forget, then it would truly be impossible to force it out of his heart, don''t stand there foolishly, it''s almost 12, I''ll send you home."


    Hearing that, An Hao became excited again, and took a few steps back, shaking his head non-stop: "No, I cannot go home, so don''t send me home. With my current condition, grandmother will definitely be worried to death ¡­"


    She began to cry again.


    Lin Lang was about to collapse: "Then I''ll take you to the hotel."


    "I''m not going." An Hao still shook his head: "I''ve already drunk too much, what if I meet with what happened that night again? "I''m not going ¡­"


    Lin Lang stared at her angrily for a few seconds, he could not help but scold: "You bastard, are you really that drunk?"


    An Hao felt that he was extremely clear-headed and replied seriously: "I''m not drunk."


    "Follow me if you''re not drunk." Lin Lang said as he turned around and walked to the west. As he walked, he took out his phone and dialed his good friend Gu Shaochuan''s number.


    "Shaochuan, I suddenly have something to discuss, so I won''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a plop behind him. He turned around and saw a woman who claimed not to be drunk lying on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but hold his forehead and walk towards her. He said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Anyway, you don''t need to wait for me. I''m not going up."


    Saying that, he hung up and stood in front of An Hao: "Can you get up?"


    An Hao looked up at him, and after nodding his head, he started to firmly climb up.


    Lin Lang didn''t have the heart to look at her extremely ugly posture, so he bent down to help her up.


    An Hao''s brain did not seem to be completely drunk yet, at least he knew that it was impossible to walk more than a few steps with just himself.


    She grabbed onto Lin Lang''s arm without letting go, and looked up at him. "Why don''t you help me walk?"


    Lin Lang frowned: "Can''t you smell the scent of your own body?"


    An Hao knew that she was being looked down upon, and pouted as she looked at him with teary eyes.


    Lin Lang suddenly felt a sense of helplessness emerging from the depths of his heart. He stared at her for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the side of the road.


    An Hao was afraid that he would abandon her and leave her alone, hence she quickly followed him while staggering. She suddenly realised that she seemed to have nothing on her other than a phone.


    If Lin Lang had not dragged her out just now, she would not have been able to pay for the wine.


    Speaking of which, had Lin Lang ever paid for her?


    She bewilderedly thought about this as she stumbled and threw herself onto Lin Lang''s back.


    Lin Lang had already caught a taxi. As he was talking to the driver, he was pushed forward by a sudden force. Fortunately, there was a taxi in front of him, so he didn''t fall flat on the ground.


    He turned around and helped the woman who was lying on top of him up. He asked with a frown, "What are you doing?"


    His tone carried a great anger, causing An Hao to be stunned for a few seconds, before he blinked his eyes: "Sorry."


    Just as Lin Lang was about to say something, he heard the sound of a car driving away.


    Lin Lang could not help but curse, "Damn."


    With a drunkard by his side, it would not be easy for him to stop his car. This was the first time Lin Lang regretted not driving his car to Beijing.


    He looked at the drunkard next to her and became even angrier. He poked her on the forehead with his index finger and said, "What do you think we should do now? Why don''t I get a room for you on the third floor?"

 C22

    An Hao shook his head.


    "Then sleep on the street." Lin Lang said as he turned to leave. Just as he took a step forward, his shirt was grabbed.


    He lowered his eyes and saw the hand holding onto his shirt. His slender fingers were tightly clenched, as if he was grabbing onto the only hope of survival.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her eyes. Those eyes still contained tears, and they looked like a pool of clear water.


    An Hao realized that he was angry and couldn''t help but apologize in a small voice: "I''m sorry ¡­ Actually, I know I can''t blame you for this ¡­ Someone is going to design me... I won''t be able to escape no matter how hard I try ¡­ "I just can''t accept it. I want to find someone to vent my anger on ¡­"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and tightened her grip on his shirt, "This matter is shameful. I don''t even know who to tell. You are the only one who knows, so I can only ask you to vent to me ¡­ You, don''t be angry with me. "


    With your pitiful little figure, who would still have the heart to be angry with you?


    Lin Lang had lived for 26 years, and for the first time, he found out that he actually had the quality of being protective of the fairer sex.


    An Hao was a little stunned, he raised his head and saw the man turn around and squat down in front of her.


    Looking at the back of the person squatting in front of him, An Hao was stunned, and suddenly remembered the first time she met Chen Xiyang, she had injured her leg in the process, and he was also squatting in front of her like that, smiling as he said: "Come up, I''ll carry you to the infirmary."


    His voice was extremely warm, and his smile was even brighter than the sun of that day, making it impossible to refuse.


    An Hao smiled, and then blurrily climbed up his back, his arms tightly wrapped around his neck, and his head buried in the back of his neck.


    Lin Lang was almost strangled to death by her, his hands grabbing onto her sleeves. The leg dragged her up and she said, "Can you not hold her so tightly? You''ve even climbed onto my back, are you afraid that I would run away? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid." An Hao muttered and pouted. He kissed his neck. She crossed her legs over his waist. "Just keep carrying me like this. Don''t ever let go of me, okay?"


    "You''re talking nonsense... "Damn." Lin Lang secretly cursed: "Don''t tell me you mistook me for the wrong person, you don''t even dare act out a show like that anymore, do you know? Drunkard. "


    The drunkard didn''t make a sound, but used more strength to tie his neck, and the leg around his waist didn''t relax at all.


    Lin Lang really wanted to throw her in the trash can and let her fend for herself, but thinking of how she was squatting in the trash can with tears in her eyes like a puppy, looking at someone as if she was some kind of master, Lin Lang couldn''t help but drag her, preventing her from sliding down his back.


    He thought the drunkard on his back had fallen asleep, so he subconsciously took light steps until he reached the apartment building. Only then did he feel the wetness from his neck.


    Did he cry again? Lin Lang frowned and opened his mouth, but he did not say a single word as he carried him into the apartment building.


    The sound of inhaling could be heard, followed by a sobbing murmur from the woman, "Actually, I purposely hid it from him in the Civil Affairs Bureau today. From his eyes, I knew that once I made it clear, he wouldn''t marry me, so I purposely didn''t say it. I just wanted to marry him, so I was selfish, so I ended up like this. Do you think I deserve it?"


    After she said that, the leg around his waist slipped. Lin Lang frowned, he did not know if this brat was really drunk, and now he knew who he was?

 C23

    He didn''t really know how to comfort others, so he pretended that he didn''t hear anything. He walked to the elevator and was about to put her down. "Since you''re awake, get down and walk on your own."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the pair that had slid down ¡­ His legs once again wrapped around his waist, and the hand wrapped around his neck tightened.


    Lin Lang thought that after following the drunkard for so long, he would not even be able to feel angry about it anymore. As expected, he felt that he deserved to be beaten.


    He helplessly pressed the button for the elevator and couldn''t help but think, in his entire life other than his own grandpa, he has never served anyone like this before, this girl must have saved the Milky Way in his previous life right?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, when An Hao woke up, it was already 7 in the morning. Her mind was extremely heavy, she couldn''t help but rub her temples, and observed the room with squinted eyes.


    The room was beautifully decorated. The room was decorated with warm colors, pink rose wallpaper with a white background, and beige curtains. Not far away from the door hung red rose curtains. There was nothing that didn''t give off a feminine vibe.


    An Hao frowned as she thought about it. She vaguely remembered that when she first entered this room last night, she saw a picture. She rolled her eyes, then turned around to look at the wall above the bed.


    The woman in the picture was wearing a long white dress and walking on the beach barefooted. The wind blew her long hair, revealing her delicate face. She must have been having fun, because her eyes were curved and cute dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    It was a very pretty woman, and she was sure she didn''t know her.


    An Hao had the habit of breaking into pieces just because she was drunk. Last night, she drank three bottles of high quality spirit wine by herself, so her brain must not be clear enough to remember a lot of things.


    However, she was not completely drunk. She vaguely remembered that someone carried her back, and she even said a lot of things that she shouldn''t have said to him.


    It seemed like he shouldn''t drink anymore in the future. No matter how good his alcohol tolerance was, it would be a mistake.


    An Hao sighed, got off the bed and walked out of the room.


    Only after exiting the room did they discover that this was a duplex apartment. From the railing, one could see the entire lobby on the first floor as well as... A figure sitting by the window.


    The figure of a man.


    He wore a set of ash-gray household clothes, with one leg bent, and the hand holding a glass of milk naturally rested on his knee. He was currently looking out of the window with his back towards her, and the sunlight shone through the glass onto his body, making the already gentle scene softer, and even the man inside felt a bit warmer.


    As if noticing her gaze, the man turned around and his gaze naturally fell on her.


    "There are toiletries and a change of clothes in the second floor''s washroom. They are all completely new. Go and wash up first."


    The man''s tone of voice was lazy, but An Hao was stunned, and did not feel surprised at all.


    Perhaps she had a memory of this man carrying her all the way.


    He just didn''t expect that he would be so meticulous, even helping her to prepare toiletries and clothes.


    Clothes?


    An Hao suddenly thought of the photo in the room and frowned.


    This guy couldn''t be planning on letting her wear his girlfriend''s clothes, right?


    The man who slept with someone else slept with someone else on their bed, and was still wearing their clothes?


    After thinking about it for a long time, An Hao suddenly felt bad and went downstairs quickly.


    Lin Lang was drinking his milk and turned to look at her after hearing her footsteps.


    Seeing that she was still drunk as last night, her eyebrows creased into the shape of a "chuan", "Miss, do you think that your current appearance is so beautiful that you don''t even need to wash up before coming out to meet people?"

 C24

    An Hao was no longer in the mood to consider her image, so she asked with a harsh tone of voice, "Sir, do you not feel even the slightest bit of guilt towards your own girlfriend?"


    Thinking about the girl in the photo who had a bright smile on her face, An Hao felt extremely upset.


    The man in front of him didn''t seem to care at all. Did he never feel that he had let down his girlfriend?


    When she thought of this, she began to despise him even more. "You actually gave me her clothes to wear ¡­"


    Lin Lang held the cup of milk and looked at her for a long time before finally saying a sentence, "Are you retarded?"


    You are the fucking retard, An Hao didn''t want to say another word, and wasn''t willing to face him anymore. She turned around and walked toward the door.


    "You''re just going out like this?" Lin Lang changed his posture and placed the cup of milk to the side. He looked at her with extreme disdain.


    "That''s better than sleeping with someone''s boyfriend and wearing their clothes." An Hao turned around and glared at him, "You shouldn''t have brought me here last night."


    He was still sleeping in her bed. If she was the beauty in the photo, she would be sick to death knowing about this.


    It was only until the sound of the door closing that Lin Lang finally regained his senses. He could not help but swear: "God damn, you''re really retarded."


    The phone at the side rang, Lin Lang looked at the caller ID, then reached out and touched the screen.


    "Third Young Master, we can switch the security over now. When are you coming over to take a look?"


    "What are you still looking at? He doesn''t appreciate it at all. Don''t tell me about this nonsense in the future."


    Damn it, a complete mental handicap.


    When An Hao left the apartment, he immediately called Xia Lan, telling her to go wash up at her place later. At the same time, he had her prepare a set of clothes, she couldn''t go to work like this.


    When she hung up the phone, she subconsciously slipped off the screen, and her gaze landed on Chen Xiyang''s name. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still resisted the urge to call him.


    She took a deep breath and turned off her phone, then walked out of the apartment. The moment she walked out of the apartment, a black SUV sped towards her at a speed that no one could react to.


    An Hao was so frightened that she froze on the spot, she even heard someone at the side screaming.


    This time he was dead, An Hao subconsciously closed his eyes, his fists clenching tightly.


    "It seems like reporter An is also very afraid of death."


    The pain he imagined did not come. When An Hao opened his eyes, he saw a head poking its head out of the window. That red hair was very distinctive;


    Shen Liang.


    Only then did An Hao realize that this was the city''s famous luxurious apartment complex, "Fu Li Yuan". It was precisely because of this Young Master Shen that she had come here several times.


    "An Hao, I''ll warn you one last time." Shen Liang pointed his index finger at her and said, "If you don''t mind your own business, the next time this car stops in front of you isn''t as simple as stopping. I will make it so that you won''t see tomorrow''s sun."


    The last few words made him grind his teeth. An Hao laughed and walked in front of him: "Young Master Shen, our country has laws, forget about your father being only the governor''s secretary, even if he''s the chairman of the country, his son will still be imprisoned for breaking the law."


    Similarly, with the last few words, An Hao''s tone also grew heavier. Shen Liang''s expression immediately sank, and he looked at her with eyes filled with killing intent.


    An Hao didn''t want to deal with this scumbag any longer. He waved his hand and said goodbye, then turned around and walked to the side of the road.

 C25

    She could feel that murderous gaze staring at her, but she didn''t care, she just wanted to see. Even if he stared at her until she turned into a flower, she must find out the truth of the matter and let him receive the punishment he deserved.


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of the safe zone. Just as An Hao got off the taxi, she saw Xia Lan standing not far away with a cup of soy milk in her hands.


    Xia Lan looked up and saw her. He was obviously stunned for a moment before he ran over, took out five yuan from his pocket and gave it to the driver. Then, he looked up and down at An Hao.


    As she spoke, she smelled the smell of alcohol again, leaned over and sniffed An Hao''s body: "Drinking all night long, what is this? Wasn''t it your wedding night last night? Shouldn''t there be candles in the bridal chamber? "


    Thinking about that, An Hao became anxious from the bottom of his heart. She took a sip of the soy milk in Xia Lan''s hands and sighed: "Let''s go, we''ll head upstairs. You help me make the decision just in time."


    Xia Lan lived in Room 302 in Building B, it was a small house that she rented by herself, it only had one room and one hall, the rent was cheap, and was very close to their work place. An Hao frequently came to her place to sleep, and he was as familiar with it as if it was his own home.


    Xia Lan was in the kitchen preparing breakfast for her. When she finished washing up, the rice porridge with the scent of rice was already placed on the table.


    Seeing that she had come out, Xia Lan scooped a bowl of porridge and placed it in her usual spot, then crooked his finger at her: "You drank quite a bit last night, come and drink some porridge, otherwise your stomach will ache again."


    An Hao walked over and took the congee and sat down on a chair. He sat down opposite to her and rubbed his chin as he looked at her: "I''ve already eaten downstairs in the bun house. You eat yours, I just want to hear what happened.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to eat it while speaking?"


    Although he said that, An Hao still told the whole story without holding anything back. He only concealed Lin Lang''s name, and described him as a ''bird that can''t control its own lower half even with a girlfriend''. Beast man.


    Xia Lan was very shocked, "You actually said it! Did you manage to make it in time? "


    An Hao nodded his head, causing him to suddenly become angry: "Depart. Did you forget that he was a germaphobe? Aren''t you trying to scam him? What exactly do you think? "


    An Hao''s heart felt like it was being pierced by a needle. The pain made her nose sour and she bit her lower lip. Clap raised her head and looked at Xia Lan. "Do you think I did wrong too?"


    Her voice carried infinite grievance. Only now did Xia Lan suddenly remember her status as a close friend, and got up to hug An Hao''s shoulders: "I''m sorry, I was just scared just now. I know I can''t blame all of this on you.


    Yes, she liked him so much.


    An Hao leaned into her embrace and cried out in disappointment.


    Xia Lan comforted her for a while, and after she had calmed down, he asked: "Then what do you plan to do?"


    "I don''t know." An Hao sniffed, raised his hand to wipe his tears: "I really don''t know."


    As she spoke, she looked up into Xia Lan''s eyes. "If it was you, what would you do?"

 C26

    "I don''t know." An Hao sniffed, raised his hand to wipe his tears: "I really don''t know."


    As she spoke, she looked up into Xia Lan''s eyes. "If it was you, what would you do?"


    "Divorce, of course." Xia Lan didn''t even think before blurting out. As soon as she said it, she felt that her attitude wasn''t right and quickly explained, "I was just stating my own thoughts, that ¡­ Xi Yang has his obsession with cleanliness. Since he cares so much, even if you insist on not getting a divorce, you won''t be happy. It''s better to let him go, don''t you think? "


    "Yes." An Hao gave a neither light nor heavy grunt, and then sunk into silence, staring blankly for a good few seconds before softly saying: "Yes, you''re right."


    She was the one who should take responsibility. If Xi Yang really wanted a divorce, she would only be reasonable if she obediently agreed to it. She would never be seen as shameless.


    However, the moment she thought of how she and Chen Xiyang would be separated forever, she couldn''t take it anymore. It was impossible. She didn''t need to think to know that she couldn''t do it.


    "Think about it carefully. I think it''s better if you don''t contact Xi Yang during this period of time. I''ll give you guys some more time. When everyone has calmed down, we can talk about whether you want a divorce or not."


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head: "Clean us up and go to work."


    Xia Lan was even more surprised: "You''re already like this, you''re still in the mood to work?"


    An Hao bit the corner of his mouth as he laughed bitterly: "What if I don''t go to work? Even if he really doesn''t want me anymore, I still have to live on. "


    She still wanted her grandma to live a better life. She couldn''t wait for her to recover.


    After the two of them packed up and changed, they left for work.


    Before he could even reach the office building, An Hao saw Li Qingshan squatting on the front steps. He was clearly over a hundred years old, yet he looked like an old man about to leave.


    She couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. Remembering what she promised him a few days ago, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Just as she was hesitating on how she should go forward and greet him, Li Qingshan raised his head and looked towards her.


    Separated by a hundred meters, An Hao clearly saw the pleasant surprise in his eyes.


    She was just about to take a step forward when Li Qingshan had already walked over with quick steps. He stood in front of her and nervously smiled: "Journalist An, you came."


    From a glance, it was obvious that he had stayed up all night. An Hao felt even more guilty: "Sorry, Uncle Li, I had matters to attend to yesterday so I didn''t have the time to look for that girl called Valen. I should have called to inform you that I had been negligent, sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hearing her say this, Li Qingshan''s hanging heart finally relaxed. He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief as he explained uneasily: "I thought ¡­" You don''t care about me anymore. "


    "How could that be? Since I''ve promised you, I won''t go back on my word."


    Li Qingshan pursed his lips and nodded, his eyes filled with tears, he was silent for two seconds, then remembered that he could not delay An Hao any longer, and raised his eyes and smiled: "Alright, journalist An, I will not disturb you at work, if there is any news, just remember to call me, I will also ¡­ He''s trying his best to find clues. "


    An Hao nodded his head and said okay, but Li Qingshan continued to say a few words of thanks before leaving in large strides.

 C27

    Looking at his skinny back, An Hao felt his heart ache. He did not know how long he had been squatting here waiting for her, nor did he know if he had eaten breakfast, but thinking about how she had already caught up with him, she originally wanted to give him some money, but the moment she saw him turn around, she changed her mind. She did not want this man to feel pity for her.


    She held his hand and reminded him with concern: "Uncle Li, if you want to investigate this matter regarding Hong Ye, it will take a long time, so during this period of time, you must take good care of yourself. When that time comes, I want to watch the bad guys get their due punishment together with you."


    Li Qingshan still wasn''t able to control his tears. He shook her hand and quickly left.


    An Xin looked at his departing figure and let out a long sigh. It was a pitiful father, his wife had died early, and he had worked so hard to raise his only daughter into an adult. He had personally witnessed her entering an ideal university, and had thought that he would see her rise to prominence.


    It clearly showed how she had been forced to take drugs and how she had suffered. Humiliation, she wanted to use this letter to tell her father that she couldn''t stand her life turning gray, so she chose to live a light life.


    She probably didn''t want his father to do anything for her, so she hid the names of everyone in the room, causing Li Qingshan to be furious about this matter, but he also wanted to plead for his life for lack of evidence.


    If Shen Liang did not know that he was looking for a reporter to expose this matter, he would have been stunned. An Hao still could not think of how to force Shen Liang to come and threaten him.


    "I say baby, are you really planning on meddling in his affairs?"


    An Hao regained his senses, raised his eyes and looked at Xia Lan: "How could it be idle business? "You have also read that will. If the situation is true, then it would be very newsworthy. If it is not exposed, then who knows how many other poor girls like you will be brutally persecuted."


    "That''s what you said, but don''t forget what identity Shen Liang has. Is it something someone like us can afford to offend?" Xia Lan then curled his lips in disdain, "Furthermore, who knows if Li Hong Ye was the one to take the initiative to hook up with Shen Liang due to his vanity, otherwise with her identity as a peasant labourer''s daughter, how could she go to a place like Xuan Ye?"


    As the two talked, they had already entered the office building. An Hao looked back at her while walking towards the elevator: "I think the possibility of this is very small. I have already found the important person anyway.


    "The lady who works at Xuan Ye?" Xia Lan patted her shoulder and said bitterly: "I advise you, don''t be in such a hurry to find her, if by any chance Shen Liang finds out that you have even found this woman, you might be silenced."


    An Hao pressed the button for the elevator, leaned against the wall and smiled at her: "Don''t forget our duty as reporters, oh yeah..."


    An Hao thought of something as he spoke, he raised his hand and poked Xia Lan on the shoulder: "Do you need their guild members to infiltrate Xuan Ye? Do you know who did? "


    The elevator door opened at this moment. As Xia Lan walked in, he glanced at her: "Is that Xi Yang?"


    An Hao was startled, he then walked in and laughed bitterly: "Do you think that with our current situation, Xi Yang will bring me to play at Xuan Ye?"

 C28

    Xia Lan pressed the button for the 22nd floor, thought for a moment, and then looked at her: "There is also in Jiangbei."


    "Yeah, how could I have forgotten about him?" An Hao revealed a surprised smile, then used his shoulder to touch Xia Lan''s left shoulder, and smiled warmly. Concealed: "If you ask him when he''s going to play at Xuan Ye and bring us along, I''ll leave this to you. My best friend here isn''t she? and take advantage of every convenience to give you the opportunity to get together. "


    Xia Lan''s body couldn''t help but stiffen, and the look in his eyes towards An Hao became obscure and indistinct.


    Unfortunately, An Hao didn''t notice and continued, "Didn''t I say you? With your looks, how come you haven''t settled Jiangbei City in so many years? Didn''t he ask you out often as well, have you ever thought of confessing a little?"


    Xia Lan looked away, the corner of her lips pursed into an impatient smile: "We''ll talk about it when he doesn''t waste anymore time."


    The elevator stopped at the 22nd floor. Xia Lan took the lead and walked out, his footsteps extremely fast, he took two steps forward before catching up, and asked puzzledly: "Why did you suddenly leave so quickly?"


    Xia Lan didn''t speak and directly walked to his desk, so An Hao had no choice but to return to his seat.


    However, it was a bit sad, and now, she was not even sure if she needed to take the wedding leave anymore. Maybe, in the next second, she would receive Chen Xiyang''s divorce agreement.


    I don''t know what to do.


    She had to concentrate on her work first. There were several unorganized manuscripts that needed to distract her with work, or else she would go crazy thinking about whether or not she was going to get a divorce.


    She kept busy until lunch time, when she called her grandmother with daily greetings and expressed that she would be staying at Chen Xiyang''s place most of the time, telling her not to worry.


    The old man was easily deceived. He laughed and said that they were already married. If they didn''t go with him, wouldn''t they still be returning home?


    An Hao didn''t dare say much and quickly hung up, leaning on the bathroom door and worrying. If Chen Xiyang insisted on getting divorced, she didn''t know how to explain it to her grandma.


    She sniffed and opened WeChat to look at her and Chen Xiyang''s chat logs. In the end, she still couldn''t help but send a message over.


    [Xi Yang, I missed you.]


    Can you forgive me? I don''t want to divorce you.]


    After sending it, she felt that this wasn''t a good idea, so she sent the last message back. After thinking for a while, she also sent the message ''I don''t want to divorce you''.


    According to his usual habit, he would chat with her while eating lunch. But since he had not received any reply even after a long time, it should be because he did not want to bother with her, right?


    An Hao''s heart was in pain, but even more so, he felt wronged, extremely wronged.


    Just as she was about to get off from work, she urged Xia Lan not to forget to call Jiangbei. The news she got was that Jiangbei went on a business trip in the capital and would be back on the weekend.


    "It''s the weekend." An Hao sighed: "Alright then."


    Xia Lan completely did not understand how she took Li Qingshan''s matter so seriously. He could not help but ask: "I don''t understand, why are you so insistent on holding onto this matter with Li Hong Ye? Isn''t it just a suicide who jumped off a building? There are so many incidents of suicide every year, who would be willing to watch such news? "


    An Hao laughed, and stood up while carrying his bag: "I feel that my conscience will not be clear if I don''t investigate this, let''s go home, I''ll have to stay with you for the next few days."


    Xia Lan opened his arms wide to her: "Sure, welcome to stay."

 C29

    An Hao stayed at Xia Lan''s place for three days straight. On her head, she could control herself and not disturb Chen Xiyang, but when she was free at night, she would uncontrollably message him on WeChat, and even call him once, but he seemed to ignore her, causing An Hao to feel sad from the bottom of his heart.


    Her marriage with Chen Xiyang was probably going to end soon. Using Xia Lan''s words: "If he is determined to leave you, what''s the point of you insisting? It will only make everyone suffer alongside you. "


    What reason could she have for insisting?


    "Ah, okay. Are you ready?" The bathroom door was knocked on, and Xia Lan''s voice transmitted in: "Jiangbei is already downstairs."


    An Hao regained his senses, and looked at his makeup in his glasses. After making sure that there were no problems, he walked out of the washroom.


    When the bathroom door opened, Xia Lan looked An Hao up and down. He could not help but exclaim, "Wow! Do you feel it? "


    She was wearing a tight black dress. "The short, superhuman figure had white, tender skin, a pair of long, slender legs, and a pair of silver-white high-heeled shoes that were ten centimeters tall.


    In fact, An Hao felt extremely uncomfortable. He felt that if he bent over slightly, he would just reveal his chest. However, in order to talk to her without giving her a sense of distance, she had to make herself seem different. It was a good girl.


    However, after suffering so much, Jiang Bei had to bring such a poor girl companion with him in front of his friends.


    Before going out, An Hao once again asked Xia Lan who had escorted her to the door: "Are you really not coming with us?"


    Xia Lan nodded his head: "I''m really not going. Be careful, don''t let anyone discover the recording device on your body."


    "Mm, don''t worry." An Hao nodded, and walked towards the stairs as if he had thought of something.


    In fact, she was a little confused by Xia Lan''s attitude towards Jiangbei. She felt that the reason why she liked someone was to brazenly confess so that she could have the chance to do so.


    Logically speaking, she and Jiangbei should have known each other since the first day they entered the university, and for an entire five to six years, if Xia Lan were to take the initiative, the result wouldn''t be her bitter, unrequited love for so many years.


    Just as she walked out of the corridor, An Hao heard a whistle. Without even looking at her voice, An Hao knew that it was definitely that hedonistic young master from Jiangbei.


    When Jiang Bei started the engine, a pair of lustful eyes would occasionally land on An Hao''s chest as he drove away from the district. In front of him, the corners of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile: "If I knew that you would be so charming after dressing up like this, I wouldn''t have chased after Xia Lan. How good would it be to chase after you instead?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." An Hao casually said, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked towards Jiangbei in shock, his tone becoming uncontrollably high: "You are chasing after Xia Lan? When did this happen? How come I didn''t know about it? "


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Bei glanced at her and said, "I have been chasing after her since the day we graduated. You and Xia Lan are extremely close, so you should wear the same clothes. It''s just her pants. She never told you about me liking her? "


    An Hao shook her head in a daze, "She didn''t tell me that you were chasing her. She only said that she had a crush on you since she was a freshman."


    "Stop joking around." Jiang Bei sneered: "If she had been secretly in love with me for so many years, would she have rejected my confession and not see me? "We''re already downstairs, and I''m not even allowed to go upstairs. Is this the attitude of someone who likes someone?"


    An Hao froze. She couldn''t understand why Xia Lan told her that she had been secretly in love with Jiangbei for so many years even if he didn''t like it?

 C30

    The car stopped in front of Xuan Ye''s door, and Jiang Bei threw the car keys to the security guard and brought An Hao into Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye was a well-known member''s entertainment venue in Beijing and Sichuan. The starting price of the members was very high and it was specifically set for the wealthy tycoons to sell their money. People were praised as the ''symbol of status'' for being able to come and go here often.


    There was no bustle as expected. After passing the reception hall, there was a bar. The decorations were more exquisite and luxurious than the dark color. There were singers singing on the stage and people sitting in groups of two or three were whispering to each other.


    Jiang Bei brought her straight up to the fifth floor. His friends were already waiting for him in the room. There were a total of more than ten people. Half of them had Miss Wine, so they were all very pretty.


    An Hao looked around, only to see that there was no one here.


    Ye Zichen followed Jiangbei and sat beside him, thinking about how to talk to those girls who looked like staff here. After thinking about it for a long time, he still wasn''t able to come up with a good opening.


    But perhaps she was too poorly dressed. Liang, those Miss Wine started chatting with her and she successfully asked where the girl called Valin was.


    With his objective accomplished, An Hao chatted with them for a while before he sneaked out of the washroom and went straight to the third floor.


    An Hao got off the elevator and opened the door, hearing the deafening music. An Hao shuddered and subconsciously wanted to run, but she braced herself and walked in.


    Wei Lin was the only one she knew who had seen Li Qingqing humiliated. She had to see her and learn something from her.


    Upon entering the hall, one could see four or five wavy curls hanging from the circular stage in the center. They were all wearing black brassieres and leather suits. The girls in shorts were dancing under the lights, and the flashing lights were falling on their beautiful bodies, making them look even more sexy. Feel.


    The few girls were dressed exactly the same, and in that moment, An Hao was unable to recognize which one of them was Wei Lin. She looked around, planning to find a seat and wait for them to finish dancing before going backstage to ask.


    Before she could even take a step, a hand patted her shoulder. Someone blew on her ear, causing her to feel bad.


    "Journalist An Dong, dressed up like this, are you here to play with a man?"


    The man''s nasty voice sounded by An Hao''s ear. An Hao pushed him away without thinking and took a step back at the same time as he turned to look at the person behind him.


    Shen Liang shrugged his shoulders with his hands in his pockets, and smiled sinisterly: "What, afraid? "What''s there to be afraid of? No matter what, isn''t coming here for fun? I''ll play with you."


    As he spoke, he clapped twice. Before An Hao could react to what he was doing, he saw a few people not far from her walking towards her at the same time.


    The contents of Li Qingqing''s letter instantly appeared in her mind. Without the slightest hesitation, she turned around and ran. As she ran, she opened her bag and wanted to take out her phone to call Jiangbei.


    However, the call connected. It was unknown what that hoodlum in Jiangbei was busy with, but she didn''t answer the phone. She took the phone and ran towards the elevator. Coincidentally, the elevator door opened and she walked in.


    In her anxiousness, she did not see the figure that walked out of the house crash into the person''s arms. The phone fell to the ground with a "pa" sound.

 C31

    A mocking voice rang out from the side, "Oh, you have such good luck with women, San-er."


    Following that was a very familiar voice, "If you''re envious, then just let her cast another one for you."


    As he said that, he pushed the person in his arms away unceremoniously. An Hao staggered a few steps back, and when she saw that she was about to fall, and that she might even sprint to her feet, she roared anxiously: "Lin Lang."


    Lin Lang jumped in fright from the roar, and only now did he recognize that the especially flirtatious woman in front of him was actually An Hao. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, tugged, then pulled her into his embrace.


    Another voice came from behind him, "Hey, what''s going on?"


    At the same time, Shen Liang brought his people and ran over. Upon seeing the man who was carrying An Hao, he frowned, and was about to go and snatch the man away, but after walking two steps, he saw the man standing behind the man, the Fourth Young Master of the Gu family, Gu Shaochuan. He couldn''t help but halt in his steps, and unwillingly put on a respectful posture: "Fourth Young Master Gu."


    "Ah!" Gu Shaochuan watched as Lin Lang passed him and it took her two seconds to realise who he was. She had no choice but to go up and greet him out of politeness.


    Hearing Shen Liang''s voice, An Hao hugged Lin Lang even more tightly, and raised her clear eyes to look at him. The panic and panic inside her eyes had not completely dissipated as she heard her speak in a small voice, "Save me."


    Once again, Lin Lang pushed her out of his embrace.


    An Hao was startled, but before he had the chance to say anything, Lin Lang grabbed her hand and walked to Gu Shaochuan''s side, lazily saying: "You stay busy, I think I''ll leave first."


    "Wait." Two voices stopped him at the same time.


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Liang: What''s the matter?


    Before Shen Liang could even speak, he was cut off by Gu Shaochuan. He glared angrily and complained: "I say, Lin San''er, what happened to you? You invited me out to play, and now you want to run away by yourself? This isn''t the first time, aren''t you going too far? "


    "Who said I ran off alone?" Lin Lang waved the hand that was holding An Hao, and innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I''m bringing a little beauty along."


    He then casually looked at Shen Liang and pulled him into the elevator.


    Shen Liang subconsciously rushed over to block the elevator door. He turned around to look at Gu Shaochuan and asked: "Fourth Young Master Gu, this is your friend right? He''s holding onto my woman, I can''t let them leave just like that."


    Gu Shaochuan scoffed, "He held your woman and you snatched it back, why are you telling me this?"


    With his words, Shen Liang felt at ease. He did not want to rashly provoke Gu Shaochuan, but this man in front of him, whom he had never even met before, was someone he could provoke whenever he wanted.


    But thinking that he was Gu Shaochuan''s friend, he still gave him some face, and greeted him before going into battle: "This bro, for Fourth Young Master''s sake, I won''t bother with you too much. Let go of this woman now, I''ll let you leave this place unharmed, if not ¡­"


    As he said that, he reached out to grab An Hao''s arm. Before he could even touch a single hair on her body, a foot suddenly kicked into his stomach. He was caught off guard and took a step back before collapsing on the ground.


    Seeing that, the few people with him anxiously went forward to support him, and two of them rushed to the elevator, but were stopped by Gu Shaochuan.


    "Why rush to your own death? Are you all that confident that you can beat him? "

 C32

    The elevator door slowly closed at this moment. Shen Liang was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood as he looked at Gu Shaochuan and questioned him: "Fourth Young Master, what are you trying to say? You said you didn''t care. "


    "I say, Young Master Shen, you''re retarded, right?" Gu Shaochuan looked at him with disdain: "A person who even wants to make a 30% chance of success, you dare to casually provoke him, who do you think you are?"


    "Lin Shi?"


    Hearing this name, the faces of several people, including Shen Liang, changed at the same time. The two people who were just about to chase after them even began to uncontrollably shiver.


    The reason why Mad Dog was called Mad Dog was because he was unreasonable. Even if you did not provoke him, he could just pounce on you and bite you.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After leaving Xuan Ye, Lin Lang walked away without An Hao, and from his back, one could see the anger he was carrying.


    An Hao helplessly pouted his lips. "Thank you!" Ye Zichen still chased after him, while trying his best to follow and say thanks.


    "Thank you for just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m not sure what would have happened."


    Lin Lang didn''t even bother with her as he quickened his pace to walk forward.


    An Hao felt awkward, but she was saved by him just now, so she could only bite the bullet and continue: "I really want to thank you. How about I treat you to a meal sometime?"


    She wanted to stop and leave him, he was fast, and it was hard for her to keep up with him in her high heels.


    She purposely slowed down her pace, expecting the man to keep walking. When he walked further away, she called Jiangbei to come pick her up. She hadn''t even talked to Valen yet.


    However, she didn''t expect that the mysterious man would turn back after walking five meters away from her. When he arrived in front of her, he immediately cursed angrily.


    "An Hao, are you an idiot or retard? Isn''t it just a lost love that caused you to become like this? " Lin Lang said as he reached out and poked her shoulder, then kicked her big brother''s leg. Leg, his face turned even more sinister, "Look at your current appearance, you''re neither human nor ghost, do you think you''re a chicken? You came here dressed like this to sell? "


    An Hao was scolded, she was stunned for a few seconds before reacting to his words, angered to the point that her face had even turned green: "You''re the one who''s retarded, when did you see me coming out to sell?"


    "I saw it with both eyes." Lin Lang was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave, but after taking two steps he pointed at her and scolded: "Let me tell you, An Hao, right now, you are the most despised one. It''s no wonder that your man doesn''t want you.


    After he finished speaking, he truly turned around and left, while An Hao was frozen on the spot. Lin Lang had already walked more than ten meters away, and just as she was about to ask him, she quickly chased after him.


    Perhaps because she was too anxious, she stumbled after running two steps, almost falling to the ground. She did not care about the pain from her ankle, she shouted ''Lin Lang'' and chased after him again.


    "Lin Lang, you stop right there. What do you mean by taking advantage of my friend? Tell me clearly."


    He left too quickly, she simply could not catch up to him, she was so anxious that she was about to cry. Just then, her phone in her bag rang again, she did not bother and increased her pace in hopes of catching up to Lin Lang, but then she accidentally stumbled and finally succeeded in hugging the ground.


    Lin Lang was no longer visible in front of him. He was angry, anxious and wronged, as he sat on the ground, crying. The phone in his bag was still ringing non-stop.

 C33

    She sniffed and wiped the tears off her face before taking out her phone to answer the call. It was Jiangbei asking her where she went, but An Hao only said that he had already left and was taking a taxi home. She assured him before hanging up.


    After putting her phone into her bag, she couldn''t help but bury her head between her knees and tightly shrink herself into a ball.


    The question that he did not understand after hearing Lin Lang''s words seemed to suddenly become clear.


    Why did Xia Lan lie and say that the person she secretly loved was Jiangbei? Why did he, who was extremely good at drinking, suddenly get drunk after a few drinks?


    But she didn''t want to believe that this person was her best friend. They had been friends for more than ten years, from primary school to high school to university. She suspected that no one should suspect her.


    But what exactly did Lin Lang mean by that?


    "How long are you going to cry here?"


    As the familiar voice fell, An Hao lifted his head and saw Lin Lang, who had returned. She subconsciously wanted to get up, but her legs had become paralyzed from squatting for too long, so she fell back onto the ground.


    Lin Lang silently stood behind her and stared at her for a moment. Helplessly squatting in front of her, he stared into her eyes and lazily asked: "Do you want me to carry you and walk you away?"


    An Hao shook his head: "What did you mean by that? "What do you mean by ''cheapening my best friend''?"


    "You really don''t know anything." Lin Lang poked his forefinger into the space between her eyebrows: "The person who drugged your wine that night, and got someone to throw you into my room, was the woman who drank with you that night. Her name is Lan, Xia Lan, right? It''s her. "


    An Hao stared at him blankly, and after a few seconds, she became furious. She reached out and grabbed his collar, and said with red eyes: "Lin Lang, you can''t speak carelessly. She''s my best friend, a friend that we grew up together."


    Lin Lang reached out his hand to brush her hand away and laughed absent-mindedly: "But I can''t stop her from liking your man."


    "You can''t speak carelessly." An Hao roared out, tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. She stared into Lin Lang''s eyes and asked hoarsely: "Where is the evidence? "You said that she wanted to harm me. Where is the evidence?"


    Seeing her crying like a abandoned little pug, Lin Lang let out a long sigh, turned around and with his back facing her, he squatted in front of her and helplessly said: "Come up, I''ll take you to see the evidence now."


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, but still chose to lie down on his back. The moment she moved, her clothes fell to the ground, she anxiously extended her hand to pick them up, only to realize that it was a new lady''s coat, even the label had not been hung on.


    3,999 yuan wasn''t a particularly wealthy price, but it would make a commoner like her shy away.


    "These clothes ¡­" She couldn''t help but ask, "Did you just buy it?"


    "Congratulations, you got it right." A lazy voice entered his ears, "But I''m not giving it to you for free. When the time comes, remember to return the money to me."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xia Lan sat on a chair and looked at the monitoring screen in front of him. At the back door, Xia Lan personally handed over a photo to the man and pointed towards the direction of the dark drinking-table. On that day, she sat there drinking and that man with a height of at least 1.8 meters looked at his big waist.


    Why was this the truth?

 C34

    Xia Lan sat on a chair and looked at the monitoring screen in front of him. At the back door, Xia Lan personally handed over a photo to the man and pointed towards the direction of the dark drinking-table. On that day, she sat there drinking and that man with a height of at least 1.8 meters looked at his big waist.


    Why was this the truth?


    An Hao stared blankly for an unknown period of time before opening his mouth with much difficulty: "This video ¡­"


    The moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was hoarse. She coughed lightly, but her voice was still hoarse. "Can you channel this video into my phone?"


    Lin Lang looked to the side at the dark manager, the manager anxiously said: "Second Young Master has already said, whatever Third Young Master wants to do, whoever dares to stop him will be expelled."


    Lin Lang nodded, and his gaze landed on An Hao: "Sure."


    An Hao smiled politely: "Thank you."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When he returned to the safe zone, Xia Lan was lying on his bed playing games. When she opened the door and entered, he subconsciously looked at the time.


    As she was speaking, she suddenly realised that An Hao was in a strange state, her eyes were red from crying.


    She suddenly tensed up, stood up and ran to An Hao''s side barefooted. Holding her face, she asked with concern: "Darling, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    An Hao stood at the door stiffly looking at her concerned expression, his heart suddenly felt sour and he couldn''t say anything after opening his mouth for a few times.


    There were too many questions he wanted to ask, so he didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Xia Lan became even more nervous: "What happened to you? Did some scoundrel bully you? "Alright, say something."


    The care in her eyes was so sincere that An Hao cracked a smile. "Lanlan, do you hate me? "As a close friend, I don''t even know who you like."


    Xia Lan was startled, the hand that was touching her cheek immediately froze, and slowly pulled it back, frowning. "You know about it?"


    An Hao''s tears once again flowed uncontrollably, "Why didn''t you tell me that? "Actually, you can tell me that ¡­"


    Xia Lan scoffed, and looked at her with eyes full of mockery: "You think you will give Xi Yang to me just because I told you? Stop joking around, An Hao. "


    As she spoke, she reached out and pinched An Hao''s chin, and her eyes became fierce: "Do you know, An Hao, what I hate the most is seeing you like this, always acting like you don''t know anything, but do you really not know anything?"


    Xia Lan''s eyes reddened: If I said I like Jiangbei, you would really believe me? If I really like him, and you have such a good relationship with him now, would I let you help me create the conditions? Will I always hide from him? I even f * cking reminded you of the person I really like with my WeChat nickname, did you really never know? Who would believe you. "


    WeChat nickname? Do I love Happy Sheep?


    Seeing her frown as she pondered, Xia Lan laughed once again: "Heh, don''t tell me you don''t know what my WeChat nickname is, I know you don''t have the habit of modifying notes for friends, so I intentionally changed that name for you to see."


    Is the Happy Sheep equivalent to Shiyan? An Hao understood and smiled bitterly. "I thought that Happy Sheep was the one called Happy Sheep."

 C35

    As she spoke, she looked up into Xia Lan''s eyes, and her lips still carried a smile: "Lanlan, in the end, I have never let you down. Yes, I like Chen Xiyang, and you like it as well. Could it be that in your eyes, our ten-odd years of sisterly relationship really isn''t even bullsh * t? "


    Xia Lan''s pupils suddenly shrank. His fingers that hung at his side stiffly trembled, and then slowly clenched into a fist.


    "Sisterhood?" She smiled, tears flowing out from the corners of her eyes, "Right, it''s nothing at all. Don''t you know that people''s hearts are selfish? Chen Xiyang is the person I want to live with for my entire life, can you live with me for your entire life? "


    An Hao looked at her with teary eyes. She knew that she was also crying, but she suddenly felt that it was really funny.


    "Without you, of course, he would like me."


    Her words were filled with righteousness, as if this was what should have happened. An Hao stared at her for a long time, then said softly: "Then, I wish you success."


    Then she turned and walked away, perhaps too angry, and when she closed the door she did not grasp the strength well enough to make a loud bang.


    Xia Lan stared at the tightly shut door, her tears flowing like a faucet, she slowly fell down to the ground and couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    An Hao aimlessly walked on the street, like a lonely wandering soul.


    She suddenly thought of the winter when she was in her first year of university, when she and Xia Lan slept together in her school dormitory during winter. One night, Xia Lan suddenly leaned into her ear and said, "Ahh, I think I like a person, he is extremely handsome."


    She then thought about how they stood on the school''s basketball court together, and looked at the boy playing football on the ball field together. She pointed at Chen Xiyang''s figure and told her, "Lanlan, Lanlan, that''s the boy I told you about. He''s called Chen Xiyang.


    She couldn''t remember what Xia Lan''s expression looked like at that time. She only remembered that every time Chen Xiyang played ball, Xia Lan would accompany her there to watch. She said that the boy she liked was also playing ball.


    She asked foolishly, "He''s also playing? Is it Jiangbei? "


    Because Xia Lan had once said that the boy she liked was super handsome, she had subconsciously ruled out Chen Xiyang. The only one who could be called handsome was only Jiangbei.


    It turned out that Xia Lan wasn''t the one who told her that she liked Jiangbei, but rather, her guesses.


    Amongst them, Xia Lan was the first one to run into Chen Xiyang, a full half a semester earlier than her.


    An Hao''s heart felt extremely uncomfortable. When she realized that she was on her way home, she had already reached the door of her own home. She stood there and looked dazedly at her own door, but didn''t go knock on it.


    She didn''t know how to explain this to her grandmother. She didn''t know how to not worry about it, and at this time, she had already gone to sleep.


    Grandmother always liked to go to bed early.


    In the middle of the night, An Hao threw the high heels on her feet onto the ground and climbed up to her own wall to look inside. Her feet were sprained, and felt pain, so she sat on the wall and rubbed her ankles.


    "Are you going to sleep on this bed tonight?"

 C36

    An Hao raised his eyes and saw Lin Lang, who was leaning against the door of Grandma Su''s house. Under the moonlight, he put his hands in his pockets and slightly raised his head to look at her. The night wind blew against the strands of hair on his forehead, and even if one could not clearly see his face, he would still give off a very handsome feeling.


    An Hao suddenly realised that other than the unpleasantness of their first meeting, every time they met, Lin Lang would give her a very shocking feeling. This sort of beauty had nothing to do with his appearance, but the aura he was giving off, was extremely eye-catching.


    Of course, it might also have something to do with his beautiful face. If he were to change his standing there in a different place, An Hao didn''t know whether he would still feel stunned or not.


    "Am I that good-looking?"


    An Hao immediately looked away, and pretended to be calm as he looked up at the stars in the sky. He was truly embarrassed to death, to think that he would still have the mood to be infatuated with another man, to be so infatuated with another man, and even be caught red-handed, truly ¡­


    The more An Hao thought about it, the more upset he became. He pouted and drooped his leg, only then did he realize that it was very easy to climb up from the ground, and if he wanted to jump down, he had to exert himself, and her ankle was still injured.


    She subconsciously looked to the side, seeing that Lin Lang was still leaning on the door as before, with his arms crossed and looking at her calmly. He seemed to be in a good mood, as he tapped the ground with his toes rhythmically, with a leisurely look on his face ¡­


    An Hao was so angry that he started to look away. Was he here to watch the show? It was irritating, as if all the good feelings he had left with her earlier had been ruined by his current appearance.


    How annoying. Why are you waiting for something to happen? Why don''t you just go back to your room to sleep?


    When she thought of this, she propped herself up with her arms against the wall, pretending to look up. She thought she was looking very beautiful, so she caved in like she was looking at the night sky. Since you like it so much, I''ll use my beauty to scare you to death.


    Looking at her from afar, her 45 degrees of angle looking up at the night sky did indeed give off a sad and beautiful feeling, but Lin Lang still felt that it was funny and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    It seemed that this girl would rather sit on the wall for an entire night than ask for his help. She really was a stubborn girl. If he really left her behind, wouldn''t he be too cold-blooded and heartless?


    Lin Lang sighed helplessly. Then, he would meddle in other people''s business. After all, it wasn''t the first time he was meddling in other people''s business.


    She was curious in her heart, but she still had to pretend to look at the stars. If only he passed her by, wouldn''t she take the initiative to ask him?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lin Lang stood in front of her and raised her head slightly: "Do you want to come down? Or do you want to continue observing the stars? "


    There was no hint of concern in his tone, only a symbolic inquiry. If she had even the slightest intention of continuing to observe, he would definitely have turned around and left.


    An Hao could not care less about the awkwardness, immediately taking off his appearance, he nodded and said: "I want to go down."


    She looked down at him, clearly looking down at him from above, but no matter how Lin Lang looked at her, her eyes looked really pitiful. The more he looked, the more he felt that she was like a bullied pug.


    He held out a hand to her.


    An Hao looked at the palm he extended towards her, then thought about his own weight. He was really not at ease, "About that ¡­ Are you sure you can hold me with one hand? "My foot is injured, so I can''t hit the ground. Why don''t you move closer?"

 C37

    Lin Lang looked at her as if she was an idiot. "Don''t you know how to jump on me?"


    An Hao thought about it, and that''s true, but he still warned her worriedly, "Then you have to catch me no matter what."


    As she spoke, she reached out and took his hand. Just as she held it, he tugged at her, but before he could do so, she threw herself into his arms and hung on his body.


    Although the process was very smooth, An Hao''s heart was still beating fast, holding onto him tightly.


    Lin Lang waited for a moment, seeing that she still had no intention to take the initiative to leave, he turned his head and whispered into her ear: "Do you know how many kilograms you have?"


    Warm breath sprinkled on the side of his ears, tickling his ear.


    An Hao only felt her cheeks instantly burn, she did not have time to reply him and forcefully pushed him away. At the same time, she took two steps back and asked him with regret: "Why are you blowing into my ears?"


    Blow? Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and his gaze landed beside her ears.


    "Bullshit sensitive tape." An Hao was so embarrassed that he uncontrollably cursed out, and even forgot to thank the other party. He bent down to pick up the heels from the ground, and without putting them on, walked towards Hu Tong''s mouth while holding them in his hands.


    Lin Lang glanced at her leaving figure. Perhaps it was because there were some stones that had slipped under her feet, but she was limping and her leg was about to stop after taking a few steps, after losing her patience, she raised her injured foot and was about to kick the ground, but just as she was about to hit the ground, she suddenly stopped in her movement. It was probably because she had finally remembered that if she kicked, her foot would be crippled.


    Lin Lang could not help but shake his head and laugh, he no longer had the mood to continue watching, he walked towards the Grandma Su''s house, he did not know where this Little Ha Ba would go. Her husband did not want her, and her best friend had betrayed her.


    Thinking about that, he stopped and subconsciously looked at Grandma An''s courtyard. He remembered that Grandma An found a bicycle at the warehouse yesterday.


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but sigh. Lin Lang, you are really becoming more and more nosy.


    An Hao walked out of the alley and stopped in her tracks. She looked at the nearby street lamps and the busy road, and was filled with confusion.


    She simply didn''t know where she should go. She just sat down on the side of the road, took out her phone and flipped through the phone book. Other than the two temporarily unreachable people, only Jiangbei could contact them.


    Forget it, it''s better to find a hotel to sleep. In any case, WeChat can pay the bill.


    As she was thinking, she heard a strange noise coming from the alley. It was like the sound of the broken bicycle she was riding in high school. The sound was not loud, but it sounded annoying.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. An Hao turned around and saw that Lin Lang had arrived in front of her on his bicycle.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked up at him and asked dumbly, "Where did you get this car?"

 C38

    "It was stolen." Lin Lang casually dealt with her, and stopped by her side, raising his chin: "Get in, I''ll bring you to find a place to stay."


    An Hao stood there and did not move.


    Lin Lang looked at her and suddenly thought of the situation when he brought her to Fu Li Garden''s apartment a few days ago. He was furious, but he endured it and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to a hotel, you don''t have to worry about insulting my girlfriend."


    An Hao pursed her lips, and sat on the back seat, which confirmed that the car was her bicycle from before. How did he flip the car over?


    Just as An Hao wanted to ask, Lin Lang suddenly pedaled his bicycle. His speed was so fast that it was obvious that the night wind was blowing his white shirt up along with the wind.


    He must be thinking of driving a confident car as a sports car, right?


    An Hao instinctively held onto his waist, and loudly warned: "Slow down, the sidewalks are also very dangerous."


    An Hao seemed to not hear, her speed was still as fast as before. An Hao shouted for him to slow down, and realised that he was deliberately riding at such a speed, so she could only obediently shut her mouth, her hand still placed on his waist as she did not dare to take it off. She was afraid that he would accelerate and throw her down, it was too dangerous.


    A few minutes later, the bicycle finally stopped, and An Hao breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, just as he was about to get off the car, he realized that the fuerdai had brought him to the entrance of the N Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in the city, no matter whether it was the food or living accommodations, they were all considered top quality, and staying there for one night would cost at least five thousand yuan, almost up to her one month''s salary.


    Seeing that she did not get off the carriage for a long time, Lin Lang looked back at her and asked, "Get off the carriage, what are you thinking about?"


    An Hao smiled bitterly: "This inn isn''t suitable for commoners like me. I think it''s better for me to go somewhere else."


    When Lin Lang came out, he was wearing a white shirt, so he didn''t feel anything when he walked, but when the night wind blew, he felt cold. Right now, he no longer had the patience to accompany her, he frowned and urged: "Use my VIP membership card, you don''t need to spend a single cent, get out of the car."


    Come on, I need to tell you to pay back the money as soon as you bought a piece of clothing. If you use your VIP membership card, what if you get chased by the debt again?


    An Hao also turned a deaf ear to the opinions of others as if he was riding a bicycle just now. He pointed out with his index finger: "If you don''t want to go to the Ru Family Inn, I can go there myself if you want to."


    As she said that, she stood up. Lin Lang angrily kicked her foot, his face was full of anger: "I give in, get in the car."


    An Hao really wanted to walk over himself, but seeing his furious look, he did not dare speak anymore nonsense, and anxiously sat in the back seat.


    Just as Lin Lang was about to ride the carriage out, he saw a familiar figure walking over. Upon seeing him, the other party was clearly startled, and quickly walked over.


    "Yah, Lin Xiaochang, it''s really you."


    An Hao curiously looked over, only to see a very well-dressed woman walk to Lin Lang''s side and stop. She then lifted her hand and removed the gigantic sunglasses that was resting on her nose, revealing her beautiful eyes, she glanced at Lin Lang''s carriage, and laughed out loud: "How did you mix in to this point? Was he really chased out of the family by your rich dad? "

 C39

    This voice was extremely familiar, An Hao couldn''t help but stare at her, thinking that she must have seen this woman before. However, he just couldn''t remember who she was.


    Lin Lang was also looking at her and he had a bad premonition. He asked with a frown: "Did you come here together with Lin Mu?"


    "Heh ¡­" The woman laughed, her beautiful eyes full of ridicule: "You''re talking about that stallion, who knows which girl''s stomach it is lying on now? I''m not the only woman he has. "


    Her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape, and said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, our production team came to Jing Chuan to take a look, that''s why I came over, your brother doesn''t know about it."


    Lin Lang was indeed relieved, and said indifferently: "Then I''ll go first."


    "Mm, let''s go." The woman said as she looked at An Hao. An Hao was not sure if it was because he was mistaken, but he felt that her expression became more ambiguous, especially her pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with ridicule.


    "This girl is not bad, she''s pretty. If your brother finds out when you live here, you can go to Chun Guang. There''s a lot of stuff to play there, so you can play as much as you want." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "I really didn''t expect that there would be a day when you would be enlightened. I''ve always thought that your personality was impotent."


    These words were ¡­ It was too avant-garde, An Hao was stunned hearing it, and when she realised how big the misunderstanding was, Lin Lang stepped on the pedal, and the car quickly drove forward, leaving the lady who hid herself behind so that even her own mother would not recognize her.


    An Hao looked at her figure that was getting further and further away, and asked: "Who was that person just now?"


    "Smile."


    "Smile?" An Hao was startled, then suddenly raised his voice: "Are you saying that she is the one who is especially popular this year, the actress who plays Little Fishy?"


    She clutched at his shirt excitedly, wishing she could get up from the back seat and talk to him.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Lang impatiently shrugged his back: "Can you let go of your hand first?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew that some brainless people would lose their mind when they see their idol, Lin Lang would have suspected that she was intentionally strangling him to death with her shirt. He couldn''t understand how she could be an actress without makeup, and how could she fall into such a state of craziness just because she wasn''t as pretty as this little pug.


    An Hao was indeed a little excited now, but she was not a happy fan. She was a fan of the young girl, Xiaoyu.


    She and Xia Lan had liked the movie girl Little Yu very much. It was not enough even after going to the cinema four times. After they went offline, she watched the movie twice with her cellphone, a loyal fan of the movie. She especially liked the simple and kind, lively and cute Little Yu who came from the countryside.


    One must know that the reason why she was so familiar with that woman just now was because she was the one playing the role of Fishy. She would definitely get off the car to greet her and ask for her autograph.


    Actually, right now, she wanted to go back and talk to her for a bit. Maybe she could even take a picture together.


    The car stopped again. When An Hao saw the Ru Family Inn signboard, he immediately got off the car and thanked Lin Lang while holding his high heels.


    "Thank you for helping me today."


    "Just take it as me helping others." Lin Lang waved at her as he said this: "Let''s go."


    Just as An Hao nodded his head, before he could even finish speaking the words that he had been being cautious with on the road, Lin Lang had ridden on his bicycle and dashed out a hundred meters in the blink of an eye.

 C40

    The car stopped again. When An Hao saw the Ru Family Inn signboard, he immediately got off the car and thanked Lin Lang while holding his high heels.


    "Thank you for helping me today."


    "Just take it as me helping others." Lin Lang waved at her as he said this: "Let''s go."


    Just as An Hao nodded his head, before he could even finish speaking the words that he had been being cautious with on the road, Lin Lang had ridden on his bicycle and dashed out a hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    This speed was really fast, An Hao couldn''t help but think that even the fuerdai might have this kind of ability, to be able to ride a broken bicycle out of their luxurious sportscar.


    After returning to the Grandma Su''s house, Lin Lang took a hot bath, changed into a set of grey and white clothes, and laid on the bed. It was only eleven-thirty in the morning, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When he opened the headlines, he saw a system that pushed out the news. The headlines were very eye-catching: A small hotel in the eastern suburbs had surprised many habitual offenders, while a 21-year-old beauty had been raped and killed.


    Lin Lang had never thought to check it out, but when he saw the words "Small Inn" on the title page, he still casually opened the title of the newspaper and browsed through it.


    It happened in a small hotel on the eastern outskirts of the city, where a girl of only 21 was raped by a prisoner and killed in revolt. Investigated, the perpetrator was a rogue criminal who had stayed in the small hotel without any identification and had been there for a month.


    At the end of the story, the reporter who reported the news said that many small hotels nowadays did not follow normal rules and lacked a certain amount of security. As long as a guest checked in, he could freely check in even if he did not have an identity certificate or a fake certificate.


    The loose management gives some criminals the opportunity to commit murder again, even has become the criminal''s nest, should we use this as a warning, strengthen the management philosophy of the small hotel?


    Lin Lang suddenly thought of the inn ''Ru Family'', and could not help but look at the news once more. His index finger was tapping on his phone''s shell impatiently.


    After reading the entire book, he sat up on the bed, a little annoyed. Looking at the pitch-black scenery outside the window, he hesitated for a moment before lying back down on the bed. That wasn''t his wife, so he really didn''t need to worry about it.


    With that in mind, he took out his phone and called Chen Xiyang.


    Very quickly, Chen Xiyang''s voice came out from the phone, it was a bit more hoarse than usual, probably because he had a cold, but it carried a bit of surprise: "Third Young Master?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang shifted his body and leaned against the headboard: "Where are you now?"


    "At home. Did something happen?" Why are you calling so late? "


    It''s just that I seem to have seen your wife when I was returning home just now. It''s late into the night and she went to Ru Family by herself, so no matter what she thinks, it''s not right. I advise you to go over and have a look, don''t let anything happen to her. "


    "Ru Family?" Chen Xiyang seemed to be stunned, just as Lin Lang was about to tell him where Ru Family was, his voice sounded again: "Alright, I understand, I''ll go look for her now, thank you very much for tonight, Third Young Master."


    After hanging up, the fretful feeling in Lin Lang''s heart finally calmed down. He suddenly thought of something: If I go, I will hide my skills and reputation.


    Lin Lang, you are becoming more and more great.

 C41

    After entering the Ru Family Residence to pay, An Hao went straight to Room 201. She remembered that during her first Christmas with Chen Xiyang, she suddenly wanted to go to the Star Gazing Tower which was a famous attraction in the city. The Star Gazing Tower was located in the outskirts of the city, which was very far away from their university''s campus.


    At that time, her young heart was bursting, and she thought it was not romantic to take a taxi. She wanted him to ride her on a bicycle.


    Chen Xiyang relied on her and borrowed a bicycle from his classmate, bringing her to the Star Gazing Tower.


    She remembered that when she went there, there was already a light snowfall in the sky. The two of them rode a bicycle in the cold wind and felt exceptionally happy. She even opened her arms on the back of the bike, imagining that it wasn''t snow falling but romantic cherry blossoms.


    When they returned, it was already late at night. Little Snow had turned into snow, and the wind was blowing again. They rode their bikes to the city and were extremely cold. The snow on the ground was also very thick, severely obstructing the progress of the bikes.


    In the end, An Hao suggested to find an inn to stay, and choose to stay at the Ru Family Hotel or enter room 201. An Hao said that this number was the closest to mine.


    At that time, the guest room was much more simple than it is now. There was no private bathroom in the room, other than a bed, there was only a broken TV with snowflakes appearing on the screen. However, the two poor students didn''t feel that the environment was bad at all.


    Chen Xiyang even specially went outside to get a hot water bowl. The two of them sat on the bed and washed their feet together, with their four legs in the water basin touching me, and playing with you.


    When his feelings became strong enough, Chen Xiyang embraced her in his arms, kissed her forehead and suggested: "We should spend every Christmas here from now on. It can also be considered our anniversary, okay?"


    An Hao hugged his waist tightly, her heart was unceasingly bubbling with sweetness, at that moment she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Right now, it was already September, and in three months, it would be Christmas Day again. An Hao gloomily thought, who knew where she and Chen Xiyang would spend this year''s Christmas, and whether they would come back here?


    Just as he was thinking, a knock came from the door.


    An Hao was shocked, but just as he got out of bed and was about to open the door, he remembered the rape that happened a few days ago at a small hotel in the east suburbs.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. She picked up her phone to call for help as soon as she saw that something was wrong. A familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    An Hao couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard his voice, as he suspected that he had misjudged her so much that he had hallucinated.


    "Ah okay, are you asleep? "I am Xi Yang ¡­"


    "No ¡­" An Hao anxiously replied, only then did she realise that her voice was a little hoarse, she cleared her throat, then quickly got down from the bed and opened the door: "I''m not asleep."


    When the door opened, Chen Xiyang was wearing a set of grey sports pajamas and standing at the entrance. On his feet was a pair of slippers, and his hair was slightly messy.


    An Hao looked at it in a daze and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red, "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    Chen Xiyang looked into her eyes, then raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "I know that you''re not staying at Xia Lan''s place anymore, and I came over because I was worried."


    An Hao looked at him and suddenly felt very, very wronged. She sniffed uncontrollably, wanting to get to the bottom of it: "Then how did you know I was here?"

 C42

    "You definitely won''t dare to go home after what has happened. Where else can you go if not here?"


    An Hao couldn''t help but sob. She reached out and hugged his neck, burying her face into his neck. Then, with a hoarse voice, she said. Is it not my fault? "


    Chen Xiyang wrapped his arm around her waist and stroked her waist with his right hand. Touching the back of her head to calm her emotions, she sighed lightly. "So what if they''re monsters? They can''t be separated from each other. Forget it then. There''s no need to torture each other."


    An Hao cried even louder, her tears wetting his collar as she tightly held onto the front of his shirt, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances.


    Chen Xiyang hugged her tighter, feeling as though his heart was aching.


    After venting his anger, An Hao lifted his hand to wipe the tears off his face. He looked up at Yun Che and said in an aggrieved manner, "Then you can''t talk to me like that in the future. Do you know how sad I am?"


    Chen Xiyang hugged her tightly in his embrace once again, "Sorry, but I won''t say those darn words anymore in the future. Trust me."


    "If you dare say that again, I''ll bite you to death." An Hao said as he bit his shoulder, only stopping when he smelled the bloody stench in his mouth. He tilted his head and looked at Chen Xiyang, asking with red eyes: "Does it hurt?"


    Chen Xiyang kissed her forehead, then smiled: "I''ll only remember the pain if it hurts. If I make you sad again in the future, you''ll bite me to death."


    In the end, the two of them did not choose to return home, and stayed at Ru Family 201. Chen Xiyang found that An Hao''s ankle was injured, and after checking to see that it was not serious, he asked her about the time of the injury.


    In such a short period of time, his mood had experienced a lot of ups and downs, and now, he suddenly relaxed. An Hao felt extremely tired, and laid on the bed, watching Chen Xiyang sit on the bed and ice her feet.


    She resisted the urge to sleep. Look, and ask softly: "Do you know about Xia Lan?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang changed the towel into another noodles, raised his head and looked at her, then said seriously: "No matter how many years she has liked me, I will never like her."


    As he spoke, he leaned over to kiss An Hao''s forehead, staring at her eyes and continued: "I know, you and Xia Lan are friends that grew up together. You have very deep feelings for her, but ah, ah, ah, okay, since she can do this kind of thing to you for her own personal reasons, it proves that she doesn''t care about this friendship of yours."


    An Hao''s expression instantly dimmed, but she still looked into his eyes, and laughed bitterly: "I understand everything you''ve said."


    "It''s good that you understand." Chen Xiyang raised his hand and caressed it. Ye Zichen rubbed his face. "Then can you promise me that you won''t contact her again in the future? Someone as vicious as her can harm you twice. Don''t see her again if you can''t see her in the future, okay?"


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head.


    Chen Xiyang smiled in satisfaction, and kissed her lips. Flap: "Go to sleep. I''ll go change the towel."


    He picked up the towel, stood up, and went to the washroom. An Hao followed his silhouette with his eyes, and slowly closed his eyes.


    After continuously changing the towel for water five times, Chen Xiyang looked at the time. It was almost one o''clock, An Hao''s breathing was steady, it seemed like he was sleeping soundly.


    He pursed his lips and reached out to touch her ankle to make sure he didn''t need to continue applying ice. Then, he put the towel to the side, lifted the blanket and was about to lay it on her. On the bed, the cellphone on the cabinet beside him rang.


    When he came out anxious, he did not bring his phone with him, so it was An Hao''s phone that was ringing. It was so late, who would call?

 C43

    Chen Xiyang reached out to touch the screen, only after being muted did he get off the bed and pick up the phone. After looking at the name on the screen, he subconsciously looked at An Hao to make sure that she was still awake before taking the phone to the bathroom.


    The moment he connected through, Xia Lan''s voice came out from the phone: "An Hao, I''m Xia Lan."


    Her voice was drowsy and choked, sounding like she was drunk, Chen Xiyang frowned but did not say anything.


    Maybe because he could not even hear a response, Xia Lan raised his voice angrily: "Are you saying anything, An Hao, you aren''t even willing to talk to me anymore?"


    There was still no response. Xia Lan was completely enraged, he shouted into the phone: "Don''t think that you''re the only one who cares about this friendship, you''re the only one who is wronged, and that you''re the only one in pain, don''t you think I''m not in pain? Do you know how I feel when I see you with Xi Yan every day? "Five years, I''ve been watching, I can only watch ¡­"


    "You don''t need to watch anymore." Chen Xiyang said with a sunken voice, "You should also stop calling and disturbing her. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with you anymore."


    "Xi Yang? Why are you the one who answered the phone? " Xia Lan raised his voice as he said this: "You''ve made up? Chen Xiyang, you and An Hao have made up? "


    Her tone made Chen Xiyang feel disgusted. He frowned and warned: "This is none of your business. As long as you remember what I''ve said, you should not disturb An Hao in the future."


    "Heh ¡­" None of my business? " Xia Lan laughed, "Why does it have nothing to do with me? You clearly promised me before, and now you say it''s none of my business? Chen Xiyang, are you messing with me? "


    "I don''t remember what I promised you." Chen Xiyang raised his eyes and looked at the mirror in front of him. He saw his own gloomy face, and said calmly: "An Hao really likes this job. Didn''t you say you don''t want to continue watching?


    After he finished speaking, he hung up. He knew that Xia Lan would not listen to him obediently, but he had a way to make her listen to him.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw An Hao opened his eyes in a daze. He was shocked, and quickly walked over.


    An Hao looked at him with half-squinting eyes, and asked in a daze: "Who''s number?"


    "It''s for advertising." Chen Xiyang put the phone back in the cabinet, lifted up the blanket and climbed onto the bed to hug An Hao. He kissed her forehead and said, "Sleep. We''ll go home tomorrow."


    An Hao rubbed her hands against his chest and closed her eyes once again.


    The next day, the two of them returned home after having breakfast at a snack bar near Ru''s home.


    Chen Xiyang''s family lived in the Han Shan district, which was a little far from the center of the city. He grew up and grew up here, so now that he earned more money, he also bought a new apartment in the city center. It had just been renovated and he still couldn''t live in it, so he continued to live in his house.


    Just as he entered the house, he bumped into Chen Xixi when he came out of the bathroom. He was still wiping his hair with a towel, and upon seeing An Hao return, he was startled for a moment, then sneered: "Oh, you really brought this back. Bro, did you knock your head on a tree when you were leaving the house this morning?"


    At this time, Sun Yan, who was cooking in the kitchen, walked out, and upon seeing that An Hao had returned, his face sank.

 C44

    If she opened her mouth, perhaps something unpleasant would come out. Chen Xiyang put his arm around An Hao''s shoulders and spoke first, "I have already decided on a place to eat in Ao Mei. At six in the evening, I want to discuss the wedding with Grandma An, you and Xi should prepare in advance if you want to go."


    With that, he carried An Hao and walked towards the bedroom. Sun Yan was so angry that his face had turned green, he walked in front of them and stopped them in their path. Mom, Heather is your sister, what do you mean we want to go? We have to go, okay? "


    "Mom, now is not the time for us to go." Before Chen Xiyang could even speak, Chen Xixi stepped forward and stood beside Sun Yan, staring at him: "Brother, do you really want to marry this woman? Have you forgotten what she did? "That night ¡­"


    Knowing what she was going to say, An Hao''s body suddenly stiffened, and his face became pale.


    Chen Xiyang held her hand, and coldly interrupted her: "What happened that night was not An Hao''s fault, it was all done by that woman, Xia Lan."


    As he spoke, he cast a cold glance at the two men before him and his voice turned sinister. "If you dare to bring up this matter again in the future, don''t blame me for not accepting it as my six relatives."


    After he finished speaking, he held An Hao''s hand and walked past him into the bedroom.


    Sun Yan looked at her daughter in confusion. "That night? What happened that night? "


    Just as Chen Xixi was about to tell Sun Yan about what happened that night, she suddenly remembered her brother''s warning to her that day. His expression changed and he stomped his feet in anger: "Is my brother crazy? An Hao is not the only woman in the world, why must he marry her? "


    Returning to his room, An Hao''s expression still did not look good, and she did not lower her head to look at Chen Xiyang''s eyes. After all, what Chen Xixi had said was right, no matter if it was intentional or not, she had betrayed Chen Xiyang before.


    Looking at her, Chen Xiyang felt her heart ache. He touched the top of her head and said guiltily, "My apologies, but my mother and Xi Xi Xi''s temper ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." An Hao raised her head to look at him, as she gave a bitter smile, "It''s normal for them to dislike me. After all, if it wasn''t for me reporting that year, Xi Xi Xi wouldn''t have entered the prison and refused to come out for so long."


    "That''s not your fault. She was fooling around with those people. If you didn''t report her in time, then who knows what she would have become right now." He patted her on the head and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s not like you need to be liked by others. It''s enough as long as I like you."


    Chen Xiyang was moved from the bottom of his heart, and he stood on his tiptoes to kiss her. She kissed his lips. "How could they be others? They are your family. Don''t worry, I will try my best to change their opinion of me, especially mother."


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang nodded his head: "Hurry up and pack up. We should go to work, don''t forget to ask for a wedding break today, the wedding will be held in the next few days. Afterwards, we will directly go to the Maldives.


    The wedding leave could be granted at any time, and the work on hand was more or less done. The only thing that made An Hao feel troubled was the matter with Li Hong Ye.

 C45

    And because Shen Liang''s identity was too sensitive ¡­ She felt that no one was willing to take over this matter, and the editor spoke to her once again. The main point was that this matter with Li Hongye could not be investigated publicly, if this news was to be done, then it had to be done secretly, and under the condition of being able to guarantee her safety.


    She could only push this matter to the back of her mind. In his hands, he would continue to investigate when he found the opportunity.


    An Hao walked out of the office immediately. What surprised her was that she did not see Xia Lan at the office, maybe because she had gone out to run the news, preventing them from feeling awkward when meeting each other.


    Looking at the time, it was already 4 PM. She called Chen Xiyang to confirm that it was 6 o''clock in the afternoon when she arrived at the Meo Ao Chinese Restaurant and took a taxi home.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw his grandma standing under the grape rack, picking grapes. She was already filled to the brim with grapes.


    "Gran, did you pick so many raisins?"


    Hearing the sound, Grandma An turned around in shock, then frowned: "It''s only been a few days, why are you so thin? You don''t have a good time with your wife? "


    An Hao subconsciously looked down at her body. If her grandmother did not say anything, she would not have noticed that she had lost weight.


    She smiled and hugged her grandma''s neck as she acted like a spoiled child, "I''m just losing weight. Look at the results. After my tummy is gone, do you think I''ll be even slimmer and prettier?"


    "What are you doing losing weight?" Grandma An rolled her eyes and raised her hand to continue picking the grapes. "You weren''t that fat before. Now that you have lost so much flesh, only bones are left, how pretty can you be?"


    An Hao pouted his lower lip, extended his hand and took a grape and placed it in his mouth. He once again asked in puzzlement: "You picked that many raisins? A long time will break it. "


    "I''m not leaving it. I''ll pack it up and send it over to A Lang later ¡­"


    "Ah Lang?" An Hao was confused: "Who is it?"


    "He''s the young master from the Grandma Su next door." Grandma An looked at the grapes in the bowl and felt that it was about time, he started walking towards the house: "He might be leaving soon, he''s busy with work, he probably won''t be back here for a long time. I saw that he likes to eat our grapes, no matter what, he won''t have enough, so I picked more for him to go back and eat."


    "So what if you''re a young master? You''re still a young master, aren''t you?" An Hao followed beside his grandmother, and continuously reached for his grapes, "Since when did you have such a good relationship with him? It''s a nickname and a farewell gift. "


    "What are you saying?" Grandma An rolled his eyes at her: "He has helped us a lot. The day before yesterday, our fuse broke and he helped us change it into a new one."


    An Hao felt that she needed to re-recognize the "fuerdai" setting. Was there a fuerdai like Lin Lang? She had lived in a slum like this for days, and she could even ride a broken bicycle all the way through the streets. Now she was told that he could fix fuses?


    He should be a fake fuerdai, right?


    Oh right, he was worried that she might have helped her buy a piece of clothing worth over a thousand yuan. If he didn''t notify her to return the money in time, it would actually fit the atmosphere of a rich second-generation.

 C46

    After the grapes were packed, An Hao accompanied his grandmother to Grandma Su''s home. Grandma Su was also busy packing up, they were all green plants grown in his own small garden.


    The Grandma An accompanied her in pretending. The Grandma Su told An Hao that Lin Lang was in the small room at the back.


    Just as An Hao wanted to return the money to her, she went to the back room and knocked twice on the door. When she saw the condition of the person inside, her mind went blank.


    Lin Lang was bending down with his back facing the door as he searched for clothes in his luggage. He was only wearing a pair of pure white underpants, but due to his posture problems, his butt was especially round.


    An Hao and Chen Xiyang had interacted for more than three years, but up till now, she had never seen Chen Xiyang''s body.


    This was the first time she saw a man''s almost naked body so intuitively. Her face instantly flushed red and she forgot to react for a moment.


    Hearing the noise, Lin Lang turned towards the door. Seeing that it was her, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Upon coming into contact with his gaze, An Hao was shocked. She could not help but scream as she turned to run.


    Lin Lang carried the pants he just found, his mind a little muddled. What the hell was this, he didn''t do anything, why was she running, not only did she run, she even yelled, as if he was going to molest her.


    Leaning on the kitchen wall, An Hao''s heart was still thumping non-stop, and he was completely shocked.


    Actually, there was nothing to be afraid of, she had only seen the body of a man, and he was even wearing underwear. Furthermore, it was in the back, but she still felt extremely ashamed, especially since this man was Lin Lang, whom she did not want to interact with too much.


    After calming himself down for a while, An Hao felt that he should be dressed by now, so he walked back. Other than to return the money, she had something else to say to Lin Lang.


    The door to the small rear room was not closed. Lin Lang had already put on his pants and a white shirt over his body as well.


    Even though he knew it was nothing, An Hao still blushed a little and subconsciously looked away from him.


    Seeing her vexed and ashamed expression, Lin Lang narrowed her eyes in interest. She had used up all of his body, so why was she so shy?


    An Hao set his gaze on the clothes on the bed and cleared his throat, allowing his tone to sound as natural as possible: "I have come to pay you back."


    "Return the money?" Lin Lang was startled, then recalled: "You''re talking about the clothes? No need to return it, just treat it as a gift. "


    "Thank you." An Hao took out the money he prepared beforehand and handed it over to him. "But I''ll still return the money to you first, and I''ll also thank you for all the help you''ve given me and my grandmother in the meantime."


    Lin Lang looked at the stack of money in her hand, and then raised his chin towards the bed: "Put it on the bed."


    "Ugh ¡­" "And ¡­" An Hao said, she bit her lip, and hesitated on what to say.


    Just as Lin Lang was folding the clothes one by one and putting them back into his luggage, he saw that she had stopped talking so he raised his eyes to look at her.


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Because you''ve helped me quite a bit previously, and you even saved me when Xuan Ye was still here.

 C47

    "Oh?" Lin Lang felt that this matter was getting interesting, so he put down the clothes in his hands and bent down to sit on the bedside.


    "That''s right ¡­" I''m getting married to Xi Yang. " Although she felt that what she had said was not wrong, but when Lin Lang looked at her, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "I know that you and Xi Yang are good friends, and we will definitely get along in the future, but I still hope that we can avoid meeting each other less. For example, Xi Yang is treating us to a meal at the same time, on an occasion like this, if we can avoid it, then we''ll avoid it. I hope you can cooperate a bit."


    Lin Lang squinted at her, her lips pressed into a line. She had clearly not moved from her sitting position, and was still in a relaxed listening position, but An Hao felt a strong sense of pressure, and the air seemed to have frozen.


    She licked her lips and carefully asked, "You should understand my actions right?"


    Lin Lang lowered his eyes, placed his hands on his knees, and then raised his eyes with a casual expression: "You and Chen Xiyang have made up?"


    "Yes." An Hao nodded: "We made up last night. He really minded what happened that night, that''s why I ¡­ I don''t want to see you again. "


    "Heh ¡­" Lin Lang scoffed, and could not help but sigh with emotion: "He really is a heartless little hag."


    An Hao didn''t understand what he was saying, she raised her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost 5, she still had to bring her grandmother to the Meo Ao, the two of them had to pack up, and she couldn''t delay any longer.


    She looked at Lin Lang and said again, "You are also someone who has a girlfriend. Even if it''s to consider her feelings, you should try your best to avoid meeting me, right? "Think about it. I still have a way to go."


    With that, she turned and left the room.


    Lin Lang watched her leaving figure, and her brows furrowed even more. Just why was she so sure that he had a girlfriend?


    He held his hands tightly on his knees and thoughtfully squinted his eyes. Although he understood what she was doing, he still felt very uneasy.


    At six in the evening, the Chen and An family members were discussing about marriage at the Omega Chinese Dining Hall. Perhaps it was because Chen Xiyang had warned his mother and sister before he came that they could not be rude in front of the Grandma Su. However, Sun Yan and Chen Xixi did not seem too unhappy.


    Although his expression changed a little because of the betrothal gift money, but with Chen Xiyang''s mediation, the process of discussion could be considered to have ended happily.


    The wedding ceremony was scheduled for September 21, and it was 13 days away. An Hao and Chen Xiyang were busy preparing to retrieve their wedding photos, pick up their wedding dresses, and contact the wedding company and the hotel. The following days were going to be extremely busy.


    An Hao never thought that she would meet Lin Lang again in such a busy day, under such a situation where Chen Xiyang was right by her side.


    On the second day after the wedding was set, An Hao and Chen Xiyang went to choose a wedding dress.


    An Hao heard that on the fourth floor of the Century Tower, there was a shop that specialises in custom-made wedding gowns called Love Cupid. The designer Lin Na had once been the assistant of the famous wedding dress designer Jackson, and after 15 years, after Jackson''s death, she returned to China and opened up a wedding dress shop. It was said that the wedding gowns she made were especially unique, and her design philosophy also fit the definition of love, so there was this rumor in Beijing.


    If you wear a Cupid wedding dress, you look like love.

 C48

    Chen Xiyang wanted to give An Hao a unique wedding dress that symbolized a beautiful relationship, so he brought her to the fourth floor of the Century Tower.


    Before they could even reach Cupid''s Wedding Shop, a man ran over from that direction. When he passed by An Hao, he hit her heavily, causing her to almost fall to the ground.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him, "Capture him."


    Before Chen Xiyang could react, An Hao subconsciously chased after the man from before.


    The man was standing at the entrance of the elevator pressing the button for the elevator anxiously. When An Hao came chasing after him, the elevator door just opened.


    Seeing that the man had caught up to him, the man turned around and punched towards An Hao''s stomach. An Hao''s heart was beating really fast, but he still held onto the back of the man''s clothes tightly.


    Just as she was getting ready for the blow, a hand grabbed her arm and yanked her back. She fell into the arms of the person behind her, and the man''s fist missed.


    Soon after, a familiar voice could be heard, "He''s already running downstairs. You must keep an eye on the front and back doors. If he runs away under your noses, you guys can wait for the suspension."


    An Hao blinked his eyes blankly, and turned his head to look at Lin Lang''s especially handsome face, to the point where he looked different from his usual indifferent expression. Right now, he looked extremely serious, with his brows knitted extremely serious, and had a kind of special charm that only men would have when they were extremely serious.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you a police officer?"


    Lin Lang released the arm around his waist and took a step back to size her up: "You''re not injured, right?"


    An Hao shook his head, then raised his hand and knocked her head. He chided her: "Next time, don''t let me call for people to chase after you, and let me chase after you alone. Don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    An Hao curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and retorted instinctively: "Didn''t you tell me to chase them?"


    "I want the men around you to help me chase them." Lin Lang turned his head and looked at Chen Xiyang who was standing not far behind them, he waved his hand at him: "Xi Yang, I have something to do today, so I''ll be leaving first. We''ll meet again another day."


    It was only then that An Hao noticed that Chen Xiyang was standing not too far away from them, tensed up immediately as his mind quickly played back the scene between her and Lin Lang.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Alright, if you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself first. Work is more important."


    Chen Xiyang nodded at him, but did not say anything else and turned around to enter the elevator. An Hao was still standing there foolishly with a regretful look on his face.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but sigh. Didn''t this little girl, who couldn''t hide anything, tell him that there was a problem between them?


    No wonder she made that kind of request with him previously. From her appearance, Chen Xiyang wouldn''t think that it was strange if they met each other too often.


    Only after seeing the elevator door completely shut did Chen Xiyang walk to An Hao''s side. He reached out to pinch her cheek and asked with a smile: "What are you thinking about? "My eyes are starting to glaze over."


    "Nothing." An Hao smiled, and subconsciously looked away: "Where are we going? Are we going to get our wedding gowns?"

 C49

    "Alright, if you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself first. Work is more important."


    Chen Xiyang nodded at him, but did not say anything else and turned around to enter the elevator. An Hao was still standing there foolishly with a regretful look on his face.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but sigh. Didn''t this little girl, who couldn''t hide anything, tell him that there was a problem between them?


    No wonder she made that kind of request with him previously. From her appearance, Chen Xiyang wouldn''t think that it was strange if they met each other too often.


    Only after seeing the elevator door completely shut did Chen Xiyang walk to An Hao''s side. He reached out to pinch her cheek and asked with a smile: "What are you thinking about? "My eyes are starting to glaze over."


    "Nothing." An Hao smiled, and subconsciously looked away: "Where are we going? Are we going to get our wedding gowns?"


    Chen Xiyang stared at her in silence, his heart uncontrollably beating faster, and just as she was unable to bear the pressure, Chen Xiyang suddenly squatted down and touched her ankle, and asked gently: "Does it hurt? This injury is just right for me. If you run away like that, even I won''t be able to catch up to you. What if you get injured again? "


    He gripped her ankles with both hands and began to knead them.


    His palm was warm, sticking close to her skin until it reached her heart. An Hao looked at his Xun Er, his heart was sour and sweet.


    She pursed her lips and replied, "Just as I was in a rush, I forgot about my foot injury. I was too concentrated on catching the thieves."


    "Don''t go forward so bravely next time." Chen Xiyang raised his eyes and looked at her, his voice sounding even more gentle: "I do not need you to become a heroine who will do your duty. I only need you to ensure my safety at any time, so I can be at ease."


    An Hao nodded, but in his heart, he felt even more guilty.


    She admitted that due to professional reasons, she was indeed a courageous person, but she would definitely not act recklessly, just like just now ¡­


    The reason why she charged forward without any hesitation and didn''t let go of that person while grabbing onto him no matter what, was because, when she heard Lin Lang''s voice, she subconsciously chose to rush into it.


    If it had been another person, she would not have been able to react this fast.


    She tightly clenched her hand, which was hanging by her side, somewhat vexedly. If the time had come again, she definitely wouldn''t have charged out immediately.


    "Let''s go." After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her ankle, Chen Xiyang stood up and wrapped his arm around her shoulder: "Let''s go get the wedding dress."


    An Hao nodded, and the two of them embraced each other as they walked towards the Cupid Love Wedding Shop.


    After walking two steps, Chen Xiyang suddenly asked: "Are you very familiar with Young Master Lin?"


    "Huh?" An Hao only felt his heart thump, his entire being froze, he looked up at Chen Xiyang in a daze, as though he did not react to what he was saying.


    "It''s Lin Lang." Chen Xiyang thought that she did not know who Lin Sanjiu was, and used his index finger to scratch the tip of her nose, putting his arm around her shoulders and continuing to walk forward: "I just saw how he looks like and you seem to be very familiar with him."


    "Is that so?" An Hao smiled, lifting his hand to brush the hair that was falling down onto the floor behind his ear, "He''s the one who''s been living next door to me these past few days, the young master of Grandma Su, and he even helped Grandma a lot. I''ve especially thanked him a few times for that, so you should be more familiar with him."


    "Is that all?" Chen Xiyang narrowed her eyes as she thought about it. Since it was only this way, why was she so nervous when she discovered him standing behind them?


    Even now, he could clearly feel that An Hao''s mind was constantly on tenterhooks. Could it be that it was inconvenient for him to know that something had happened between her and Lin Lang?


    When Chen Xiyang and An Hao entered the shop, only a couple was looking at their wedding gowns. Beside them was a staff member wearing a professional suit explaining, and when he saw them come in, he said a word of welcome.


    A little girl around twenty years old walked over and politely invited Chen Xiyang and An Hao to sit on the sofa in the middle of the hall.

 C50

    An Hao''s eyes were sizing up the wedding dress in the shop. There were many styles, with the exception of the main hues which were white, there were also red, pink, and sky blue. The design style and colors were all very bold and beautiful.


    It can be seen that the designer is very fond of the wedding dress, no matter whether the fabric is luxurious or ordinary, the wedding dress made is very eye-catching, which shows how diligent she is.


    The more An Hao saw, the more he liked her. He raised his eyes to look at his little sister and asked with a smile: "I heard that here, guests can customize wedding gowns according to their own ideas?"


    "Yes." The little sister revealed a polite smile. "However, the fees are slightly more expensive than the products in our store."


    "Yes." An Hao thoughtfully nodded his head.


    Chen Xiyang thought that she would mind the price, so he reached out and put his arm around her shoulders to comfort her: "It''s better to be more expensive, as long as you like it, we will follow your plan."


    "It''s not a matter of money." An Hao looked up at Chen Xiyang, and laughed somewhat embarrassedly: "I really want to have my own wedding dress, my own idea, but I can''t think of anything at all, my mind is blank, there''s nothing inside at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if your mind is empty. I wish I had something in my head."


    Just as An Hao finished speaking, a laughing voice came from behind them.


    Anfey glanced back and saw a woman walking out of a small room inside. She was wearing a green dress with a white background and her hair was tied carelessly behind her head with a hairpin. She wore a pair of white high-heeled shoes.


    An Hao could even tell which jewelry shop the earrings and ring on her middle finger came from. The price couldn''t really be considered expensive, and could even be considered cheap, but when wearing it on her body, it gave people a feeling of elegance and nobility.


    An Hao finally understood how important a person''s temperament was. It would make you ignore their appearance and clothes.


    "Regarding the creative concept, I can tell you about it. If you like it, I''ll help you design it." The woman sat down opposite them, gracefully, with a faint smile on her face.


    As they got closer, they could see the lines on her tail appearing at the corner of her eyes when she smiled. It was obvious that she was quite old, but her skin was as white and rosy as a young woman''s.


    An Hao could not help but exclaim: "Your skin is really good, how are you going to take care of it?"


    With that, she bit down on her tongue. To ask someone for the first time was too sudden and rude.


    The woman didn''t seem to care at all. She laughed loudly with a curved face. Right now, she also looked extremely beautiful. It could be seen just how beautiful she was when she was young.


    "Thank you for your praise." The woman raised her hand to rub her face, looking very happy. "You''re not the first person to ask me that right after we''ve met. You don''t have to be rude."


    Hearing her words, An Hao felt even more embarrassed.


    At this moment, the little sister brought a cup of water and placed it in front of the woman. The woman blew on the water vapor floating on top of it and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you. I''m the designer of this wedding shop. You can call me Lina."


    An Hao was shocked. She really did not think that the famous wedding dress designer Lin Na would have such a personality, she thought that people who came back from abroad would be very arrogant, arrogant, and even looked down on others.


    "My name is Chen Xiyang, this is my lover, An Hao." Chen Xiyang placed An Hao''s hand in his own palm, looked at Lin Na and asked: "Earlier you said that you could design a wedding dress for us, but there''s still 14 days until our wedding, is there enough time to finish making it?"

 C51

    "I can do it urgently, but I should be able to make it in time." As she spoke, her lips curled up into a smile and her legs folded gracefully together. She picked up a cup of water to her side, lowered her eyes and took a sip, then continued, "Let''s talk about the creative concept first. I have an idea right now, regarding the sky and the clouds ¡­"


    Sky and clouds?


    An Hao could not help but be stunned, Lin Na said as if she was embarrassed, she touched her nose: "Actually, this creation concept is not my own, it is the inspiration my youngest son gave me. He told me that the sky and the clouds are like a pair of good friends, the sky is blue, the clouds are white, the sky is not blue, the clouds are gloomy, the clouds are gloomy, the sky is crying, I feel that this is not like a pair of good friends, but more like a pair of lovers, what do you think?"


    After exiting the wedding shop, An Hao''s mind was still in a daze. Lin Na''s creative ability was very strong, speaking of creative concept here, she had already drawn out the design, whether it was color or style, it could be said to be perfect.


    An Hao could even imagine how beautiful this wedding dress would be after it was finished, and she really liked the idea of creating it.


    Speaking of creations, An Hao still felt that there was some kind of miraculous fate between her and this wedding dress. She remembered that when she was seven or eight years old, she especially liked to look at the sky in a daze.


    She remembered that she had told someone that the sky and the clouds were like a pair of good friends, and then they had scoffed and given her an impromptu lesson in nature, mainly explaining why it rained.


    Since then, she had lost interest in staring at the sky. She really didn''t want to see the blue sky and white clouds to think about that natural lesson and that boy who made people''s appetite go wild.


    As he walked out of the Century Tower, An Hao habitually put his hands into his pockets, and immediately felt that there was something inside, he took out a bank card. She frowned as she thought about it, she really couldn''t remember when she had this card, and handed it over to Chen Xiyang.


    "Xi Yang, is this the card you left in my pocket?"


    Chen Xiyang took it and looked at it, then returned it to her hands: "It''s not mine, did you forget to put it in your pocket when you finished taking care of it?"


    An Hao shook her head, she was just a little bit confused and lost, but she would always keep things like bank cards in her pockets, she would not casually keep them in her jacket pocket.


    But in here was money, what if he accidentally lost it?


    But she really couldn''t remember how this bank card came about. Just as she was about to say ''Forget it, forget it'', she suddenly remembered that when she reached the fourth floor, she seemed to have been hit by that person. She then heard Lin Lang''s shout.


    An Hao could not help but stop in his tracks.


    Chen Xiyang also stopped right after, and looked at her with the side of his eyes: "What''s wrong? Do you remember how this card came about? "


    An Hao raised his eyes and looked at him: "Do you remember, when we just arrived at the fourth floor, that thief ruthlessly hit me ¡­"


    As she spoke, she pursed her lips: "It''s the person Lin Lang wants to catch."


    "Did he put the card in your pocket?" Chen Xiyang reached out his hand to carefully flip through the card in his hand, and said thoughtfully: "If it''s really like this, then this card must be something very important, maybe it''s some kind of material evidence ¡­"


    "Then... Should we give it to Lin Lang? "

 C52

    Chen Xiyang looked at her with the card in his hand. She didn''t know if it was because of her imagination, but she felt that Chen Xiyang was looking at her with a weird gaze that made her feel uneasy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Xiyang smirked: "Nothing, the bank card was found by you. Call him and tell him."


    An Hao immediately shook his head: "It''s better if you call, I don''t have his number, and I don''t know how to answer."


    Chen Xiyang was a little surprised: "You don''t have his number?"


    These words made An Hao a little uncomfortable. She curled the corner of her lips and retorted, "Why must I have his phone number?"


    Chen Xiyang could not help but laugh. He rubbed the top of her head and said dotingly: "Alright, alright, you don''t have his number, so I''ll call him."


    An Hao really liked him speaking to her in such a helpless and pampered tone. Feeling that he loved her so much, the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably, and she said a little pampered: "That''s right, isn''t it the same for us both?"


    Chen Xiyang rubbed her hair again and started to call Lin Lang.


    The autumn sun shone onto his body, painting a layer of soft light around him. An Hao looked at the smiling face of Chen Xiyang from a meter away, and listened to the gentle and refined communication between him and the person on the other side of the phone. The sweetness in his heart was slowly replaced by guilt.


    She had never told Chen Xiyang that the person who was related to her was Lin Lang, and had even lied to him about this matter at all. This made her feel extremely sorry for Chen Xiyang, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After hanging up, Chen Xiyang walked back to her side and waved the bank card in his hand: "It''s really important material evidence. He said that he will send people over to retrieve it, so we''ll wait for him at the coffee house on the other side."


    As he spoke, he held An Hao''s hand and held her hand as they walked towards the coffee shop opposite. An Hao kept looking at him, his heart fighting for Heaven.


    She could not help but stop her steps. When Chen Xiyang looked over with suspicion, she asked: "Xi Yang, do you want to know who the man from that night was?"


    Chen Xiyang was startled, then understood her words, raising his lips and smiling bitterly.


    Seeing his expression, An Hao was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Chen Xiyang, "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know at all ¡­"


    An Hao pursed her lips and looked at him without saying a word. Chen Xiyang ruffled her hair a little irritably, took two steps forward and returned: "If I knew who he was, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to control myself and wanted to kill him."


    As he spoke, he cupped An Hao''s face and gazed into her eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "So, darling, you don''t need to tell me who he is. This matter is already over.


    His pitch-black eyes seemed to be filled with bewitchment. An Hao nodded, suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, and promised: "Alright, let''s not bring it up anymore."


    Chen Xiyang laughed from the bottom of his heart, completely ignoring the gazes of the passersby, he extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    An Hao''s heart was still a little tangled, but she quickly thought it through. Since Xi Yang did not care anymore, there was no need for her to keep putting this matter at the tip of her heart. Not mentioning how depressed she was, it would also affect Chen Xiyang''s mood.


    As for Lin Lang ¡­ He wouldn''t be able to see her again in the future.


    Fortunately, the person who came to retrieve the card was not Lin Lang himself, but rather, he was busy. Since he sent a colleague to retrieve the card, An Hao did not feel uncomfortable.

 C53

    After handing in the card, Chen Xiyang took An Hao to the Feng Love Photography to retrieve his wedding photo. Their wedding was officially on schedule, and they had to busy themselves with a lot of things every day.


    Everything had been arranged well, there were only two days left until the wedding. Chen Xiyang and An Hao began to discuss which relatives and friends to invite.


    Originally, An Hao meant that there was no need to invite too many people, it was fine if they were close friends and colleagues, but since Chen Xiyang was the CEO of a company in times of time, she worried about too many people and matters, so in the end, the people she invited were many. There were many clients in his work that An Hao did not know, some of which he had never even heard of.


    When she saw the invitation letter with Lin Lang''s name written on it, she was even more shocked. She looked at Chen Xiyang who was holding a brush and writing the invitation letter personally, and asked tentatively: "Does Lin Lang want to invite people too?"


    Chen Xiyang paused for a moment, then nodded his head: "He is my good friend from high school, and he is also the young master of the Lin Family.


    An Hao nodded, she wanted to ask, since Lin Lang was the young master of the Lin Family, why did he become a police officer? Furthermore, judging from his actions of personally going up to capture the thieves, he seemed to be a low-ranking police officer?


    But after thinking about it, she still did not speak up. She had always avoided Lin Lang''s question, even after that incident had passed.


    The wedding day was very lively, and during the ceremony, the entire church was filled with people. What made An Hao surprised was that she did not see Lin Lang, but saw Xia Lan, who did not have any intentions to invite him.


    At that time, her and Chen Xiyang''s wedding ceremony had already reached its final phase. The Priest looked at the people below and asked: "Are you all willing to testify to their oath?"


    It was at this time that Xia Lan walked in. She was wearing a white dress with lace edges, her hair was tied up high, revealing her slender white neck, like a proud and beautiful white swan.


    An Hao was immediately stunned, Chen Xiyang''s face also darkened, and even the eyes of the people below the stage all landed on her body.


    The wedding ceremony had already begun and was almost over. Those who entered the church, in the movie bridge, were the ones who came to snatch the marriage. There were whispers in the church.


    The priest asked again, "Are you willing to testify to the oaths of the two newbies?"


    Xia Lan''s beautiful eyes stared straight at Chen Xiyang, and her expression became darker and darker. Seeing that he was about to come down and throw her out of the church with his own hands, Xia Lan smiled and looked at him: "Ahh, good, you must think carefully, are you really going to marry this man? You know, no matter how beautiful a vow is, it can be fake, no matter how many people testify to it. "


    Before An Hao could even think about it, Chen Xiyang was already enraged, he pointed to the door and shouted, "Xia Lan, get out of here right now!"


    Xia Lan smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word that I shouldn''t have."


    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes. The instant she lowered them, An Hao actually felt the sorrows exuding from her body, causing her heart to uncontrollably ache.


    Then, he raised his eyes again towards An Hao, and said with a smile: "Whether or not you still believe me right now, I want you to know that all of this is for your own good, and has nothing to do with whether or not I like Chen Xiyang."

 C54

    Her voice was very soft, and An Hao could still hear the sincerity in her voice. He could even see the tears that were hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    At this moment, she seemed to once again see the Xia Lan who she had grown up with, the Xia Lan who shouted about wanting to be the most beautiful bridesmaid when she married ¡­


    An Hao was so sad that he wanted to cry, but he raised his lips and smiled: "Thank you, Lanlan, but I have already thought it through clearly. I hope you can bless me."


    Xia Lan stared at her for a long time, then smiled: "Of course, I will bless you."


    As she spoke, she swept her eyes across everyone present and continued, "I am also willing to testify for your oath, if it is really useful."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the pair of newbies on stage once again, and smiled as she stood to the side. Only then did the wedding ceremony continue, but the atmosphere was completely different than before.


    She clearly liked him that much.


    In the last row below the stage, He Xigu, who had watched the entire farce, sneered: "He really is a fool."


    Lin Lang, who was sitting beside him, swept his eyes across him, but did not express any objections. He did not have the slightest interest in who the moron was.


    His gaze had been fixated on An Hao''s body the entire time. To be exact, it was the wedding dress she was wearing, and the upper half of her body was tightly fitting, with a waist covering.


    The color under her knees began to gradually change, bit by bit, a sky blue appeared, and at the hem of her skirt, a faint white light swayed, and it dragged along the ground. From afar, she looked like a mermaid swimming in the blue sky and white clouds, beautiful yet sexy.


    Lin Lang suddenly remembered that when he was nine years old, he followed his grandfather to Beijing to inspect.


    He remembered seeing a little girl in a park in a small district. She had combed her round lotus leaf hair and was staring at the sky with her big bright eyes.


    He thought that she had seen something interesting, so he took it very seriously. He stood not too far away and stared at it together, but after looking for a long time, he could not find anything other than white clouds and blue sky.


    He could not help but step forward and ask with his head tilted, "What are you looking at?"


    Perhaps it was his sudden appearance that frightened the little girl, she was stunned for a moment, then smiled, pointing her index finger towards the distant sky, her eyes curved as she said: "Big brother look, does the sky and clouds look like a pair of inseparable good friends?"


    He followed her finger to the sky, his eyes full of doubt.


    The smile on the little girl''s face deepened, and her sparkling eyes became even brighter: "Look, the sky is blue, the clouds are white, but sometimes the sky will become dark, the clouds will also become black, and if the clouds continue to darken, the sky will become even darker, and then they will cry together ¡­"


    Lin Lang looked at her and suddenly felt that he had encountered a retard.


    Perhaps because she saw that he did not agree with her words, the little girl frowned, and looked at him stubbornly with her bright eyes: "Don''t you feel that this doesn''t resemble a pair of good friends? When he''s happy, you''ll be happy with him. When he wants to cry, you''ll cry with him. What a good friend you are. "

 C55

    He snorted. "Are you an idiot? What does rain have to do with blue sky and white clouds? Didn''t you take natural lessons when you were in school? "I''ll teach you how the clouds came here for free, and why does it rain? It really has nothing to do with the blue sky. If you must say it''s related, it''s also related to the air and the wind ¡­"


    As he spoke, he began to explain the natural phenomenon to her, not noticing the little girl''s increasingly angry face. Only when she stood up from the swing and fiercely stepped on his foot did he take the opportunity to run away, did he realize that the little girl was angry.


    But why be angry?


    Later, when he saw the blue sky and white clouds, he would often think about it. Once, he could not help but talk about it with the woman who called himself his mother.


    He recalled that he had met An Hao not long ago at the Century Building. Presumably, she had gone to the Cupid Love Wedding Shop that day, right?


    If he guessed correctly, the wedding dress must have been designed by that woman, Linnet, and the idea must have come from that childhood joke he told her about.


    However, he couldn''t figure out what blue sky and white clouds represented love. Had they forgotten? When the wind blows, the clouds move...


    At the front desk, the priest was announcing that the groom could kiss the bride. Seeing that the wedding ceremony was about to end, Lin Lang quietly stood up and left the church.


    On this joyous day, that An Hao girl would definitely not want to see him. Why would he need to create trouble for her at her happiest moment?


    It was enough to send his blessing at the wedding ceremony, even though the lack of a sumptuous feast made him feel somewhat unhappy.


    Just as he walked out of the church, He Xigu ran out to chase after him. She reached out to pull his arm, and asked puzzledly: "What happened to you? When you came, you sneaked to the back. Now that the ceremony isn''t over, you want to slip away? Is there something shameful about you? "


    "I wish you all the best." Lin Lang raised a hand to push away the hand that was holding onto his arm, and indifferently said: "Go to the banquet by yourself, and help me say a word to Xi Yang. I''ll be leaving first if there''s anything I need to say to him."


    "Why are you doing this?" He Xigu was extremely puzzled. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked at him with interest: "Truth be told, do you feel uncomfortable watching the girl you slept with marry someone else?"


    The girl he slept with married someone else? How did he know?


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and his whole person''s aura became gloomy: "What did you say?"


    He Xigu''s heart skipped a beat, and then he held his head in annoyance. He actually leaked the information out of his mouth so quickly, revealing what he should not have known about.


    He helplessly ruffled the hair on his forehead and gave an embarrassed smile. "Isn''t that what your brother said? Seeing as you haven''t started cooking yet, I''m worried that you ¡­"


    Seeing that Lin Lang''s face looked as if he was about to fall into a storm, He Xigu covered his lips and coughed lightly. He braced himself and said: "Cough, I was worried that there might be something wrong with you in that aspect, so I arranged for a beautiful girl to let you have a taste."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Lang''s fist landed on his face, and his eyes revealed a ruthless light: "He Xigu, you''re courting death, do you know?"


    Caught off guard, He Xigu was knocked back several steps, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He casually raised his hand to wipe it, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Lin Lang, and sneered: "You actually hit me for a woman? "Destroy the bridge after crossing the river, brother."

 C56

    Lin Lang reached out and grabbed his collar, then said with a deep voice: "I hit you because you used such a despicable method to scheme against me. He Xigu, don''t think that I don''t know what''s going on between you and An Hao and think that I''m a spearman instead. Don''t be afraid that I''ll reveal all the dirty things you''ve done, at that time, even your grandfather won''t be able to protect you."


    he said, pushing him away with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    As He Xigu watched this, he couldn''t help but smile, slowly tidy up his wrinkled collar, and sigh: "You''re really even more ruthless than your brother."


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, He Xigu meekly pretended to surrender, and pleaded with a fawning tone: "Forget it, this matter, I''ll let you down."


    He changed the topic of the conversation, "However, if you really don''t have any feelings for that woman, then I don''t mind eating the rest of your food. When the time comes, don''t come and settle your score with me, you said I touched your woman."


    Towards such shameless words, Lin Lang had never been able to say anything.


    From today onwards, no, to be exact, since the second day after he had slept with her, that woman had already been labeled as someone else ¡ª ¡ª Chen Xiyang''s wife.


    It had nothing to do with Lin Lang. To put it in her words, she was merely a fiance for an entire night. What kind of position did he have to say that she was his woman and care about her?


    Lin Lang laughed coldly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Chen Xixi''s figure chasing after him.


    "Third brother, wait a moment. The feast is about to begin, aren''t you coming with us?" Why did you leave early? "


    Looking at her figure who was wearing high heels and running over, Lin Lang frowned in disgust.


    He Xigu laughed with interest. "Oh, your peach blossoms are pretty exuberant."


    Lin Lang was too lazy to bother with her, he ignored her shouts and turned to leave.


    Seeing him walk further, Chen Xixi angrily stomped his feet: "Dammit, why aren''t you paying attention to me? You clearly heard me calling for him, didn''t you?"


    He Xigu sized her up, and laughed disdainfully: "Give up, he''s not interested in a woman like you."


    An Hao and Chen Xiyang''s wedding banquet was held at the N ¡ã Hotel under the Lin Family''s banner, An Hao had changed into a blue and white patterned dress, and went to Chen Xiyang''s side to toast his friends and relatives.


    After a round of respect, Chen Xiyang drank and chatted with some of the customers, talking about some business matters.


    Wearing his high heels, An Hao stood at the side. Feeling that he was about to fall on the ground at any moment, he stealthily avoided everyone and arrived at the balcony on the other side, wanting to rest for a while.


    Just as she walked over, An Hao saw the silhouette of a person standing on the balcony. She couldn''t help but stop in her tracks, as her emotions became complicated.


    She suddenly thought back to a month ago when she decided to take the initiative to propose to Chen Xiyang. Xia Lan was lying by her side, tilted his head, and smiled at her: "Alright, darling, charge forward, if you succeed in proposing to me, I want to become this world''s most beautiful bridesmaid. If he still doesn''t agree, we''ll have to break up with him.


    At that time, the two of them were extremely close. However, in merely a month''s time, so many things had happened between them. It was as if they were strangers.


    An Hao could not help but let out a light sigh. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, Xia Lan had already turned around.


    "What, are you going to hide from me now?"


    An Hao stopped in his tracks, thought for a while, then walked over and stood in front of Xia Lan.


    The two of them stood face to face, not knowing what to say. This was the first time they had been so speechless in their memories.


    An Hao''s heart was in extreme discomfort. He was the first to turn away his gaze, and asked: "What did you mean by those words you said in the church before?"

 C57

    "Heh ¡­" Xia Lan scoffed, "Even if I explain, would you believe it?"


    Her sarcastic tone made An Hao feel very uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and looked at her silently.


    Xia Lan also looked at her, and the two of them descended into silence once again. A moment later, Xia Lan looked away, took in a deep breath, and said somewhat helplessly: "I know that right now, I am the most unbelievable person in your heart.


    An Hao still did not speak, and what she said was right, she had indeed thought of this. After all, Xia Lan had already done everything he could for Chen Xiyang, even going as far as to frame her, making her lose her dignity, it was really hard for her to believe that she would really do this for her own good.


    Xia Lan seemed to be able to read her thoughts, and helplessly laughed: "In any case, all of you have already received your marriage certificates, so it''s already too late for me to explain anyway."


    She said as she patted An Hao''s shoulders, and spoke sincerely and earnestly: "However, ah, okay, I still have to give you some advice, you have to be careful in everything, from the fact that I hurt you, it can be seen that sometimes, although you seem to know people who have treated you very well over the years, they might not actually treat you well, so don''t easily trust anyone, including Chen Xiyang."


    "Including Chen Xiyang?" An Hao looked into her eyes, then smiled: "He''s my husband, yet you''re telling me not to trust him? "And the reason?"


    Xia Lan stared at her in silence for a moment, and then laughed: "In the end, you still don''t believe me."


    As she spoke, she left the balcony in large strides. An Hao turned his head to look at her leaving figure, and his brows knitted a little.


    Just then, Xia Lan suddenly turned his head and smiled at her: "Ah, good, you really know Chen Xiyang? Don''t think that just because you married Chen Xiyang and defeated all your love rivals that you obtained victory against them. You might even be the one who lost the most miserably. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left without waiting for An Hao to react.


    An Hao was stunned, his words continuously resonating in her mind. She really couldn''t understand why Xia Lan would say such words to her, causing her heart to be stuck.


    Without the mood to continue resting on the balcony, An Hao turned around and was about to leave for the banquet hall. Just as he walked two steps, he saw a man wearing a black suit walking towards him.


    He was 1.8 meters tall, and his eyes were fixed on her. The corner of his mouth hooked into an evil smile.


    An Hao immediately recognized that he was one of Chen Xiyang''s clients, because the corner of his mouth was scabbed and his right cheek was still swollen. With one glance, he could tell that he had been beaten up, giving a very deep impression to others.


    While she was thinking, he had already walked in front of her. He didn''t say anything as he sized her up.


    His eyes were very beautiful, not like Lin Lang''s pair of peach blossom eyes that were sizzling, but they were especially attractive because of their light brown color.


    However, the gaze that he used to look at her made An Hao feel extremely uncomfortable. That kind of naked probing, it was as if he wanted to strip off all the clothes on her body and pierce through her flesh.


    An Hao wanted to escape after passing by him, but the other party moved and blocked her path, extending his index finger up to her chin, smiling meaningfully: "Your figure is not bad, and is much better than what I imagined. It should be very comfortable to go up there, right?"

 C58

    An Hao suspected that something was wrong with his ears, and frowned: "What did you say?"


    He Xigu leaned close to her, and whispered into her ear word by word, "If I say it, you look really good, it''s really a pity that I didn''t sleep with you."


    An Hao''s entire body stiffened, she raised her hand and threw it towards his face, but before she could fall to the ground, her wrist was grabbed tightly, He Xigu shook her off, and said with squinted eyes: "You want to hit me? Do you think I don''t know how to hit women? "


    An Hao staggered a few steps back before steadying himself, he looked at him angrily, and just as he was about to say something, Chen Xiyang ran over and stopped him between her and He Xigu.


    "Young Master He, my wife is too impatient. If there''s anything wrong with her, I hope you can take more responsibility and not lower yourself to her level."


    After he finished, he instructed An Hao to receive the guests, and he came to accompany Young Master He to have a chat.


    An Hao gave He Xigu a disgusted look as he left in large strides.


    This time, He Xigu did not stop her. Instead, he watched her back as she left, the smile on his face becoming more and more profound, his eyes especially naked.


    Chen Xiyang looked at them and his face slowly darkened. After An Hao had walked far enough away to hear their voices, he finally opened his mouth and said: "Young Master He, what do you mean? Didn''t we say that after only one night, we wouldn''t pester her any further? "


    "Yeah, I did say that." He Xigu turned around, his gaze landed on his face as he smiled innocently: "But up until now, I haven''t slept with her even once."


    "What did you say?" Chen Xiyang frowned, and subconsciously took a step closer to him: "You haven''t slept? How is this possible? Half a month ago, in the dark. Didn''t you ask me to send someone to room 306? How can you say you haven''t slept? "


    "I haven''t." He Xigu rubbed the scab on the corner of his lips, and said indifferently: "That night, I had something that happened and went to the capital, so I forgot to tell you. I''m really sorry.


    Chen Xiyang''s face became uglier and uglier. He clenched the hand by his side into a fist.


    He Xigu looked at his face and laughed: "Looks like it''s true, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind using second-hand goods."


    He patted Chen Xiyang''s shoulders, "Since that''s the case, let''s make the arrangements. I suddenly realised that after meeting her, I''m getting more and more interested in her."


    He Xigu squinted his eyes, extended his hand to straighten his clothes, and said indifferently: "Relax, we are not sleeping for nothing, the construction of our company will definitely be handed over to your company to manage. You need to settle this as soon as possible, once things are done, I will naturally contact you and sign the contract."


    Chen Xiyang''s face was ashen, he had to work hard to suppress the anger in his heart, as he did not punch He Xigu in the face.


    He Xigu completely ignored the anger on his face, and the smile became even more obvious: "You have to hurry up and arrange everything, I will be waiting for your good news."


    With that, he left.


    At this time, An Hao was standing in the center of the banquet hall, accompanying the guests in drinking and chatting. However, her mind was preoccupied with running to the balcony, and from time to time, she would glance in that direction.


    He Xigu noticed the change in her expression, and placed two of his fingers on his lips, sending her a flying kiss before he left in large strides.


    An Hao was suddenly in a bad mood, seeing that Chen Xiyang had followed him out, he placed the wine cup in his hand to the side and walked over.


    When she arrived in front of Chen Xiyang, she looked in the direction that He Xigu had left with disgust and said with a frown: "Is that client of yours a lunatic?"

 C59

    Chen Xiyang saw that she did not say a word, and his face looked somewhat gloomy.


    An Hao held onto his hand and asked somewhat nervously: "What''s wrong? "Did he make things difficult for you? On the job..."


    "Nope." Chen Xiyang pushed her hand away without leaving a trace: "Let''s go, let''s go receive the guests. We can''t both hide here and chat."


    An Hao was about to say something, but when he opened his mouth, Chen Xiyang had already left. He picked up a glass of red wine from the waiter''s side and walked into the guest center, starting a new round of toasts.


    An Hao frowned, seeing him drink red wine like he was drinking mineral water, she felt a little guilty. It seemed that He Xigu was making things difficult for her, otherwise why would he drink her wine like this?


    Thinking about that man from before, An Hao felt a wave of disgust. She was sure that she hadn''t even seen him before, so why would he look for trouble with her at her wedding?


    He thought that he would be able to avoid Lin Lang at today''s wedding, but who knew that Lin Lang did, and even encountered such a lunatic, as well as that darned Xia Lan, who would understand?


    God forbid she should have a happy wedding?


    In the process after that, An Hao kept a close eye on Chen Xiyang''s emotions, all the way until the end of the wedding, he did not feel better, and thus drank a lot of wine, appearing drunk.


    An Hao was really worried, but she couldn''t say anything to comfort him. It was even because this was an occasion today that she couldn''t stop him from drinking.


    It wasn''t until he returned home at night that An Hao finally completely relaxed and helped Chen Xiyang to sit on the bed. He took off the jacket on his body and reproached: "Hey you, what kind of things can''t be solved? Then why pour himself wine? If you drink too much, you won''t feel well. "


    Chen Xiyang looked at her unblinkingly, but did not say a word, and only watched her silently.


    An Hao felt uncomfortable looking at her, and asked puzzledly: "Why are you looking at me like that? "Strange."


    Chen Xiyang was helpless as he continued to look at her, standing in front of her and allowing her to stare at him as she pleased.


    If she could persevere for even a minute, An Hao would definitely not be able to take it. She was so tired from busying herself throughout the day, she simply did not have the energy to waste time on drunkards.


    She patted his head and softly asked: "Chen Xiyang, I''ll go and take a bath for you now. Go and take a bath, then we''ll go and sleep alright?"


    "Sleep?" Chen Xiyang finally had a reaction, he rolled his black eyes, lowered his gaze, and said softly: "Zhang Ailing said before, the passageway to the woman''s soul is Yin. "Now that there''s a way to get to you, will you hand over your soul to him?"


    An Hao''s hand was still caressing his soft body. Her hair was soft, but her entire body was stiff.


    Chen Xiyang looked up at her, his lips pulled into a slight smile: "If I never go your way, will I never be able to touch your soul and get your love?"


    An Hao''s body started to uncontrollably tremble. She slowly retracted the hand she placed on the top of his head, lifted her lips and laughed bitterly: "We have already been friends for four years, and I''ve already asked you to marry me three times. Don''t you feel that you have no conscience by saying that you can''t get my love?"


    She poked him in the chest and asked him, "Do you not know whether I love you or not?"

 C60

    "I know." Chen Xiyang held her hand, and placed it under his heart. He said with his head lowered, "But I still feel sad, very, very sad."


    "So you still mind?" An Hao took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down: "What you said before is already the past, don''t bring it up anymore, was it actually all a lie?"


    "How could I not mind?" Chen Xiyang loosened his grip on her hand and suddenly raised his head. "I don''t even know who the person who had relations with you is anymore."


    As soon as he said that, the two of them were stunned at the same time. Chen Xiyang looked away guiltily.


    An Hao looked at him blankly. Don''t you know? "


    Chen Xiyang ruffled his hair, stood up and walked towards the bathroom: "I won''t say anymore, I''m going to take a bath."


    An Hao reached out and grabbed his arm, a little unwilling to let him go, "Tell me clearly, what exactly did you mean by those words you said just now?"


    "I told you not to mention it again." Chen Xiyang looked at her angrily: "Do you not understand?"


    An Hao stubbornly looked at him: "You brought it up first, so you have to explain it clearly to me."


    Chen Xiyang took a deep breath, but he was still unable to suppress the irritable feeling in his heart. He suddenly swung his arm, shaking her off from holding onto his arm, and angrily shouted: "I don''t know, I didn''t know in the past, and I don''t know now. I don''t want to know in the future, understand?"


    After roaring at him, he left the bedroom with large strides, and closed the door very ruthlessly. Closing and reopening the door with a ''bang'', Chen Xiyang''s figure quickly disappeared from his sight.


    An Hao was shocked by the loud noise. She realised that Chen Xiyang did not go to the bathroom, but left home in anger, leaving her alone on their wedding night.


    The more An Hao thought about it, the more he felt sad. He felt like he was suffocating in her throat.


    She took a deep breath, and suddenly realised that her mother-in-law, Sun Yan, was standing at the door looking at her with a face full of schadenfreude. It seemed like she had been watching the show for a long time.


    It was only then that An Hao remembered that the soundproofing effect of their house was very bad. Presumably, when she and Chen Xiyang fought, she would have heard it clearly.


    She was convinced that her son had angrily ran out. As a mother, she didn''t even bother to ask, did she? He was still in the mood to see her in a good mood.


    An Hao felt that the air around her was suffocating, she could not tolerate it anymore. Ignoring her mother-in-law''s gloating face, she walked out of the room.


    She hugged her arms as she curled up and walked out of the district. A pair of eyes that were filled with tears continuously swept around her in every direction, hoping to catch a glimpse of Chen Xiyang''s figure.


    It was already so late, and he even drank so much. Where would he go alone?


    An Hao was very confused, and the stifling feeling in her heart became more and more intense. She suddenly didn''t know how to continue her newlywed life, even if she found Chen Xiyang, what could they do?


    She was unable to change the fact that she had been slept in, and Chen Xiyang was not able to do so without a care. Looking at how he was tonight, he would probably feel disgusted if he were to even touch her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said something like ''If I never take that path, will you still love me''.

 C61

    An Hao aimlessly walked along the street, and saw that the number of people walking on the street was becoming fewer and fewer, and not even a few cars could be seen. The entire street seemed empty and lonely, and she was the only person walking under the street lights like a lonely ghost.


    She suddenly had the urge to post on the internet and ask the netizens, "If you encounter my situation, what would you do?"


    However, she found out that she was in too much of a hurry, so she left her phone at home.


    Now, she was really going to live on the streets tonight.


    She smiled wryly as she looked in the direction of her home. ''Grandmother should be asleep by now, right?'' Suddenly, she really wanted to eat the pastries that her grandma made. It was fragrant, crisp and very tasty.


    Chen Xiyang, you have no conscience at all. On the first day I married you, you let me suffer such injustice.


    An Hao could not help but have red circles under her eyes. She took a deep breath and turned into a small alley. After walking out of the alley, she would walk to her granny''s house.


    There were no streetlights in the alley, only the moonlight and the light from the stars barely illuminating the road ahead.


    An Hao was a little afraid of the dark and could not help but increase his pace.


    After running only a few steps, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    She barely managed to stabilize herself, but just as she was about to leave, she realized something was wrong with the object she tripped over.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to take a look. The sight that greeted her was enough to make her heart jump out of her throat.


    He only saw a figure sitting paralyzed on the ground, with his head slanted weakly, looking like a dead person. An Hao could even smell the strong stench of blood.


    She was so scared that she retreated two steps and let out a scream out of instinct. Just as she was about to turn around and run, the person on the ground let out a weak cough and said while gasping for air, "I''m not dead, what are you screaming for?"


    The dead man actually spoke, An Hao screamed again and ran out of the alleyway.


    "An Hao."


    An extremely soft call could not be heard. An Hao suddenly stopped in his tracks, his entire body stiff as he stood there.


    "Come here." The voice sounded once more.


    An Hao could already tell that this was Lin Lang''s voice, the man who had slept with her.


    If it was someone she didn''t know calling her that, she would have gone over to help without hesitation.


    But this person was Lin Lang ¡­


    She slowly tightened her grip on the hand hanging by her side before slowly letting go. She discovered that her body couldn''t stop trembling ¡­


    "Forget it." Lin Lang''s voice sounded once again, and it carried a powerless and weak tone of voice. "You may leave."


    Since you let me go, I''ll go.


    An Hao moved her legs, feeling that her legs were extremely stiff, she suddenly thought of something.


    In Xuan Ye''s arms, she clutched the hem of his robe. She raised her head and pleaded, "Save me."


    He did not hesitate to save her, kicking away those who wanted to bully her.


    It was he, too, who had ridden her home on a battered bicycle that night in the middle of nowhere, wearing a thin shirt.


    A lazy voice seemed to ring in her ears, "You really are a heartless girl."


    Yeah, An Hao, you really have no conscience.

 C62

    Lin Lang sat paralyzed on the ground, both his shoulder and thigh were shot wounds, if not for the fact that he was bleeding profusely while hiding and attacking his opponent, he would not be so weak.


    He could not help but let out a light sigh. He knew that this Little Ha Ba had a grudge against him from the bottom of his heart. However, he did not expect her to be at a point where she would not save him.


    However, he still had to thank her. If she hadn''t stomped on his wound to wake him up, he might have continued sleeping until the end of the day.


    He pushed himself up with his good hand, but just as he was about to lift himself up, his hand lost all strength. He fell to the ground so hard that it hurt.


    He took a deep breath and was about to try again when he heard a familiar voice.


    "Let me help you."


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and saw An Hao, who was standing not too far away from him.


    An Hao was a little upset from the look, he stepped forward and bent down to support his arm, and said angrily: "What are you looking at? I''m only helping you because you fixed my grandmother''s fuse. "


    He didn''t say anything. Was there really a need to get angry from embarrassment?


    Lin Lang helplessly smiled and used her strength to stand up.


    Borrowing the moonlight, An Hao could see the large amount of blood on his white shirt. There was also a pool of blood on the ground, which looked especially bloody.


    An Hao''s expression immediately changed, and he asked with wide eyes: "What exactly did you do? Why is there so much blood? "


    Lin Lang patted her shoulder and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine."


    An Hao straightened his back, and supported him as he walked forward, and spoke stubbornly: "Which eye of yours saw that I was scared? It''s not me who''s bleeding. "


    Lin Lang chuckled, "Your body is trembling."


    The hand on his waist was also tightly grabbing onto his shirt. This was a sign of nervousness and fear.


    With his thoughts exposed, An Hao was a little embarrassed: "Can''t I be cold? I think your injury is still too light, you talk so much. "


    It was already late at night. This street was not the main street. There were hardware stores and two yuan shops all around. The shop was closed early.


    Other than them, there were no other people on the street. There were only a few cars, and occasionally, they would pass by one of them as fast as lightning, not giving her the chance to stop.


    An Hao supported Lin Lang and felt Lin Lang''s head against her shoulder. It was heavy, and it made her inexplicably nervous.


    "Did you bring your cell phone?" She couldn''t help but ask, "Should I call 120?"


    She was afraid that he would just fall asleep and die in her arms.


    "No need." Lin Lang''s breathing was especially heavy, and her voice was especially soft. "Walk through this alleyway, and we''ll soon reach the Li Fu Garden. Take me there."


    An Hao was slightly unwilling: "Since you''re acting like this, you should be going to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a girlfriend at all ¡­" You don''t have to feel sorry for her. " Lin Lang leaned onto her and explained weakly: "That is my brother''s house, the photo you saw was of my sister-in-law."


    "Who said that?" An Hao was a little annoyed: "I just think that you should go to the hospital for your injuries."


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. An Hao curled his lips: "Forget it, I won''t explain anything to you. Whatever you want to do, it''s fine."


    "En, be good."


    "Be good, you f * cker." If not for the heavy weight on him, An Hao would have jumped. "Just don''t let yourself sleep, I''m afraid that you will die on me, when that time comes the police will not even know how to explain themselves."

 C63

    The words that came out of her mouth in a fit of rage were extremely unpleasant to hear, and it was not hard to hear the concern in her voice.


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth curled up, "If I had fallen asleep, it would have been great if you had thrown me on the street. No one would have known that you had seen me before."


    "You''re covered with my fingerprints. Will you be able to detect them? Aren''t you a cop? Don''t you even know that? "


    Lin Lang was extremely tired, and his brain was getting heavier. He really did not want to say a single word.


    It could be seen that this little Khaba had been trying his best to talk to him, afraid that he would fall asleep. He seemed to be unable to control the smile on his face.


    "Who told you I was a cop?"


    "Didn''t you catch a thief last time in Century Square?"


    "The police aren''t the only ones who can catch a thief, and that person isn''t a thief either."


    After successfully bringing Lin Lang back home, An Hao felt that he would die in the next moment.


    She fell weakly onto the blanket under the sofa, panting heavily. Looking at the blood stains on her body, a wave of dizziness hit her, making her feel like she was about to faint at any moment.


    She could not help but say with regret, "Tell me, what did I owe you in my previous life? Why is it that every time I see you, there''s always something bad going on? "


    Lin Lang leaned onto the sofa and raised his arms. He wanted to knock her head down, but he helplessly landed on her shoulders.


    "Go to the bathroom and get a basin of water. I need to clean up my wounds."


    An Hao looked at him, speechless. "Heh heh ¡­ "How in the world did you get people to do this and that and still feel so comfortable about it?"


    "Then are you going or not?" Lin Lang said as she closed her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    His face was extremely pale, his eyelashes were slightly trembling, An Hao really wanted to get up and leave, and also wanted to shout out: "Go and order whoever you want, I won''t go."


    However, when she stood up, she still didn''t follow her original intention towards the door. Instead, she uncontrollably walked toward the bathroom. She felt that she must have been bewitched by something.


    When he walked out of the bathroom with the basin of water, just as Lin Lang was about to call someone, An Hao only heard a few words, "Come over as soon as possible." He must have called someone to take care of him.


    An Hao heaved a sigh of relief, she was just worrying about how she would leave this place with his look, how would she be able to do that?


    She walked over and placed the basin on the tea table, then asked casually, "Did you call someone to take care of you?"


    Lin Lang pointed to the towel in her hand with his index finger, and indicated that she should put it in the water basin to get it to get wet: "Call the doctor over here, help me get down the towel."


    As he spoke, he got up and began to remove his clothes with great effort.


    Towards his current attitude, An Hao already did not want to say anything anymore. She could not even be bothered to roll her eyes.


    She put the clean towel into the water and soaked it in water before taking it out and wringing it dry. She saw that he was still struggling to take off his shirt.


    An Hao frowned, he hesitated for a moment, but he could not help but ask: "Do you need my help?"


    Lin Lang lifted his eyelids to glance at her, without saying a word, he lowered his gaze, tore his shirt into two, and threw it to the side.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was feeling too guilty, but An Hao felt that the look he gave her just now seemed to be saying, "If you really wanted to help, you wouldn''t pretend to ask such a question, right?"


    An Hao felt that her current appearance was extremely awkward. She coughed lightly, then took a towel and walked forward. Looking at the bloody wound on his shoulder, she pretended to be calm and said: "Let me help you clean it up."

 C64

    Lin Lang raised his eyes to look at her again. She was probably a little dizzy, even though her eyes were focused on the wound, they were subconsciously moving away, as though she felt that doing this was not right, and forced herself to look at the wound for a few seconds. She couldn''t help but look away again, and after a few times, her small face became even paler, as though she was about to faint at any time.


    Lin Lang could not help but smile. He extended his hand to take the towel in her hand and said softly: "Go take a shower. There is a change of clothes in the second floor''s bedroom.


    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked up at her with a weak smile, "Did you always think that the woman in the photo was my girlfriend?"


    This mocking tone...


    An Hao was furious, "I already know that it''s your sister-in-law, there''s no need to mock me like that."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the stairs. Lin Lang looked at her furious back, the smile on his lips unconsciously growing wider. He suddenly realised that this pitiful looking Little Ha Ba looked really cute when he exploded.


    But...


    He retracted his gaze, lowered his head and picked up a towel to clean up the bloodstains around his wound, his sword-like eyebrows creased little by little. Wasn''t today her wedding night? Why was she wandering the streets in the middle of the night?


    Very quickly, An Hao walked down with a set of grey white clothes, holding the clothes in his hands, he asked: Do you think you can lend this to me?


    An Hao was a little nervous. When she was looking for clothes, she just realised that the 15 metre long wardrobe was filled with famous brands. Some of the clothes even had labels and prices on them, the type of clothes that she would never be able to buy in her entire life.


    After searching for a long time, the sportswear in her hands looked a little old. She should not have a problem borrowing it, but when she thought about those expensive clothes, she felt that it was better to ask about them.


    Seeing her embarrassed face, Lin Lang didn''t tell her that this set of clothes was a limited edition clothes that his brother had customized for his sister-in-law five years ago. He dared to guarantee that if he said that, this girl would immediately send this set of clothes upstairs.


    He just casually glanced at the clothes in her hand and nonchalantly said, "It''s okay, these are my sister-in-law''s clothes before marriage. You can wear any one of them. She''s not wearing any of them anyway."


    Not wearing it anymore? An Hao felt that she wouldn''t be able to understand the world of tycoons, but hearing him say this, she felt much more relaxed, so she carried her clothes to the bathroom.


    Warm water ceaselessly poured onto her body. Only then did An Hao finally feel the signs of warmth from her body that had been cold for an entire night. She closed her eyes and raised her head, allowing the strong water to wash over her face.


    He wondered if Chen Xiyang had already returned home by this time. If he found out that she had disappeared, would he come out to find her? Then he must not have known where he was.


    When she thought about it, a suffocating and stifling feeling came over her once again. An Hao could not describe how she felt about this feeling, and felt sad about how Chen Xiyang treated her in such a manner, but she knew that she could not blame him for this. She was stifled, felt wronged, but was powerless to change this fact, which was why she felt such a sense of suffocation.


    She didn''t know how long she had been bathing when she heard someone coming. It must have been the doctor. She turned off the tap, wiped her body, changed her clothes and was about to leave the bathroom when she heard a man''s voice.

 C65

    "I really don''t understand why you want to torment yourself like this. Didn''t your father say that even if you want to enter the mechanism, you have ways to go to a better place? Look at what you''ve done to yourself now. "


    "You don''t understand." Lin Lang''s voice was still weak and a little careless, "All you need to do is to help me take out the bullet."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. What can a popinjay like me possibly understand?"


    Presumably, he was treating Lin Lang''s wounds. Thinking back to the bloody scene, An Hao stopped in his tracks, not wanting to leave this place at this time.


    The living room became silent for a while, then the man''s voice sounded again, "Who in the world has such poor eyesight and dares to shoot at you?"


    "Shen Jianmin." Lin Lang said lazily: "I caught his driver, so I must be desperate."


    "I say, you really ¡­" The man''s voice was somewhat helpless: "Do you think that Shen Jianmin would be that easy to get rid of? "He''s Wei Qinghui up there. You know who Wei Qinghui is right? The reason he dared to shoot you is to give you a warning. Do you know?"


    "I know." Lin Lang was silent for a moment, then said with a cold tone that carried a ruthless tone: "But the one I want to take down is him, the life of my grandfather, I want to make everyone from the Wei family come and pay."


    Following the end of his words, the hall fell into a strange silence. The two of them no longer spoke, and only the sound of bullets being taken could be heard.


    She couldn''t help but guess what kind of person his grandfather was. As a native of Beijing, she was familiar with the name Wei Qinghui, the supreme leader of the entire Capital Province. From Lin Lang''s tone, it seemed like this leader was not a clean person.


    After an unknown amount of time, that man''s voice sounded once more, "Alright, remember that your wound cannot be contaminated with water. You must change your medicine in time."


    After hearing that, An Hao walked out of the bathroom.


    Perhaps because he heard the footsteps, the man turned his head around and saw her. He was startled for a moment, then looked at Lin Lang who was leaning on the sofa: "She''s the woman that Xiaoxiao spoke of?"


    Lin Lang looked at An Hao who had obviously not reacted yet, raised his leg and kicked him: Cut the crap.


    Su Chen rolled his eyes helplessly, and started to pack up the medical equipment on the table. At the same time, he looked up at An Hao, and reminded him, "It''s good that you''re here, remember that you can''t touch the water on his wound, you have to change it three times a day.


    An Hao felt that he must have misunderstood something. Just as he was about to say something, the man had already neatly packed up the medical kit and carried it on his back. He stood up and continued to warn her, "Oh right, you must take care of this workaholic.


    Seeing that he was about to leave with casual steps, An Hao reached out and grabbed onto his medicine chest, saying somewhat anxiously: "Aren''t you going to stay and take care of him? I have to go home later, it''s not convenient for me to stay here. "


    The man turned around and looked at her, tugging at the rope on the medicine box, causing her hands to slide down. He raised his eyes to look at Lin Lang, and said indifferently: "It''s fine if you leave, but let him think of a way himself. Anyway, I don''t have time to take care of him here."

 C66

    When he was about to walk to the door, he suddenly thought of something and turned to An Hao, "Oh yes, he might have a fever at night, so remember to help him cool it down. If his fever does not subside tomorrow morning, you will have to bring him to the hospital, even if he does not want to, you have to bring him along, if not force him to his death, alright?"


    An Hao was struck a little dumb by his words. "I said that I want to go home later, I can''t take care of him."


    Su Chen did not even bother with her for a moment, and just opened the door and left as soon as he finished speaking.


    An Hao was even speechless and pointed to the door. He looked back at Lin Lang with an especially depressed expression and said angrily: "He ¡­ He ¡­ How could he be like this? Isn''t he your friend? "


    "He was just a doctor when he didn''t want to be nosy." Lin Lang felt a little tired, he raised his arm to his forehead and closed his eyes: "If you want to go then go. It''s so late, you have to be careful by yourself, if you can''t go home you''ll have to find an inn, don''t wander the streets alone in the middle of the night."


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Lin Lang waited for a moment but did not hear a sound, he raised his arm that was covering his eyes and looked at her, then sighed: "You can leave without worry, your wounds have already been treated, even if you have a high fever, you will not die."


    His voice was very soft and somewhat hoarse. His two sword-like eyebrows were knitted together the entire time. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, and his gaze carried a sickly haziness. He looked extremely uncomfortable.


    An Hao still did not speak, and it was unknown whether he was unconscious or sleepy. Right now, he only wanted to sleep, he once again placed his arm on his forehead and casually said: "If you leave, remember to close the door."


    He was ready to go to sleep.


    An Hao pursed her lips and stared at him, she was suddenly a little angry in her heart, but she did not know who to be angry at, why did she run all the way to that street in the middle of the night, and why did she meet him? If they hadn''t met, then there wouldn''t have been so many problems. Heaven knows how many times she didn''t want to bother with him.


    She took a deep breath and walked to the side of the sofa. Perhaps it was convenient for her to treat her wounds, but Lin Lang had stripped down to his four-cornered underwear, and a thick layer of gauze wrapped around his upper body. It was the same on his right thigh.


    Seeing him like this, An Hao couldn''t even muster up any awkward thoughts, and said with a bad tone: "You''re planning to sleep on the sofa in the hall for the whole night?"


    Lin Lang''s thoughts were no longer clear. Upon hearing the voice, he instinctively opened his eyes and was a little surprised to see her: "Didn''t you want to go home?"


    "Just treat it as me owing you in my previous life." An Hao huffed and puffed as he bent down to support his arm, wanting to help him up: "Get up, I''ll bring you to your room to sleep."


    Lin Lang was not courteous, he directly wrapped his arm around her neck and used her strength to stand up.


    When he touched her skin, An Hao felt that his entire body was burning hot, and had already developed a high fever. She could not help but mutter: "You still say that you won''t die, and if you keep burning like this for the night, even if you don''t die, you''ll still become an idiot."


    Looking at her wrinkled little face, Lin Lang couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and retort angrily: "Don''t tell me you still need me to beg you to stay?"


    This voice sounded like it was about to die, causing people to feel extremely uncomfortable. An Hao rolled his eyes and said, "Quickly stop talking, I feel uncomfortable listening to you."

 C67

    After bringing the person to the bed in the bedroom and making him lie down, An Hao helped him cover himself with the blanket, and asked: "You should have a Fever Paste, right?"


    Lin Lang looked like he was about to fall asleep, as he said in a daze, "In the study room."


    Who knows where his study room was? An Hao curled her lips in dissatisfaction, but seeing his expression, she could not find anything else. She helplessly went to look for the study room.


    Fortunately, the interior design of the apartment wasn''t too complicated. An Hao quickly found the study room and successfully got the Fever Paste, returned to the bedroom and stuck it on his forehead. After thinking for a while, he then moved the humidifier that he saw in the study room over.


    Seeing that the humidifier had been turned on and the fog had been ejected, she was slightly relieved. She went to the hall and dragged a chair over to the bedside.


    Lin Lang was already asleep, his breathing was heavy, his eyebrows were knitted tightly, and his face was red. An Hao looked at him and suddenly did not understand why he had to put in so much effort to take care of him.


    She worriedly rubbed her forehead. If Chen Xiyang found out that she was sleeping, he would probably go crazy.


    She helplessly sighed, and helped Lin Lang change another piece of Fever Sticker, then suddenly remembered that she should measure him first. He got up to look for the thermometer.


    39.2 degrees, isn''t that too high?


    Looking at the temperature of the thermometer, An Hao frowned. He pasted another piece on it to reduce the fever, the effects of using the two together should be even stronger, right?


    She frowned, still feeling uneasy. She ran to the bathroom to get a basin of cold water, soaked the towel, and wrung it dry. She bent down to wipe his face, but it suddenly occurred to her that this didn''t seem appropriate.


    But so what if it wasn''t suitable? Did he have to watch him burn himself into idiocy?


    An Hao sighed lightly, "I really do owe you in my previous life."


    Just as the towel touched his face, An Hao''s wrist was immediately grabbed. She was shocked, Lin Lang''s burning hot hand was like an iron pincer that tightly imprisoned her, causing An Hao to immediately become angry: "What are you doing? If you don''t want me to take care of you, then just say so. I''m not going to take care of you yet. "


    Lin Lang opened his eyes in a daze. It was unknown if he recognized her, but the corners of his lips lifted slightly. He closed his eyes again, and the hand that was holding her powerlessly slipped down.


    An Hao was startled by his short-lived smile. After a long while, she finally reacted and said in a depressed tone, "What are you doing, you lunatic."


    An Hao kept changing the Bandage Paste and helped him wipe his body. In the end, he just went to the refrigerator and found a huge bowl of ice cubes. He wrapped it up with a towel and placed it on his face and neck to help him cool it down.


    After tossing and turning for almost an entire night, his body temperature had finally dropped, dropping from 39 ¡ã to 37 ¡ã. An Hao heaved a sigh of relief, tired as he laid on the side of the bed.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she felt the entire bed shake a little. She suddenly stood up, and saw Lin Lang frown and twitch twice, with a face full of pain.


    An Hao was a little nervous as she leaned over to observe his expression. She asked softly with unease: "Lin Lang, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    Lin Lang was still frowning deeply, his head swaying uneasily from side to side.


    An Hao reached out to touch his forehead, to see if he had a fever. He reached out his hand, and Lin Lang grabbed hold of his hand once again, tightly holding it in his palm.

 C68

    An Hao''s heart was beating extremely fast. He took a deep breath and patted his shoulder with his free hand as he consoled him, "Don''t be afraid, it''s me. Let go of me."


    It was unknown if it was because he heard her voice, but Lin Lang''s expression relaxed and held her hand tightly in his heart. He tilted his head and fell back into sleep, muttering something.


    An Hao tugged at his hands, wanting to struggle free from his grasp. However, he clenched it tighter and tighter, and his brows wrinkled once again, as he muttered: "Mom ¡­"


    An Hao was immediately stunned, and only now did he realize that the entire time, he had only muttered this word.


    "Mom ¡­"


    It seemed that no matter how old a man or woman was, as long as they were injured, they would subconsciously look for their mother. An Hao suddenly felt his heart ache, he stood at the bedside blankly for a moment, then imitated his grandmother''s actions of pacifying her and leaned against the headboard, extending his free arm to embrace her. He lightly patted his shoulder and hummed an unknown tune.


    Lin Lang gradually calmed down, but he still held onto her hand without letting go. allowing himself to be grabbed, An Hao closed his eyes a little, and his humming voice also became softer and softer.


    When Lin Lang woke up from his stupor, he felt a warm breath continuously spraying onto his own cochlea, causing every nerve in his body to clamor with heat.


    He frowned, and turned his head slightly to see An Hao''s face close to the side of his head. It should be because she was very tired, she was sleeping soundly, one of her arms was still on his body, and she would occasionally shake a little, and point a finger at his shoulder, as if telling him silently that she was still here.


    Although his consciousness had been somewhat blurry the night before, he still remembered some things, such as the hand that kept pressing down on his forehead to test the temperature, the grumbling in his ear when she helped him wipe his body, the gentleness when she held him in her arms, and the unknown melody.


    These scenes were etched into his mind and would not go away. Since he was young, whether he was sick or had a cold, no one had taken care of him throughout the night.


    Lin Lang subconsciously took a light breath, as he squinted his eyes to look at the face in front of him.


    Actually, An Hao''s appearance wasn''t particularly stunning. With a small face the size of a palm and tender fair skin, the more she smiled, the more comfortable her eyes became. The more she looked, the more she felt that she was very cute.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but extend his index finger to picture her appearance. Suddenly, he remembered the scene when he first saw her. She was lying on his bed, staring at him with a pair of misty eyes.


    He thought she was going to say something, but after a while, she suddenly smiled, her curvy face was especially pleasing to the eyes, making him, who originally wanted to throw her out, sit down on the edge of the bed, giving her the chance to throw herself into his arms.


    At that time, he was still rather interested in her and even wanted to take responsibility for what happened that night. However, he didn''t expect that the next day, he would accidentally find out that she had already been verified with someone else.


    Perhaps because he felt the itch between his brows, An Hao frowned and rubbed his head with his eyes, a few dishonest strands of hair landed on Lin Lang''s face, causing his skin to itch, as though the itch had always been on his heart, and the heat in his body became even more intense.


    If he were to continue sleeping like this, it was very likely that something big would happen.

 C69

    Lin Lang moved his body, raised his uninjured hand and smacked her forehead.


    An Hao instantly woke up from his stupor and sat up on the bed. Looking around in a daze, his eyes gradually gained some focus, and finally managed to look back at Lin Lang who was lying at the side.


    He tilted his head and closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping. However, his long and raised eyelashes gently trembled, and the corner of his mouth raised in a slight curve. If he wasn''t mistaken, he should be smiling.


    An Hao''s anger suddenly flared up, she raised her leg and kicked his calf, "Do you still have any conscience? I''ve taken care of you for an entire night, and this is how you treat me? "


    Not even allowing her to sleep at all, he was truly ungrateful. An Hao curled his lips and rolled his eyes at him.


    The smile on Lin Lang''s face unconsciously widened, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    An Hao reprimanded him, upset: "I knew you were pretending to be asleep and even knocked on my head, now that the fever is down and it''s comfortable, you don''t need my help and begin to take revenge, right?"


    If she had known earlier, she would have made him into an idiot. Why did he have to work so hard to stay up late to take care of an ingrate?


    Lin Lang got up and leaned against the bedside as the blanket on his body slid down his waist. He smirked and said in an indifferent tone, "Didn''t anyone tell you that men are always dangerous in the morning?"


    An Hao obviously knew what a man would do in the morning. She subconsciously looked at his waist, and after she reacted, she jumped from the bed to the ground. A pair of clear eyes angrily glared at him, and her voice raised by several decibels.


    Her delicate and small face flushed bright red. She bit her lips in frustration and was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    The more Lin Lang looked at her, the more he felt that she was some kind of cute animal. He couldn''t help but want to tease her: "If you''re asleep, you probably won''t know.


    He raised his hand and pointed at his own cochlea. "You have been blowing on my cochlea. If I didn''t confirm that you were really asleep, I would have thought you were teasing me."


    An Hao felt that her face should have spontaneously combusted in a moment, and she could even clearly feel the warmth of her cheeks. Looking at Lin Lang''s unperturbed attitude and that interested gaze, An Hao became flustered and exasperated: "What nonsense are you spouting? I was asleep, okay? I don''t know anything at all. "


    Seeing that he was about to be bullied and cry, Lin Lang stopped joking around and got up from the bed. When he turned around and was about to let An Hao continue resting, An Hao suddenly screamed out, covering his eyes with both of his hands and shouted angrily: "Lin Lang, can you pay more attention to your image? "Are you a hooligan?"


    Lin Lang was a little confused, he subconsciously lowered his eyes, and immediately understood what was going on. Due to the treatment of his wounds, he was only wearing a set of four horned pants, it was unable to cover up the spectacular sight of a man waking up early in the morning.


    He pulled the blanket around himself and casually said, "You have a boyfriend too, don''t you know about men''s things? Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing? "


    An Hao could not hold in her anger anymore, she turned and roared: "Excuse me, are you my boyfriend?"


    Even if it was Chen Xiyang, who had slept in the same bed as him many times, he had never let her see something like this before.


    An Hao bellowed as he angrily left the bedroom.

 C70

    Lin Lang didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong. If a man didn''t burn in the morning, then how could he be called a man?


    Seeing that she was angered to the point of running away, her good mood also disappeared. With her temper, she would probably run out onto the street in a flash. Originally, she didn''t want to be in the same room with him.


    His brow furrowed more and more as he sprinted out of the bedroom, wrapped around the blanket.


    In the hall, An Hao ran to the profound entrance, and had already reached out to grab the handle of the door, but froze in place.


    Seeing that she did not leave, Lin Lang heaved a sigh of relief. He leaned against the door frame and looked at her: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    An Hao took a deep breath, turned around without looking at him again, and walked towards the sofa and sat down without a word.


    Lin Lang raised his brows in surprise, and did not speak nor move.


    An Hao waited for a moment, then glared at him as she could no longer endure it. "If you still don''t come and change the medicine, I''ll really be leaving."


    Seeing that she clearly wanted to leave yet endured and still remained, Lin Lang''s heart softened into a mess. The corner of his mouth lifted into a smile. His mood was inexplicably good to the point of flying off.


    Hearing his laughter, An Hao was simply helpless. She felt like she couldn''t even get angry, she looked at him like he was an idiot: "Did you burn your brain last night? What''s so funny about that? "


    Lin Lang took a step forward and sat beside her. With the corner of his lips still raised, he said a little proudly, "My mood is good."


    "Tsk." An Hao curled his lips in disdain, and casually fiddled with the medicine and gauze on the table: "I''ll tell you first, I''ll only help you exchange for the ones on your shoulder, I don''t care about the injuries on your thigh."


    Lin Lang nodded, and turned his back to her.


    An Hao immediately became nervous, feeling that the surrounding air had frozen, she swallowed her saliva, and stood up, carefully extending her hand to remove the bandage.


    "Don''t be nervous." Lin Lang said in a low voice: "You just need to do it."


    An Hao nodded his head and began to remove the gauze circle after circle. As the gauze fell off, the injury on his shoulder blade leaked out, even though there was a gap of one circle between them. The night was still bloody, and the flesh inside could be clearly seen.


    An Hao''s face suddenly became deathly pale, and the hand that was reaching for the disinfectant began to tremble. He started shaking.


    Lin Lang glanced back at her and reached out to grab her hand.


    Warmth spread over, and An Hao''s hand trembled. Just as he was about to shake off his hand, Lin Lang very naturally released her hand, and took the opportunity to grab the cotton and disinfectant on the tea table. "I''ll clean the wound, you can help me bandage it later."


    As he spoke, he unscrewed the disinfectant and poured it onto the cotton, then lowered his head to wipe the skin around the wound.


    An Hao stood to the side and watched, debating whether or not he should go forward to help.


    In less than a minute, Lin Lang threw the cotton in his hands away, placed the disinfectant aside, and picked up another bottle of ointment. As he was about to sprinkle the ointment onto the wound, An Hao shut his eyes tightly, and then subconsciously turned around.


    Ever since she was young, she had been especially afraid of wounds and blood. She didn''t know if it was because of something that happened when she was young, but even though she was already over 20 years old, she was still afraid of having her hands touched by needles and hanging bottles.


    Just the thought of it sent chills down his spine and his entire body went stiff.


    "Alright, you can open your eyes now."


    It was only when Lin Lang''s smiling voice rang that An Hao turned around, only to find that she had already wrapped herself in a circle of gauze. She only needed to continue to wrap herself up, and she would no longer have to look at the bloody wounds up close.

 C71

    She could not help but heave a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes at Lin Lang in embarrassment, "What''s so funny about that? Aren''t you injured yourself? You don''t even dare to go to the hospital. "


    Why are you laughing at me? She curled her lips in dissatisfaction and started to wrap the gauze cloth around her.


    Lin Lang smiled, and did not say much as he lowered his eyes to hide the sorrow that flashed past his eyes.


    After wrapping up the gauze and tidying up the table, An Hao yawned and discovered that it was almost 9 o''clock. She disappeared for the whole night and didn''t bring her phone with her, so Chen Xiyang was probably worried sick if he couldn''t find her.


    Thinking about that, An Hao did not care that he had not washed up yet. He tidied up his clothes, tied up his hair into a bun, and told Lin Lang: "I have to leave first, remember to eat breakfast later."


    Lin Lang was still trying to figure out what they would eat later. Hearing her words, he was a little stunned, and raised his eyes to look at her.


    An Hao had already rushed to the profound entrance, thought of something and turned back to look at him: "Remember to avoid fishy and spicy, eat something light and light, and also don''t go to work. It''s more important than anything else to recuperate your body."


    Lin Lang looked at her in silence. An Hao couldn''t help but urge her: "Did you hear my words?"


    Lin Lang nodded his head: "I understand, you can go."


    His voice still sounded lazy, as if it was normal. However, An Hao was sensitive enough to notice that he seemed to be angry. She frowned, opened her mouth to ask, but thought better of it after thinking about it.


    She turned around and walked towards the hallway. While she was changing her shoes, she said, "I''ll wash and return this to you. Maybe I''ll put it in the security room at the entrance of the district. The security should contact you then, right?"


    Even after she finished changing her shoes, An Hao still did not hear anything. She could not help but look over and see Lin Lang lying on the sofa, with his two long legs on the tea table and his arms on his forehead. It seemed like he was going to sleep again.


    She sighed. "Can''t you eat breakfast first before going to sleep?"


    Lin Lang didn''t even give her an answer. He curled his lips: "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    She turned and opened the door to leave, but just as she was about to close the door, she could not help but stop in her tracks. Standing at the doorway, it took her ten seconds to freeze, but she knocked her head in annoyance and turned back inside, standing at the entrance as she glared at Lin Lang.


    "You don''t need to call for a meal. I''ll go to the entrance of the district to see if there''s any breakfast shop. I''ll buy some breakfast for you."


    Lin Lang''s voice quickly travelled over, "There''s a family''s Rongxiang Breakfast by the entrance of the residential area, I like to eat their pork chop porridge."


    After hearing that there was food, he was willing to speak? An Hao''s heart was furious as she angrily said: "Take the money."


    Lin Lang quickly handed her a hundred-dollar bill. After receiving the money, he patted her head like he was touching a puppy. He smiled like a big wolf as he said, "Return early. I''ll be waiting for you here ¡­" "The porridge on the ribs.


    An Hao really wanted to kick him to the sky. Why did she have to be soft-hearted towards this guy? Wasn''t it just some injuries? It''s not like he couldn''t live without her.


    Rongxiang Breakfast was not an ordinary restaurant. It took up an area of more than 120 square meters and was extremely popular. Not only were the seats filled, there were even rows of people waiting to be packed and carried away.


    An Hao stood at the back of the crowd, thinking to himself that he should just leave like this.


    However, she didn''t leave even when she found that guy''s favorite porridge. She even packed two bowls of her favorite porridge as well.


    She was deeply impressed by her own Madonna''s halo.


    An Hao was still feeling depressed when she walked out carrying the two big boxes of food. Just as she was about to turn back, she accidentally saw a familiar figure standing on the other side of the street.


    He had already changed out of his wedding suit. He was currently wearing a black suit with a sky-blue shirt. He was gentle, refined, and steady, which was extremely eye-catching.


    Beside him was a tall and slender woman. She was grooming herself in a wavy manner that reached her waist, making her look extremely sexy.


    The two of them were talking and laughing as they walked over. They were probably here to eat breakfast with Rongxiang.


    An Hao''s entire being froze in place, as he looked at them unblinkingly.


    She suddenly remembered that there was a famous hotel in the direction they were coming from. Could it be that Chen Xiyang spent the night there?


    Then the woman beside him ¡­


    An Hao pursed her lips, seeing the woman reaching out to grab Chen Xiyang''s arm, she took a deep breath and held onto the hand by her side.


    It was at this time that Chen Xiyang saw An Hao. She suddenly flung away that woman''s hand and looked at An Hao with a face full of shock. Why are you here? "

 C72

    The woman was suddenly thrown off and was also stunned for a moment. After realizing who the woman in front of her was, she smiled and raised her chin with a provocative tone.


    When An Hao saw this, the fire in her eyes became huge. She took a deep breath and exposed her perfect smile as she looked at Chen Xiyang.


    "Hubby, next time you want to find a wild girl to test your feelings, please find a decent one."


    As she spoke, she looked at the woman up and down, then clicked her tongue in disdain and said, "You''re still bringing this lady who reeks of a nightclub, it''s simply embarrassing for both of us."


    Hearing that, the lady was so angry that her face instantly flushed red, she took a step forward and was about to retaliate, but just as she opened her mouth, An Hao elegantly turned and left.


    "An Hao." Chen Xiyang chased after him.


    The woman was so angry that she stomped her feet, "CEO Chen, you haven''t eaten breakfast with me yet."


    An Hao walked faster and faster. She had never felt that she had been so sentimental.


    Where in the world did she get her confidence that after Chen Xiyang showed obvious dislike to her, he would still look for her?


    She would actually think that if he couldn''t get in touch with her, she would die of anxiety. She wouldn''t know that she hadn''t come back all night.


    It was simply too ridiculous.


    Chen Xiyang''s vexed voice came from behind him: "Can you listen to my explanation first and consider running away?"


    An Hao stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at him: "Explain what? Explain why you brought a woman to breakfast? Are you from the Berlin Hotel, if I''m not mistaken? Did you sleep together last night? "


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Xiyang said angrily: "That is my secretary."


    An Hao''s eyes had already turned red from anger, she did not believe what he said. Seeing the provocative attitude of that woman, who would believe that she was only a secretary?


    She felt as if her heart would explode if she listened to him one more time. She took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    However, Chen Xiyang held her hand tightly and pulled her into his embrace with force.


    An Hao was shocked, and the lunchbox in his hands fell to the ground with a thud.


    The passersby looked at them with curiosity. Seeing that it was a couple arguing, they immediately lost interest in watching the fun and hurried on their way.


    Smelling the familiar smell that was coming from Chen Xiyang''s body, the grievance in An Hao''s heart instantly magnified several times, and she was unable to control her tears.


    She struggled for a moment before saying, "Let go of me."


    Chen Xiyang held her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, consoling her gently: "She is really my secretary, I was indeed sleeping at the Berlin Hotel last night, and received a call early in the morning from CEO Wu, saying that I was going on a business trip to M Province, so I was in a hurry. I asked Secretary Liu to bring me some clothes, she was hungry again, and I just happened to not have breakfast, so we went to Rongxiang to eat together."


    Listening to his explanation, An Hao calmed down a little, and quickly grasped the other important point in his words.


    Looking up at him, he asked, "Are you going on a business trip?"


    Chen Xiyang pursed her lips somewhat guiltily, then nodded her head.


    "Why?" An Hao frowned, "Weren''t we all on wedding leave? Aren''t we going to the Maldives? "


    Chen Xiyang saw that she did not say a word, but An Hao began to understand a little. He lowered his voice a little, and sadly hung his head: "The flight tickets are already booked, and the hotels over there are also booked.


    What Chen Xiyang couldn''t stand to see the most was her appearance. He extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace, opened his mouth a few times but still swallowed his words back.


    An Hao heard his heartbeat, went silent for a few seconds, then smiled: "Alright, we''ll need some time to calm down."


    "I''m pretty hungry, too. Let''s go have breakfast first."


    Only then did Chen Xiyang realize that she was standing at Rongxiang''s entrance with a lunchbox.


    "Why are you here?" As he spoke, he suddenly noticed the clothes on her body and frowned. "Who''s the clothes you''re wearing? You weren''t at home last night? "


    An Hao laughed bitterly: You ran away from home in a fit of anger, shouldn''t I chase you out to see?


    Chen Xiyang felt a little guilty, "Sorry, ahh, alright, I ¡­"


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you for this. I understand." She smiled and said, "Let''s go eat first. I''ll tell you everything I need to."


    After saying that, she bent down and picked up the bag with the lunchbox on the floor. The box inside had already opened and porridge was sprinkling out, emitting a faint fragrance.


    She hesitated for a moment and thought better of it. She threw the lunchbox into the trash can by the side of the road. He was already so old, so he would naturally look for something to eat when he was hungry.


    When he walked into Rongxiang, he did not see the female secretary again. He reckoned that she had left by herself.


    An Hao asked for a small room and ordered his favorite steamed bun with black rice porridge and pork cabbage. He also ordered two bowls of skinny meat porridge with leathery eggs for himself.


    After feeling full, An Hao then looked at Chen Xiyang, and went straight to the point: "Lin Lang lent me the clothes on me, I took care of him the whole night."


    Chen Xiyang was a little surprised, he then told him about what happened last night after she left his house.


    Hearing that Lin Lang suffered such heavy injuries, Chen Xiyang was a bit shocked. "How is he injured? Have you offended someone? "


    "I don''t know." An Hao shook his head, holding the small spoon, he unconsciously stirred the remaining porridge in the bowl, hesitating for a moment, but in the end, he opened his mouth and said: "Furthermore, what I want to say is not only the matter of him being injured."


    Chen Xiyang''s heart suddenly sank. "Is there anything else?"


    An Hao looked up at him, bit her lips and did not say anything. Chen Xiyang silently looked at her, and did not urge her to speak.


    After a long while, An Hao sighed softly, lowered his eyes and looked at the bowl of porridge in his mouth, and said softly: "That night, the man with a dark complexion was him, Lin Lang."


    Chen Xiyang was completely shocked. She stared at him for a long time, unable to react to what she had just said. "What did you say?"


    An Hao pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him: "I said the person who had a relationship with me that night was Lin Lang."


    Chen Xiyang suddenly stood up from the chair, he looked around him blankly, then suddenly did not know what he was doing. He felt that it was extremely funny, his lips raised but he could not smile at all.


    An Hao looked at him silently.


    A moment later, Chen Xiyang sat down and looked at her with a frown: "Why is it him?"


    How did she know it was him? That night, she didn''t even have the most basic of consciousness, so An Hao felt that his question was extremely laughable. She couldn''t help but laugh: "Otherwise, who do you think it was?"

 C73

    Chen Xiyang pursed her lips and did not say anything, but An Hao still looked at him quietly, then said with a smile: "I did not see your figure last night when I went out to chase you, so I also thought about a lot."


    "You told me before that you didn''t want to know who that man was, and you didn''t mind, but last night you suddenly said that you didn''t even know who that man was. Tell me the truth, Xi Yang, did you think you knew who that man was until last night?"


    Chen Xiyang looked away with a guilty conscience. He lowered his eyes and smiled, then picked up his spoon and stirred the porridge once again, "Is that He Xigu? Ever since he started making trouble for me last night, you''ve been in a bad mood. "


    She smiled wryly as she spoke and raised her eyes to look at him, "At first, I thought he had caused you trouble at work, but then I realized that you suddenly realized that the man from that night wasn''t him, so you kept looking at me with a dark face and went back home to get drunk with me, right?"


    "Did Xia Lan tell you?" An Hao asked softly: "That night, the man was He Xigu, did she tell you?"


    Chen Xiyang was still looking at her silently, An Hao quietly waited for his reply, and after a moment, Chen Xiyang took a deep breath: "I did investigate."


    He then went silent for a moment before continuing, "The dark surveillance system can''t be casually used, there''s no use in relying on relationships. But I still found out from the staff member that the room you slept in that night was He Xigu''s private room."


    An Hao did not say anything, and only looked at him quietly. Chen Xiyang looked at her and laughed bitterly: "But what if I know that it is him? Even if he is not my client, he is still the eldest young master of the He Clan. In the entire capital, he is the number one figure.


    He somewhat vexedly slammed the table, and said self-deprecatingly: "I clearly knew that he slept with my woman, but I was helpless. How could I tell you that I investigated this matter? I can only pretend that I don''t know anything, and I don''t even dare let you tell me. "


    Seeing his angry yet patient expression, An Hao''s heart felt as if it was being torn apart. She understood that kind of stifling feeling, it should be the sorrow of some insignificant person like them.


    She didn''t know how she should console Chen Xiyang, so she only reached out her hand to hold his, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Xiyang sneered when he saw her holding onto his hand. "It''s just that I never thought that person would be Lin Lang."


    With a tone full of ridicule, An Hao''s body could not help but stiffen as he raised his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    "To think that you all pretended to be unfamiliar with me." He stared into her eyes and sneered. "On purpose? Heh ¡­ "For you, he actually took the initiative to call me twice. I thought he even recognized me as a friend, but who would''ve thought ¡­"


    An Hao did not know when Lin Lang had called him, or if it was for him, but since Chen Xiyang thought that it was nothing then, then Lin Lang should not have said anything out of line.


    Just as he was in a daze, a trace of anger flashed across Chen Xiyang''s face: "And you, you obviously slept on the same bed, yet you actually asked me who he was. It''s great to see me being played around by you two, isn''t it? "


    An Hao was completely stunned, she had never thought that after such a long time had passed, he would once again use such harsh words to provoke her.


    Her lips trembled as she tried to explain. She didn''t treat him as a clown, she just didn''t dare to face him, just like how he didn''t dare to tell her that he had investigated this matter, nor did she dare to tell him that she was afraid of him detesting her after what happened that night and the man that left a stain on her body.


    However, when An Hao saw his angry and disgusted expression, she withdrew her hand from his grasp, pursed her lips and laughed bitterly: "Xi Yang, you''re not calm at all right now, so let''s not talk anymore."


    She looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s almost ten. "Let''s go. It just so happens that we can use this time to calm down. If ¡­"


    As she spoke, she took a deep breath and looked away. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, then turned her head to look at him while still smiling, "If you were to come back, you would still mind it a lot. If we can''t face me, we''ll get a divorce. "


    She couldn''t stand the atmosphere any longer, so she got up and rushed out of the room.


    After running far away from Rongxiang, she stopped and supported herself with a tree by the roadside. She couldn''t control her vomiting until she vomited all the food she had just eaten. She felt like vomiting even out of her bile had not disappeared.


    She slowly squatted down along the green tree and looked back towards Rong Xiang''s direction. Chen Xiyang did not chase after her, and was probably not in the mood to chase either.


    An Hao laughed bitterly, she suddenly did not understand, even if it was a man who cared about his woman''s first time, she did not voluntarily hand him over, she was also a victim, he clearly knew why he would use such malicious words to attack her.


    This was the second time. Didn''t he know that his words would hurt her heart?


    She knelt by the side of the road and cried for who knows how long before she managed to stand up and rest for a while. Then, she went to the side of the road and used Lin Lang''s money to buy her breakfast.


    No matter what, she had to make a trip back to the Chen family. All of her belongings, including her phone, were there. She had to get it back before she could continue living.


    As they entered Chen Xiyang''s residential area, the old man and the old lady, who were walking around with their dogs, recognized her. They smiled and said, "Why is the bride up so early?" He even congratulated her.


    An Hao was bitter in his heart, and did his best to maintain his best posture as he greeted the aunties.


    When she arrived at the Chen family''s gate, she took a deep breath. She felt that she had put on thick enough armor to face all those cold words. Then, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was Sun Yan. Seeing the person outside, he leaned against the door with his arms crossed, "Hey, you haven''t come back after a long night of work?"


    An Hao was currently in a very bad mood. With her attitude, she was too lazy to flatter her, and said with a cold face: "Move over, I''m going in to pack up."


    "Huh?" Hearing that, Sun Yan was happy, and happily gave way to her: "Are you packing your things to leave with? That''s great. If you leave, don''t come back. "


    An Hao could not be bothered with her and walked back to his own bedroom. Before he even reached the door, he saw Chen Xixi walking out of a room with sleepy eyes.

 C74

    "An Hao, it''s great that you''re back. My brother hasn''t been back for the whole night, so I can''t find him. Give me some money, I''m going to the mall to buy clothes later."


    An Hao was extremely agitated, he pretended not to hear anything, opened the door and entered the room, closing the door at the same time.


    Chen Xixi''s angry voice came from outside the door: "An Hao, don''t think that just because you''ve successfully married my brother that I won''t be able to cure you. What my brother promised me, is to continue supporting me until I marry someone, what right do you have to refuse to give me the money? "Come out for me."


    "Stop shouting." Sun Yan''s voice sounded. "She has come back to pack her things, and will probably roll out of our house soon. Let her pack her things."


    She spoke as she knocked on the door: "An Hao, remember to only pack your things. You are not to touch Xi Yang''s things, especially the money, do you hear me?"


    Chen Xixi also didn''t want to fall behind, "No matter if she rolls around or not, she still has to give me money first. I can''t even find my brother''s shadow, if I don''t give her money, how am I supposed to buy clothes?"


    An Hao leaned against the door and took a few deep breaths, the breath that was held in her throat was still unable to come down, she fiercely kicked the door and interrupted the sound behind the door. Sun Yan and Chen Xixi were probably shocked, after remaining quiet for a while, she once again shouted loudly.


    "You''re going against the heavens. Who are you kicking?"


    An Hao tried his best to block their voices. After confirming that the door was locked, he went to pack his clothes.


    She didn''t have many clothes here, most of them were bought during their newlyweds. She didn''t touch the clothes, and only packed the spare items she had left here into her luggage.


    When she was cleaning up, she saw the wedding dress again, and couldn''t help but reach out to touch it. Actually, this wedding dress looked beautiful and expensive, but the fabric wasn''t very good.


    Although she would find it ironic to look at it now, she still liked it a lot. Other than Linna''s perfect design and craftsmanship, An Hao also liked its creative concept very much.


    She still clearly remembered the first time she had worn this wedding dress, the stunned look in Chen Xiyang''s eyes.


    He took her in his arms and said to her, "Ah well, it''s like the proof of our love. I will make you happy forever. Only the blue sky, the white clouds. There won''t be any overcast clouds."


    An Hao sniffed once, but resisted her impulse and left the wedding dress in the wardrobe. It was only temporary if the sky was overcast, and she thought that she would wait for the day when the sun shined brightly and she would once again own the wedding dress and the person she loved.


    When they opened the door, Sun Yan and Chen Xixi were like two gods blocking the door. Seeing that she had finally come out, Sun Yan extended his hand out to pull her luggage: "Who knows if you have anything more to take.


    An Hao instinctively dodged her hand, and patiently said: "Mom, I''m just leaving for a while, and will be back in the future. Furthermore, even if I brought some other important things and you discover them, can''t you just tell Chen Xiyang to come look for me?"


    She then ignored Sun Yan''s ugly expression and walked towards the door.


    Sun Yan realized what she had said and reached out to grab her luggage: "Do you think I''m a hotel? Let me tell you, An Hao, after you walk out of this door today, don''t even think about coming back, and you have to return the gift money to us as soon as possible. That''s our family''s money, why should we give it to you? "


    An Hao felt that she had reached the limit of her tolerance. She took a deep breath, and still couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, she turned and looked at Sun Yan with a smile as she said: "Aunty Sun, I''m Xi Yang''s wife. I''ve been to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time, and my marriage certificate is protected by the laws of the country.


    Her smile deepened as she spoke, and her tone filled with ridicule: "Furthermore, the gift money is something that Xi Yang should have given me, it''s my personal property. Even Chen Xiyang had no reason to ask me to return it, what right do you have to take it from me?"


    Sun Yan was stunned by her words and did not react for a long time.


    An Hao did not care about her anymore and walked out of the house. Chen Xixi was also stunned for a long time before he realised that she still had things to say and chased after her.


    "An Hao, stop right there."


    An Hao had already walked down the stairs, and upon hearing her yell, he subconsciously turned his head back. Chen Xixi chased after her for a few steps, and said confidently and confidently: "Since you say you''re my brother''s legal wife, then you have the duty to help him support his sister, and give me the money."


    An Hao really wanted to tell her that she was already twenty years old, and that even your parents had no obligation to support you, let alone your brother.


    However, thinking that Chen Xiyang was indeed very fond of money, she didn''t bother to lower herself to the same level as him. She fished out Wu Baiyuan''s cash from her purse and handed it over to her.


    Chen Xixi took the money and counted it. He suddenly opened his eyes widely and looked at An Hao in anger: "Are you trying to drive a dog away? What would five hundred be enough? I can''t buy a single piece of clothing. "


    An Hao indifferently wrapped the money into his bag, and looked at her with raised eyebrows: If you want more, then just rely on your own ability to earn it. You''re twenty, not ten, and you have hands and feet, and not a handicap.


    Chen Xixi was angered to the point of laughing, "My brother is willing to support me for his entire life, what about it? After you marry my brother, you want to control my brother and make him not want my little sister anymore? "


    An Hao was already feeling helpless: "Then you should ask your brother for it."


    Being too lazy to waste anymore time with her, An Hao turned around and walked down the stairs. After walking up two steps, Chen Xixi''s furious voice sounded out from behind him, "An Hao, there''s no need to look down on me. It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you ¡­ "


    Breathing in the fresh air outside, An Hao felt that she was finally alive. She took out her phone and looked at the time.


    She stood at the crossroads, suddenly unsure of where she should go. The restaurant by the side of the road smelled of food, and it was time for lunch.


    She seemed to have thought of something as she stood silently by the side of the road for a moment. Then, she took out her phone and dialed Grandma Su''s number.


    "Grandma Su, it''s me, ah, okay, I just want to tell you that you have time to take care of Lin Lang? He''s hurt, the doctor said. His wounds need to be changed three times a day, his meals three times a day are light and spicy, and he must not go to work. Yes, it''s a serious injury, but the doctor has dealt with it, don''t worry, you know where he lives, don''t you? "


    After An Hao left, Lin Lang went to the bathroom to wash his face and rinse his mouth.

 C75

    After washing up, he looked at the time and felt that An Hao should be back. He sat on the Floating Window and looked outside.


    He was on the 19th floor, so he couldn''t clearly see the figure on the ground. However, he still changed his usual habit of looking at the sky, lowering his eyes to look at the ground, looking for that tiny figure.


    As time passed, his eyebrows furrowed even more. Half an hour had passed, even if he went to the market to buy ingredients to cook, it would be done. Why was An Hao still not back yet?


    Could it be that she had been too pretentious and had slipped away just because she didn''t want to bother with him?


    Lin Lang''s expression darkened, and quickly rejected this conjecture. Since that girl could stay and take care of him for the night, she shouldn''t be able to secretly escape after taking his money, right?


    Lin Lang thought about Shen Liang who lived in the same district, and became a little worried. He picked up a coat, put it on, and walked towards the door.


    Just as he reached the entrance, the doorbell rang.


    Did that girl come back?


    Lin Lang immediately opened the door to her room without thinking. Just as he was about to ask her how she bought the porridge and wasted that much time?


    Before he could say anything, he clearly saw the person standing at the door. His relaxed eyebrows knitted together once again. "Why did you guys come over?"


    Seeing his impatient attitude, Lin Tianyi''s face darkened immediately. "What did you just say? Is that how you treat your father, whom you haven''t seen for a long time? "


    Lin Lang frowned, he turned and gave way: "Come in first, I have something to say, so I''ll be right outside, if you have anything to say, wait for me to come back before we talk."


    As he said that he was about to change his shoes, before Lin Tianyi could even react, Lin Shi who was standing behind him, could not help but sneer: "I already said that this brat might not want to see you. If you don''t believe me, you want to hit the wall with your pole?


    "Shut up." Lin Tianyi turned around and roared loudly, but upon seeing Lin Shi obediently closing his mouth, he turned to look at Lin Lang. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "I came over here with great difficulty, what matter do you have to wait for me to leave before doing it? You have to leave in a hurry? "


    "I really have something on. I''ll be back in a few minutes." As Lin Lang said this, he placed the shoes on the shoe rack onto the ground. Just as he was about to change his shoes, Lin Tianyi walked in and kicked the shoes away.


    Lin Lang raised his head and saw Lin Tianyi''s dark expression.


    "What do you want your second brother to do?" Lin Tianyi glared and said: "I won''t let you walk out of this door today. I want to see how you treat me as your father."


    Lin Lang squinted at him as he clenched the fist by his side. Then, he loosened it and tightened his grip again.


    Lin Tianyi looked at him in silence, obviously wanting to go against him.


    The atmosphere between the two immediately became tense, as if the air itself had frozen.


    Lin Shimeng hugged his arms and leaned against the doorframe, looking at this and that with interest. He smiled and said, "Those who don''t know, you think you''ve met your father''s murderer. Do you two still want to fight in front of me?"


    His gloating attitude successfully drew the two people''s attention, and the two who were looking at him looked over at the same time. Seeing that Lin Tianyi was about to put on a show and roar at him like a lion, Lin Shi raised his chin at Lin Lang, and took the initiative to say: "What matter do you have to take care of so quickly, tell me, bro will help you, just stay here and chat with Dad."


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, "No need, thank you."


    Seeing his estranged attitude, Lin Shimeng shook his head helplessly. He pointed his index finger at him and said, "Oh, Lin San`er, Lin San`er, when did you stop being so formal with me?" I''m your blood brother, how many times do you need me to remind you? "


    Just as he finished speaking, Lin Tianyi''s anger rose, and she shouted at him: "He doesn''t even put me, his father, in his eyes, who do you think you are, your big brother?"


    Lin Zhi shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Am I getting shot lying on the ground? He doesn''t like to talk to you, so what are you yelling at me for? "


    Lin Lang felt a headache coming on, he raised his hand to rub his throbbing temples, then sighed helplessly: "Let''s talk inside."


    With An Hao''s personality, she would probably run away if she found out about the dispute with Shen Liang. An Hao probably wouldn''t let anyone bully him so he would deal with the two people in front of him first before going to find her.


    With that in mind, Lin Lang turned and walked towards the hall. He sat down on the sofa, and as he sat down, he accidentally pulled on the wound on his leg.


    Lin Shimeng frowned watching him forcefully endure the pain, but he did not say anything. He bent over and sat on the sofa, intending to quietly make a backdrop for himself.


    However, Lin Tianyi could not help but keep quiet. He sat opposite of Lin Lang, deliberately sneered, and said with ridicule: "Looks like your injuries are very serious. How about it, you''ve suffered a lot this time, right? Are you still not planning to follow me home? "


    Lin Lang glanced at him with raised eyelids, and lightly tugged at the corner of her lips without saying a word.


    Lin Tianyi was once again provoked by his attitude. She could not help but widely open her eyes as her tone of voice rose. "I''m talking to you, what kind of attitude is that?"


    Lin Lang lowered his eyes, crossed his legs, and indifferently said: "If what you want to say is whether I regret or not, then I''m afraid that I will have to disappoint you."


    As he said that, he looked up at Lin Tianyi, and said with determination: "Since I''ve chosen this job, I won''t regret it, even if I get hit by a car the moment I exit the door, I won''t."


    "Good, good, good point." Lin Tianyi was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he continuously nodded, but the more he looked at him, the angrier he got. After speaking a few words, he still could not suppress his anger and stood up abruptly. Since you want to work in an inspection office and try to climb up from the ground floor, I won''t stop you. But can you stop overestimating yourself the moment you start working? What kind of person is Wei Qinghui? Why must you go and provoke him? "


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes and looked at him. Then he smiled: "Heh, who said I provoked him?"


    "You secretly investigated Shen Jianmin. That Shen Jianmin is his chief secretary and has been by his side for almost ten years. His driver was caught just like that, is this not considered provoking?" How do you want to provoke me? "


    Lin Lang felt that these words were extremely funny and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "A secretary''s driver dares to be greedy and take bribes of 3 million, as a member of the Anti-Corruption Bureau of the Public Prosecutor''s Office, shouldn''t I capture him?"

 C76

    Seeing his overbearing gaze, Lin Tianyi took a deep breath, sat back on the sofa and looked at him, then said sincerely: "You can arrest anyone in your Public Prosecutor''s Office, but you can''t. Did you forget that ten years ago, our family had gotten into a misunderstanding with the Wei family? He would think you were deliberately targeting him because of that. "


    "Heh ¡­" Lin Lang smiled, "His thinking is not wrong, I was indeed targeting him."


    Lin Tianyi frowned, only to see Lin Lang propping up his forehead with his hands and continuing: "If he really is open and upright, then naturally he is not afraid of me investigating, but if he is not confident and wants to use methods to bring me down, hah ¡­ "Then come, let''s see who can beat who."


    "Who can fight who?" Hearing his naive words, Lin Tianyi felt helpless, and started laughing out loud: "Have you forgotten how your uncle and aunt died? Do you really understand why they died in such a tragic way just because they were naive like you? "


    Lin Lang smiled as if he did not mind in the slightest, and looked at his father: "You forgot to mention someone, right? "And my grandpa, he died quite miserably too."


    Lin Tianyi was immediately frozen in place, his face ashen, but he could not say a single word.


    Seeing him in such a state, Lin Lang felt it was laughable. He tilted his head and looked out of the window, not bothering to say another word.


    The atmosphere quieted down once again. Lin Shi lazily leaned back in his chair, supporting his head with his hand, he looked at Lin Lang with interest. His little brother, ah, was always able to make his irritable and tyrannical father speechless with a single sentence.


    What a helpless thing to do.


    After pondering for an unknown period of time, Lin Lang felt as if he was about to fall asleep. Lin Tianyi''s voice sounded once again, and it was different from his previous irritable mood, this time with a bit of a vicissitudes of life. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at him.


    Lin Tianyi lowered his head and said softly, "I know that because of your grandfather, you have always resented me in your heart. But ah, ah, ah, Lan, can you not, on the account of me giving birth to you and raising you, not provoke Wei Qinghui? "Be understanding with your parents and don''t let me and your mom worry about you, okay?"


    Lin Lang pursed her lips into a fist and remained silent.


    Lin Tianyi couldn''t help but raise her head and look at him. When their eyes met, Lin Lang smiled with her lips raised, and said with a hint of ridicule: "You used the wrong word, right? Born and raise me? Heh ¡­ "What shameless boasting."


    Lin Tianyi was finally angry from embarrassment. She slapped the tea table, stood up and roared: "Even if it wasn''t for me, for the mother who gave birth to you after hard work during ten months, what do you think?"


    Lin Shi and Lin Lang were both shocked by the slap, and the atmosphere froze once again.


    Ever since he brought Lin Lang home, Lin Tianyi had always felt guilty towards him, and never treated him like how he used to when he treated Lin Que. Sometimes, when he was angry, he would even kick Lin Lang, so when he suddenly slammed the table, he felt uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to say something, the doorbell rang again.


    This time, it was most likely An Hao who had returned. Lin Lang subconsciously looked at Lin Tianyi and then at Lin Mu, and saw Lin Shi holding her head up as she looked at him with interest, her gaze was especially meaningful.


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked towards the Profound Entrance.


    As he opened the door, he could not help but complain, "You still know how to come back? I thought you went to the North Pole to buy porridge. "


    Grandma Su, who was carrying a bag of vegetables and ribs, stood at the door and heard his words clearly. He greeted embarrassedly: "Young Master."


    Lin Lang was startled. "Aunt Su? "Why are you here?"


    Just as Grandma Su wanted to explain why he had come here, he saw Lin Tianyi who was standing in the great hall staring at him from the side. He tensed his body immediately, and politely bent down to greet her: "Mister Xiao Lin."


    Lin Tianyi''s feelings right now were extremely complicated. Compared to the attitude Lin Lang had when he first entered, the current situation where Lin Lang bent his waist and placed his slippers at Grandma Su''s feet was simply a silent mockery.


    He no longer had the mood to say anything anymore, but the old man in front of him was someone who had taken care of his father before, so he politely returned the greeting, "Sister Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How have you been these past few years?"


    Grandma Su nodded his head: "They are all alright, sorry to trouble you, Mr. Lin."


    On the other hand, Lin Tianyi was very distant from him, just like his youngest son.


    Lin Shimeng stood up and greeted, "Aunt Su."


    Grandma Su had already changed into slippers. He followed Lin Lang into the hall and greeted Lin Shi: "Second Young Master."


    She knew that her young master had never been on good terms with his father and second brother, and now that these two people had suddenly come to his place, he must be seriously injured, right?


    Thinking about that, she became even more worried. Her eyes revealed a look of pain, and she could not help but ask: "Is your injury serious? How did he get injured so suddenly? "


    Hearing this, Lin Lang could not help but be taken aback. "How did you know I was injured?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Just as Grandma Su opened his mouth, Lin Tianyi''s phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at Lin Lang, then walked to the side to answer the call.


    The hall once again quieted down, only Lin Tianyi''s voice that gave instructions on how to handle the situation remained, it was decisive and clean.


    He had always known that his father was a workaholic, otherwise he would not have left him there for seventeen years. But after hearing him say to the person on the other side of the phone, he said, "I''ll be right there." Even then, he was still deeply disappointed.


    Since they were always in a hurry, why did they need to make a trip to block everyone''s way?


    After hanging up, Lin Tianyi turned around to look at Lin Lang. Lin Lang was already leaning on the sofa, and seeing him looking over, his lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    Lin Tianyi hesitated for a moment but decided not to look at Grandma Su, and said: "I still have some things to do first, Sister Su, I will have to trouble you to take care of this place."


    Grandma Su subconsciously looked at Lin Lang, then nodded: "Rest assured Mister Xiao Lin, I will take good care of little young master."


    Lin Tianyi looked at Lin Lang again. Seeing that he still had that indifferent attitude, he walked over to his side and sighed lightly, "Think about what Father said just now. As a parent, I won''t harm you.

 C77

    Lin Lang scoffed but did not say a word.


    Lin Tianyi took a deep breath, then patted his shoulder and said: "When you''re free, give your mother a call, she misses you."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the profound entrance. Lin Shi stood up, straightened his clothes, and looked at Lin Lang: "Don''t run around randomly at this stage, I''ll send someone to protect you."


    Lin Lang frowned, before he could retort, Lin Shi had already tapped his forehead: "Don''t say that you can take care of yourself, with your current state, I will believe your words."


    As he spoke, he ignored Lin Lang''s murderous expression and caught up to Lin Tianyi''s footsteps. The father and son duo hurriedly came and left.


    Lin Lang looked at the closed door and frowned, he suddenly realised that he was a very awkward person, he obviously did not wish to see the family, but when they came, he did not wish for them to leave just like that.


    Every time he saw them leaving in such a hurry, he would get so frustrated that he wanted to kill them.


    Seeing him staring at the door in a daze with a sorrowful look, Grandma Su felt her heart ache, she was about to cry. She could not help but go up and comfort him: "Young Master, don''t think too much, Mister Xiao Lin is just too busy, after all, relying on him and Eldest Young Master to maintain such a large family business is not easy."


    "Yeah, it''s not easy." Lin Lang chuckled, and finally retracted his gaze, raising his head to look at the old man in front of him, he smiled and asked: "Why did you suddenly come over? You still know that I''m injured, did An Hao ask you to come over? "


    Grandma Su nodded his head: "En, that''s right, it''s so easy to tell me by phone. The moment I heard about it, I rushed over.


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, he did not reply to her, but asked: "Where is she?"


    "Who?" Grandma Su was a little lost: "Ah, okay? Go home and say that I''m going back to lunch with Xi Yang. What''s the matter? "


    "Lunch with Xi Yan?" Lin Lang squinted his eyes and muttered these words. After a while, he laughed softly with a look of ridicule.


    Grandma Su felt that his current state was a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He asked curiously: "What''s wrong? Young Master, what are you laughing about? "


    "Nothing." Lin Lang indifferently leaned back on the sofa, looked up and said: "Aunt Su, can you help me make a bowl of ribs porridge?"


    "Alright." The Grandma Su nodded and looked at Lin Lang worriedly. After hesitating for a moment, he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    She suddenly felt that the young master''s emotions were a little strange, as if he was holding in a fire. Just as she was thinking, a loud noise suddenly came from behind, she jumped in fright, and turned her head around, only to see that Lin Lang was still leaning on the sofa, his long arms were across his forehead and covering his eyes, only that the tea table in front of him had already been overturned, and the tea set on top was rolling on the floor.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Anzhe wandered the streets with her suitcase until the first light of the year. She had been debating whether to live at home or rent a cheap room for a while, and if she didn''t go home for a long time, it would be cheaper, but she always had an unfounded feeling that Chen Xiyan would take her home soon, so the room was not worth the rent.


    Just as she was hesitating, the phone in her pocket rang. She took out her grandma''s phone and subconsciously looked around. She found a quiet corner and cleared her throat before answering the call.


    "Grandmother." There was even a hint of happiness in her voice, but the other side of the phone was actually silent. An Hao suspiciously looked at his phone and called out: "Grandma? Can''t you hear me? "


    As her voice faded, she seemed to hear the sound of someone inhaling, and then her grandmother''s voice rang out: "Oh, okay. Where are you?"


    An Hao looked at the alleyway he was in, and laughed: "I''m at home, it''s time to eat."


    As she spoke, she pursed her lips and lowered her head. Her voice was still cheerful as she said, "Granny has made my favorite pot of stew."


    "You child ¡­" Grandma An''s voice was tinged with tears as she reproached him unhappily, "How long are you going to keep lying to me for?"


    An Hao''s heart instantly tensed up, and tears uncontrollably flowed down his face. "Grandmother?"


    "Do you hear me when you get home?" Grandma An choked with sobs. "If your mother-in-law really made you a wok of meat, why would she call me and ask me to return the gift money? You damned girl, what happened? "


    Call for a betrothal gift?


    An Hao was stunned, how could she have forgotten her mother-in-law''s pestering?


    When he returned home, Grandma An was in the kitchen, holding the ingredients needed to cook the meat. Seeing that she had returned, he did not immediately ask what had happened, but instead raised his chin towards her, "You should go back to your room first. If you''re hungry, there''s a biscuit on the table.


    An Hao nodded, when he returned to his room, he saw the crumbs and a small bowl of porridge on the small table, as well as his grandmother''s own pickled cucumber vegetables.


    An Hao could not help but turn to look at the kitchen. Grandma should have already put the meat in the wok, the fragrance was in the air and she suddenly felt a sour taste in her nose. She could not control herself and wanted to cry.


    His eyes and the tip of his nose were red. She placed the plate in her hands on the table, grabbed the hem of her skirt to wipe her hands, then sat beside An Hao and glanced at her: "Have you cried?"


    An Hao nodded as he chewed on the biscuit.


    "You''re hopeless." Grandma An poked her forehead and said angrily: "Do you think that since grandmother is old and can''t help you with anything anymore, she is hiding everything from me and allows others to bully her without knowing how to go home?"


    An Hao could not help but sob, he stood up and threw himself into her embrace, and cried out, "Grandmother!"


    At first, she didn''t feel wronged, but after hearing her grandma''s voice, hearing her grandma say that she didn''t know how to go home, she suddenly felt incredibly wronged. All the boredom of the day was stuck in her throat, as if only crying would be able to alleviate it.


    After crying enough, Grandma An did not ask in a hurry either. The ancestor and grandson first ate and cleaned up properly, An Hao took a hot bath and dried his hair before telling Grandma An everything. He still chose not to tell grandmother that the person who took her in was Lin Lang, and concealed his verbal attack on her.


    Speaking of last night when Chen Xiyang abandoned her on their wedding night and left, the feeling of grievance in An Hao''s heart surfaced again, as she puckered her lips and drooped her head.


    Although she didn''t say what happened after that, it wasn''t hard for her to guess what had happened.

 C78

    Grandma An''s heart ached for An Hao and he hugged An Hao to his chest. He could not help but cry, "My bitter child, how can something so bad happen to you? Why is the heavens so unfair? "


    An Hao''s heart was also incomparably wronged. He didn''t know if it was because she had done something utterly heartless in her previous life, so if the heavens would punish her like this in this life, making her have no parents since she was young. If he met a lover who even made her lose her body before marriage, it would simply be letting them die.


    Seeing her crying so sorrowfully, the grievance in An Hao''s heart dissipated. She hugged her grandmother and patted her shoulder with her small hands, silently comforting her grandmother.


    When Grandma An''s emotions stabilized bit by bit, she said softly, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry, I believe everything will be fine. Didn''t they say that first pain, then sweet, I''ve tasted all the suffering, and I don''t believe that I won''t taste any sweetness."


    The two of them embraced each other. Grandma An couldn''t see An Hao''s expression, but she could imagine her own granddaughter''s stubborn expression, and she felt even more pained. She raised her hand to rub the back of her head, and after being silent for a long while, she finally spoke up sincerely: "Ah Hao, don''t blame Grandma for being harsh with her words, just based on this attitude, you guys are afraid that ¡­ "We can''t go on."


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say anything. Grandma An took a deep breath and continued: This kind of thing, even though no one cares about it anymore in this age, more or less, men do care about it a little, especially Xi Yang ¡­ The fact that he was able to abandon you and run away on his wedding night means that this matter is not going to go well in his heart. If this matter does not go well, then things will not go well for the both of you.


    An Hao nodded his head, "Grandma, don''t worry. If he really can''t get past this hurdle in his heart, I will... Divorced him. "


    Hearing her words, Grandma An started crying again. She said that it was a divorce, but how could a married woman meet a good person?


    After a day and a night of discussion, she fell asleep on her grandmother''s bed. Perhaps because she felt safe while lying next to her grandmother, she slept soundly, and only woke up after dinner the next afternoon.


    Smelling the fragrance of the food in the air, An Hao knew that her grandmother was cooking in the kitchen. An Hao stood up and took a deep breath to smell the fragrance in the air, subconsciously turning her head to look out the window, only to realize that there was a set of clothes drying on the clothes.


    Grandmother washed her clothes while she was sleeping. She had said many times that she had grown up and could do these things herself, but Grandmother still treated her like a child.


    After running into the courtyard, An Hao carefully examined the set of house clothes. Luckily, Grandma had always washed her hands when she washed clothes, so there was no problem with the expensive looking set of clothes.


    She let out a sigh of relief and reached to take off her clothes. She looked down and after hesitating for a moment, she went back to her room and folded it, then took out a hundred yuan from her purse and stuffed it into her clothes. After greeting her grandma, she headed to Grandma Su''s house next door.


    Grandma Su was about to go and prepare dinner for Lin Lang, but was surprised to see her: "Ah, okay? Why did you come back? Isn''t it only three days later? "


    An Hao smiled, "We youngsters don''t care about these things. We came back as soon as we wanted to."


    She then passed the clothes in her hand to Grandma Su: "Grandma Su, you want to go to Lin Lang''s place, right? In my pocket, I have the hundred yuan that he lent me. Grandma Su, I will have to trouble you to help me say thank you to him. "


    Grandma Su did not know what had happened between them, but he accepted the clothes with suspicion and nodded his head: "Alright, Grandma Su will help you bring them over."


    "Thank you Grandma Su, then I''ll be leaving first. Grandma is still waiting for me to go back and have dinner." Just as she walked to the door, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and looked at Grandma Su, and asked: "Grandma Su, his injuries... "There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    "Are you talking about little young master?" "It''s much better now. We should be able to go back to work in a few days."


    "That''s good." An Hao nodded, then turned and left.


    After dinner, An Hao accompanied Grandma An and slipped away for a while, then returned to her bedroom. There was no news on her phone, and she couldn''t help but open her WeChat. Her WeChat chat with Chen Xiyang was still stuck on the night before their wedding.


    He replied, "The day I met you, you shocked my entire world. I really want to hide you from everyone."


    In fact, the day she saw him, the moment he bent down and smiled at her, the world shook for her, and she ran after him, disregarding her own safety.


    An Hao took a deep breath and threw her phone to the side. She had to find something to do for herself to not disturb him.


    She changed into a new set of clothes and decided to go see Li Qingshan. He probably thought that she had gone to the Maldives and would call or send messages to her every day. During this busy period of the wedding, he didn''t disturb her once.


    An Hao felt guilty, now was the time to investigate more about Li Hong Ye''s matter.


    When he arrived at the small room that Li Qingshan rented, he realized it was already this late. He actually still hadn''t returned. Could it be that he was still working?


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, then took out her phone to call him. Only then did she know that he was near Jing Chuan University, so she quickly took a taxi and rushed over.


    Seeing her come over, Li Qingshan didn''t wait for her to ask, and took the initiative to say: "I went to visit the Dazzling Night Entertainment City a few days ago. In such a luxurious place, I felt that a poor student like Ye''er wouldn''t be able to enter, so I suspect that someone brought her in. Besides the people in this school, she doesn''t know anyone else.


    In fact, An Hao had told Li Qingshan these words when she first saw Li Hong Ye''s will. However, finding someone in the university was equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack, so she decided to start with Xuan Ye''s young miss, Wei Lin.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the vicinity of the university, so An Hao did not stop him and said: "Alright, you can check here. If there is anything else, call me immediately and let me know.


    "Yes." Li Qingshan nodded, and realized that he had ignored a certain question. He raised his eyes to look at An Hao, and asked with doubt: "Didn''t Reporter An want to go to the Maldives for his honeymoon? "Why are you back so soon?"

 C79

    An Hao smirked and subconsciously lowered her eyes: "Something has happened, so I won''t go for now. I''ll go again in the future when I have the chance."


    The next day, he would call Jiangbei to ask when he was free. Jiangbei happened to be on a business trip tomorrow, and wouldn''t be able to return in ten to fifteen days, so An Hao loaned Xuan Ye''s membership card to An Hao.


    That night, An Hao relied on this membership card to enter Xuan Ye''s room. She didn''t run around like a headless fly to look for someone, but rather found a room to call for Wei Lin.


    The waiter said that she already had an appointment at ten o''clock and would not have time to accompany her, so she might as well find a lady with plenty of time to accompany her.


    An Hao looked at the time. It was now 9: 30 PM and there was still half an hour left.


    The waiter had to ask her for her opinion. If she didn''t want to receive them, she would have to change hands.


    An Hao nodded, seeing the waiter walk out of the private room, she was a little disappointed. She did not expect Miss Jiu Rou to make an appointment with him here, hearing the waiter''s tone, she was afraid that she would not be able to see Wei Lin again.


    A woman in revealing clothes and thick makeup leaned against the door, smiled as she looked at her and said, "Say, there''s a woman who insisted on inviting me here, I thought it was some Miss Leith who was attracted to me, but I didn''t expect it to be a reporter. I say, you still haven''t given up yet?"


    An Hao was surprised: "You know me?"


    It was only then that An Hao realized that she was wearing a pair of heels that was 12 centimeters tall. With every step she took, she would hold up a breath for her, afraid that she would lose her footing.


    Wei Lin sat down beside her, crossed her legs, took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it up. She puffed out a smoke ring and said indifferently: "Young Master Shen had told me this a long time ago, there''s a suicidal reporter called An Hao who would come here to find me."


    As she said that, she looked at An Hao, and smiled with her red lips: "If my business wasn''t good, and my boss wasn''t willing to let me go, for this, I would have been forced to resign, and I don''t even know where I am now, do you think I wouldn''t know?"


    "Forced to resign?" An Hao narrowed his eyes: "Does that mean you really know about what Shen Liang has done? He''s scared, so he wants you to leave? "


    She leaned over and flicked the ash from her cigarette into the ashtray. "Journalist An sure knows how to get the point."


    An Hao did not say anything as he watched her flick off the cigarette ash and lean back on the sofa. She raised her eyelids and smiled as she said, "I do know some things, but whether or not I want to tell you is my own problem."


    An Hao relaxed his posture, and leaned back on the sofa, looking at her indifferently: "Then what do I need before you are willing to tell me?"


    Seeing her attitude, Wei Lin smiled with interest. "If I don''t say anything, won''t reporter An be unable to deal with me?"


    "I am indeed unable to do anything to you." An Hao folded his legs, smiled, and said: "Is there anyone who can do anything to you?"


    Wei Lin''s smile froze as she squinted her eyes and stared at An Hao.


    An Hao did not mind, and continued while smiling: "I believe you know better than me who Shen Liang is, that your boss will really offend Young Master Shen for you? Hehe ¡­ It''s just that the time is not right yet. "


    She pursed her lips but said nothing.


    An Hao sized up her expression and decided to scare her. He tilted his head and laughed: "Recently, someone has been investigating the Shen family. I heard that Shen Jianmin''s driver has been captured.


    sighed lightly and said with emotion: "At this time, the Shen father and son must be busy cleaning their butt, in case someone really finds out about it. You have Shen Liang''s weakness in your hands, what kind of fate do you think you will meet?"


    She did not flick the cigarette, and An Hao had to stop her from talking. Given some time to think, she believed that Wei Lin was a smart person.


    After a long time, Wei Lin finally extinguished her cigarette in the ashtray, and looked at An Hao with a ridiculing smile: "Journalist An sure knows how to intimidate people. After hearing what you have said, I''m really afraid."


    An Hao indifferently waited for her to continue speaking. Wei Lin laughed and continued: "But I also know the power behind the Shen family, he won''t be moved that easily. Journalist An, I''m afraid that your words to punish them will be for nothing."


    An Hao still maintained his indifferent attitude, "Does Miss Wei Lin know what to do?"


    She stared at him for a while before chuckling. "I admire you so much, Reporter An."


    "Thank you."


    "As for me, I''m not an unreasonable person." As she spoke, she took out another cigarette and lit it up. She took a drag and said, "I know that girl Li Hongye died unjustly, but she was willing to work so hard for her regardless of whether they were related or not. This means that you are a very good person."


    An Hao chuckled: "I won''t bother you to send the Nice Guy Card."


    "Heh ¡­" Wei Lin also smiled, crossed her legs, and slowly said: "How about this, so that I won''t be too heartless, I''ll give you a chance."


    An Hao looked up at her, quietly waiting for her to finish.


    "You should know that at 10 o''clock, there''s a shift in room 602. Help me take care of it. After that, I''ll tell you something, what do you think?"


    An Hao frowned and did not say anything. Wei Lin saw through her thoughts, and laughed softly: "Relax, it''s just pouring wine for those few young masters, people like them do not bother to come here to find young miss, and even more so will not cause trouble for you."


    An Hao didn''t believe her words at all, his brows still knitted: "Then why do you still need me to substitute?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." She put the cigarette in the ashtray and smiled. "If you have any reason to convince me, I will tell you everything I know."


    At ten o''clock, Wei Lin helped An Hao put on his makeup and then changed into Xuan Ye''s clothes for the Wine Woman. Then, An Hao went to Room 602.


    What surprised An Hao was that the room was not as chaotic as he had imagined. There were not many people inside, only two men around the age of thirty or so sat at the two ends of the sofa, their heads drooping as they fiddled with the mobile phones in their hands.


    An Hao followed behind the female sommelier and entered. Hearing her ask: "Second Young Master Li, do you need to start drinking now?"


    The man on the left raised his head to look at them. "Wait a moment. Everyone''s not here yet."


    Hearing that, the alcohol servant girl sat by his side, her body leaning against him weakly. An Hao could only bite the bullet and sit beside the other man, but he was unable to soften his bones.


    Fortunately, the man at her side didn''t seem to mind. He only glanced at her before continuing to look at his phone.

 C80

    An Hao realised that Wei Lin did not seem to be lying to her. The man in front of her was indeed not the type to come to the night arena to find girls. His entire body emitted the noble aura of someone who had lived in a high place for a long time.


    As they sat down, the room did not become lively, it was still completely silent, no one made a sound, and under the dim yellow light, An Hao felt that she was about to go meet with the Zhou Convention, and the man beside her finally spoke.


    "It''s already been fifteen minutes, why hasn''t he arrived yet?" He impatiently asked, "What did you tell him?"


    Li Jingjing looked at the time on her phone and frowned. "I just said that it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, and I also wanted to introduce a friend to him. I didn''t say anything else."


    Wei Ziming frowned and thought for a moment. After a while, he raised his chin towards Li Jingjing and asked: "Call me and ask."


    Li Jingjing had already dialed the number. After waiting for a long time, he frowned: "We can''t connect for the time being."


    Wei Ziming''s face immediately darkened, Li Jing Ting anxiously said: "I''ll try again."


    He called again, but was still unable to get through. Li Jingjing could not hold it in anymore, "Lin Lang is not trying to trick me, right? It''s clearly an appointment, but he didn''t even give me a phone call.


    Lin Lang? An Hao lowered his head, trying to reduce the feeling of his existence as much as possible. After hearing this name, he suddenly turned his head to look at the man beside him who had an impatient look on his face.


    Li Jingjing noticed her gaze and frowned, "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you know Lin Lang? "


    An Hao immediately shook her head, just as she was about to continue pretending that she did not exist, she felt a scorching gaze on her body. She subconsciously looked up, only to see the man beside her looking at her with a secretive look.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She smiled and lowered her head, pretending to be natural. A layer of cold sweat broke out on her back. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt afraid when she saw his gaze.


    Seeing her attitude, Wei Ziming squinted his eyes and looked at Li Jingjing, "He wouldn''t know that the person you want to introduce him to is me, right?"


    Li Jingjing frowned and pondered for a moment: "It shouldn''t be? He just came back, and didn''t know that I would know you. "


    Just returned home? An Hao had already determined that the person they were talking about was Lin Lang, and it seemed that Lin Lang did not want to recognize the man beside her, so he found a middleman to lure him over.


    He wouldn''t come, right? He had suffered from gunshot wounds not long ago, so he should still be recuperating at home. How could he be here?


    Just as he was thinking, someone knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and Lin Lang walked in dressed in casual clothes, casually explaining: "Sorry, there''s something ¡­"


    As he spoke, he saw Wei Ziming and his brows furrowed. Just as he was about to finish, he also saw the woman sitting next to Wei Ziming, who wore thick smoky makeup and a short skirt that barely covered her chest and buttocks. Lin Lang''s expression immediately darkened.


    An Hao was very sure that the first time he frowned was not because of her, but now that he had turned dark, it was definitely because she recognized him. She instantly felt a little guilty, her body tensed up and she didn''t know where to put her gaze.


    Wei Ziming noticed that something was amiss with the two, and squinted his eyes as though he was thinking about something.


    Li Jingjing thought that it was because he had seen Wei Ziming that his face darkened, and anxiously walked towards Lin Lang. She reached out and hooked her arm around his shoulder, smiling as she berated him: "Third Young Master, you''re not nice enough, it''s fine if you don''t notify me, your brother, when you''re back, but I took the initiative to invite you, but you''re still late, you''ll be punished for drinking wine."


    Saying that, he wrapped his arm around Lin Lang''s shoulder and sat on the sofa, and faced the alcohol maid and raised his chin: "Open the bottle, give our Third Young Master Lin a full one."


    An Hao immediately followed suit and got up, wanting to squat beside the table as well. But before he could squat down, an arm grabbed her arm and pulled hard, causing her to fall back onto the sofa. The man then grabbed her shoulder and whispered into her ear: "Pouring the wine alone is enough, you stay by my side is enough."


    An Hao felt all the hairs on his body standing on end, it was extremely awkward. She twisted and turned her body, wanting to struggle free from his arms, but he kept holding her tighter and tighter, making her feel like she was falling into his embrace.


    Realizing that she couldn''t struggle free from him, she subconsciously looked towards Lin Lang, just in time to see his slightly squinting eyes. But in an instant, as if he didn''t recognize her, he looked away indifferently. An Hao was completely stunned, as if she saw the disgust that flashed past his eyes.


    Fortunately, there was still Li Jingjing, so he didn''t notice the strange atmosphere between them. He got up and said, "That''s right, Third Young Master, I still need to introduce you to a friend. This is ¡­"


    Hearing that, Wei Ziming stood up, and was about to shake hands with Lin Lang, but Lin Lang was leaning on the back of the sofa, lazily crossing his legs, and smirking: "There''s no need to introduce, right?


    "Heh ¡­" Wei Ziming laughed, he did not feel awkward at all because of him not getting up, he sat back on the sofa and naturally crossed his legs, laughing: "That''s right, ten years ago we were lucky enough to meet each other, just that back then Third Young Master seemed to have misunderstood our old man, and it is unknown whether or not he noticed me, who was beside him, but now, it seems that I have remembered my honor."


    Lin Lang chuckled, his face full of ridicule.


    Li Jingjing was afraid that he would say something inappropriate, so she quickly said: "Since everyone knows each other, then that''s good. Third Young Master, you don''t know ¡­"


    As he spoke, he sat down by Lin Lang''s side and patted his shoulder. "Brother, these past few years, it''s all thanks to the protection of Young Noble Wei. Otherwise, you probably wouldn''t be able to see me in this lifetime."


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows, "What, have you done something against the law? "Come to think of it, I happen to be short of cases for me to appreciate and raise my salary."


    Li Jingjing''s face froze for a moment, then he slapped him: "You can''t joke around, don''t you know that? "Here, the forfeit."


    As he spoke, he placed three full cups of wine in front of Lin Lang. "Same old rules.


    An Hao looked at the three full cups of whisky and subconsciously looked towards Lin Lang.


    Perhaps because he noticed her gaze, Lin Lang glanced at her, then sat up and drank his wine, followed closely by the second cup, then the third cup, causing An Hao''s heart to tighten. Is this fellow''s body ready, and is he drinking like this?


    She thought he didn''t want to die.

 C81

    "Satisfying." Li Jingjing clapped his hands and indicated for the wine girl to fill the cup.


    The three of them continued to chat as they drank. When Li Jing Ting introduced Wei Ziming, An Hao had guessed that Wei Ziming should be Wei Qing Hui''s son, and had thought that he spent so much effort to meet Lin Lang in order to talk about the Shen family, or to give him some pressure so that he could give up on the investigation.


    However, after they chatted for a long time, they were still just chatting. The Shen family did not even have a single mention of them, An Hao was a little confused, he really could not understand why Wei Lin wanted her to replace the class.


    Did she think that Lin Lang would hook up with Wei Ziming? Let the Shen family go? Then she really didn''t understand Lin Lang''s personality.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Wei Ziming handed a cup to her and she looked at him in astonishment. Wei Ziming smiled and said, "Go and toast to Third Young Master Lin."


    An Hao was startled, and subconsciously looked towards Lin Lang. She pursed her lips, and after a moment, she remembered that she was a wine servant, and could only accept the cup of wine. She stood up, walked to Lin Lang''s side, and was about to sit beside him.


    Lin Lang looked up at her, and coldly spoke: "Don''t sit by my side, it''s dirty."


    An Hao was stunned, then she felt an awkward situation, she never expected Lin Lang to say that she was dirty, what right did he have to say that of her? When he asked her to help him home, why didn''t he find her dirty when he asked her to help him with the gauze?


    Now that he had used her, how could he say that she was dirty?


    The more An Hao thought about it, the angrier he became. She had provoked him. She wanted to splash her drink in his face.


    "Even after all these years, you still don''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex." Li Jingjing teased, and then waved towards An Hao: "Why are you still standing there like an idiot, Third Young Master hates you, go out."


    An Hao really wanted to leave immediately. She placed the wine cup on the tea table, and without even looking at Lin Lang, she turned and walked towards the door, but just as she started to walk, her wrist was grabbed. She turned her head and realized it was Wei Ziming.


    She was immediately a little angry. Just what was going on with this person? It was one thing to stick close to her for the entire night, but now he still refused to let her go. What was he going to do?


    "Third Young Master is annoyed when he looks at her, but I think she''s rather cute." As Wei Ziming spoke, he pulled An Hao to his side, and let her sit on his lap. He conveniently took the wine that she had placed on the tea table earlier, lowered his eyes and said to An Hao: "Since Third Young Master doesn''t like you drinking with me, then you should drink with me."


    As he spoke, he personally placed the wine cup next to her lips.


    An Hao thought that he had made a mistake at the beginning. Wei Ziming was obviously looking to cause trouble for her.


    She didn''t want to drink it, but she knew that her identity had offended this person who wasn''t too conspicuous. She subconsciously looked towards Lin Lang, and instinctively wanted to ask for help from someone she was familiar with.


    However, Lin Lang lazily leaned on the sofa, leisurely sipping his wine, not even giving her a glance. With the attitude of not knowing her at all, how could he possibly help her?


    There was already a fire in An Hao''s stomach. This time, it was more like oil being poured over the fire, making her feel like she was about to burn it up.


    She grumpily took the wine cup and drank it. After drinking it, she smiled at Wei Ziming: "Not a single drop left, is Young Master Wei satisfied?"


    She then escaped from Wei Ziming''s embrace and squatted down to the side of the table to pour her own wine. She then poured Wei Ziming a full cup and handed it over to him, smiling widely as she said, "Since Young Master Wei dares to reward me this much, I''ll drink to my heart''s content with Young Master Wei today. Young Master Wei, you won''t not deny me face, right?"


    Wei Ziming gazed at her with interest, extended his hand to receive the cup of wine in her hands, and smiled: "Of course."


    The smile on An Hao''s face became even more brilliant, she once again drank up the wine in one gulp, and after drinking it, she filled it up again.


    After An Hao finished three cups consecutively, he could not help but exclaim: "As expected of Xuan Ye''s drinking partner, she''s so strong with her alcohol, she actually dares to drink like this."


    The careless look on Lin Lang''s body had disappeared long ago when he was smiling at Wei Ziming. He frowned, pursed his lips, and his entire person became gloomy.


    Seeing that An Hao had already drank more than a bottle, Lin Lang''s anger surged. He felt that if he did not leave, it was possible that someone would die here. He looked at his watch, and stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing him stand up, Li Jingjing also stood up: "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded: "It''s too late, it''s time to go back."


    "It is indeed very late, then let''s go together." Wei Ziming also stood up, and casually pulled An Hao into his embrace. He looked down at her with an ambiguous gaze: "This girl is pretty good, come with me tonight."


    An Hao''s body stiffened, he could only feel the blood in his body solidifying.


    Wei Ziming looked at the other servant girl and asked: "You can also bring out your servant ladies, right?"


    The alcohol maid nodded her head, and Wei Ziming laughed: "Then, she will be taken away."


    An Hao was a little stupefied. His mind went blank, and he couldn''t think of a way to refuse.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Lang, who was by her side, clenched her hand into a fist, and her lips into a straight line.


    Wei Ziming looked at him and smiled: "Third Young Master, I think we chatted very happily tonight. I think we''re already friends, if I were to invite you for a drink another day, you better not pretend to not know who I am."


    As he said that, he hugged An Hao even more tightly and affectionately kissed her forehead.


    Lin Lang didn''t say a word as he walked out of the private room.


    "Sigh, Third Young Master." Noticing that he was not in a good mood, Li Jingjing took a glance at Wei Ziming and chased after him.


    Even though he had promised Wei Ziming to help him liaise up with Lin Lang, he didn''t want to offend him completely because of this matter. Since this was already the case, it didn''t matter how Wei Ziming and got along with each other.


    Seeing them leave, Wei Ziming was quiet for a moment, confirming that the person was not coming back, and could not help but exclaim: "Seems like he really does not care about you at all, leaving you behind like that."


    An Hao was startled, and quickly realised that Wei Ziming''s previous actions were all probing her. She felt that it was very funny, very funny, on what basis did he think that Lin Lang cared about her? He already thought that she was dirty, so why would he care about that.


    She could not help but laugh, "Did you misunderstand something, Young Master Wei? How could Third Young Master Lin care about me? I don''t know him at all. "


    "You really don''t know him?" Wei Ziming laughed, releasing her hand, he returned to the sofa and sat down, then he waved to the other servant girl: "You can leave now, there''s no need for you here."

 C82

    An Hao wanted to leave as well, but Wei Ziming stopped her, "You should be able to come back later. Please stay with me, it''s so boring to be alone."


    An Hao turned around and looked at him, "Young Master Wei, I''m not coming out."


    "I know." Wei Ziming laughed: "I just want you to accompany me and chat."


    After a few minutes, Li Jingjing returned and chatted with Wei Ziming for a while, mainly about Lin Lang''s attitude and whether or not he understood the underlying meaning of this round.


    An Hao had been pouring wine for the two of them at the side, and was too lazy to listen to their conversation. Now that she heard Lin Lang''s name and wanted to use her blade to kill someone, she tried her best to block out all the sounds.


    "I thought he would owe me a favor for that girl." Wei Ziming said carelessly: "I didn''t expect him to leave so quickly."


    An Hao only felt a sword stabbing into her heart, she was a little aggrieved, she never expected Lin Lang to abandon her and ignore her.


    Li Jingjing smiled, "How can he care about a woman who goes with the wine? When he was in high school, the young miss of the Wen family chased after him tenderly. He even ignored her. I heard that she was still his fianc¨¦e. "


    "Heh ¡­" Wei Ziming scoffed, "Do you really think that she is just a drinking partner?"


    An Hao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him in shock. Could it be that he recognized her? How could this be? How could someone like him know a normal commoner like her?


    After about half an hour, Wei Ziming and Li Jingjing finally left Xuan Ye.


    An Hao drank a little too much, but she was not that drunk. It was just that she was dizzy, she still remembered what Wei Lin had promised her, but she could not be seen anywhere in the employee room. Some said that she had left a long time ago.


    An Hao felt that he had been tricked, but after changing his clothes, he stuffed his business card into Wei Lin''s work clothes, hoping that she would be smart enough to contact him soon.


    It was almost midnight when he walked out of Xuan Ye. As the night wind blew, An Hao felt even more dizzy. When he walked to the side of the road, he couldn''t help but stop and rub his temples.


    Just then, a car stopped at the side of the road. An Hao thought it was a taxi and quickly took two steps to open the car door and get in. Leaning back against the car, he closed his eyes: "To 800 lanes."


    No one made a sound, and the car did not start either. An Hao felt that it was weird, and just as he was about to open his eyes, a familiar voice sounded out.


    "You''re really getting more and more out of hand. Don''t you feel a sense of accomplishment coming to this sort of place to sell your looks?"


    Hearing that, all the thorns on An Hao''s body stood straight up, his eyes stared straight at him as he roared: "What do you care about me?"


    As she spoke, she reached to open the door, only to find that the guy had locked it. She couldn''t open the door no matter how hard she tried. She angrily hammered the door and glared at the man behind the driver''s seat, "You open the door for me. I want to get out."


    How could Lin Lang listen to her? Not only did he not open the door, he even drove the carriage out.


    An Hao was angered even more, he leaned over and slapped the back of the driver''s seat and bellowed: "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Lang replied without turning his head, "Fasten your seat belt. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I''m driving drunk."


    "Huh? Driving drunk? " An Hao laughed in ridicule, and suddenly remembered that in Xuan Ye''s room, he seemed to have said that she was dirty, and she laughed: "Didn''t you say you despised me for being dirty? Isn''t it impossible for me to even sit by your side? How come you let me in your car now? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll taint your precious car? "Lin, San, Shao."


    "How clean did you think you were?" Lin Lang glanced at her: "Sit properly, do you hear me?"


    "Why am I not clean?" Not only did An Hao not sit properly, he even climbed up the front seat with effort. As he crawled, he angrily complained, "That was for work, so what if I was drinking? I''m doing all this for my job. You don''t know anything, so what right do you have to say that I''m not clean? "


    However, her body was still stuck in the middle between the front and back seats, unable to move forward or retreat. She angrily slapped the car seat and shouted at Lin Lang: "Let me go, you heartless person, I originally sent you home in the middle of the night, I took care of you all night long, but what happened? You''re not going to save me today? Lin Lang, what about your conscience, was it eaten by a dog? "


    Seeing that she was stuck in such a bad situation, Lin Lang still stopped his car by the side of the road. He put her down and got her to sit in the front seat, then helped her fasten her seat belt, and casually said: "You don''t have to feel wronged, it was you who wanted to draw a clear line between us, I pretended not to know you, don''t you like what you want?"


    He started the car and drove off.


    "You are forcing logic." An Hao could not help but ask with reddened eyes: "How can the situation be the same? Don''t you think what if that man really takes me away? How could a weak girl like me, who had no power or influence, resist him? What if something happens to me? "


    Wei Ziming was not that kind of person, he had already guessed what kind of plan he had in mind, that''s why he left so quickly. He wanted to explain, but when he saw her wronged and angry expression, he suddenly remembered that morning, he was looking forward to the porridge on the ribs and the 100 dollars he received from home and home uniform.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Something has happened to you? Shouldn''t that be something your husband should think about? What has it got to do with me? "


    An Hao blinked his eyes: "What did you say?"


    Lin Lang glanced at her. In the end, he didn''t have the heart to say it the second time, but An Hao had already reacted, causing her to become excited once again. She reached out to pull on the handle, and when she realized that she still couldn''t open it, she snatched Lin Lang''s steering wheel.


    "Open the door for me, I want to get off, you son of a bitch."


    The car made a turn on the road, and almost crashed into a greenery on the side of the road. Lin Lang held onto the steering wheel and turned the car around, frowning as he shouted at An Hao: "Can you stay here? If you don''t want to live, I still want to live. "


    An Hao was stunned by the roar, and retorted back: "I said I want to get off, are you deaf?"


    Lin Lang took a deep breath, parked the car by the side of the road, and looked towards An Hao. In a deep voice, he asked: "Come, tell me, what are you doing?"


    An Hao glared at him angrily, but pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Lin Lang scoffed, "Is there something wrong with what I said? Tell me, what''s wrong with it? "


    Everything was wrong. When encountering this kind of situation, only one''s own husband would be able to deal with it? Others can only watch with their eyes? Besides, they couldn''t be considered as outsiders, could they? She wasn''t his wife, and she had even saved him, so why couldn''t he save her?

 C83

    The more An Hao thought about it, the more furious she became. She also felt a bit wronged, but she didn''t want to say anything, she just wanted to get off immediately.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have the same view as you, so I don''t need to tell you. Open the door for me, I want to get off."


    Lin Lang ignored her words, and turned his gaze to start the car.


    Seeing that he was about to start driving again, An Hao could not help but shout angrily, "Didn''t you not recognize me? Didn''t my business have nothing to do with you? Why are you still keeping me in your car? You''re not my husband, so why should I be your car? "


    The car that had just started came to a sudden stop again. Fortunately, it was midnight and there weren''t many traffic on the road. Otherwise, it would have caused a car accident.


    Lin Lang pressed the button to open the door, and without even looking at her, he said in a deep voice: "Get lost."


    Get lost? Get lost.


    An Hao opened the door and got out of the car, he walked forward and the car behind her whizzed past her, she subconsciously dodged, and in the end fell down heavily onto the ground.


    An Hao looked at the car that was driving away, and her tears started streaming uncontrollably. She wiped them off randomly, stood up and shouted in the direction of the car: "Lin Lang, you turtle bastard!"


    She looked at the empty street, and even without a taxi, she kicked the corner of the street in anger, then walked towards her home, cursing Lin Lang as she walked.


    After they had walked about a hundred meters, another car stopped by her side. She had just glanced to the side when she saw Lin Lang lower the window and look at her with a dark expression.


    If I get in your car again today, I''ll be a bastard.


    An Hao did not say a word, turned his head and continued walking.


    Lin Lang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and followed her, then ordered again: "I let you get on the carriage, are you deaf?"


    An Hao still ignored him and stubbornly walked forward. Even though her butt and tail were in so much pain that she wanted to cry, she couldn''t lose her backbone because of this.


    Seeing her unfathomable arrogance, Lin Lang angrily smashed the steering wheel, and threatened: "If you don''t get on the car, I''ll really leave."


    An Hao sped up his footsteps, making it clear that he would not get on the car even if he died.


    Lin Lang was already feeling helpless: "An Hao, do you believe that I won''t carry you to the carriage right now?"


    What can a hooligan like you not do? An Hao endured the pain on his butt and ran.


    Lin Lang was dumbstruck, and stared blankly for a good three seconds before realizing that the girl had believed his words, which was why she was scared away, and he was drunk.


    Just as Lin Lang was about to get out of the car to chase them, a taxi drove over, An Hao anxiously used his hand to stop the taxi. He was so anxious that he wanted to stop in front of them so much that he didn''t even dare to stop.


    Watching her get into the taxi, Lin Lang started the car and followed her.


    After An Hao got into the taxi and gave his address, he laid on the back seat and looked out the back window. As expected, he saw a black Audi following behind the taxi at a steady pace.


    She curled her lips and leaned back in the backseat. Wasn''t this none of his business? Why was he following behind her? Why should you go home in a taxi?


    Even though she was thinking this way, the anger in her heart gradually dissipated. She would occasionally turn her head to look outside to confirm that the luxurious car was still behind her, and her mood would slowly lighten up.


    She pretended to be angry as she entered the house. Actually, she was a little angry, but she didn''t know what she was angry about.


    In the end, they weren''t friends. She had dressed up like that and sat close to a man on that occasion, so anyone would think too much about it. Unless they were very close friends, no one really cared.


    With her relationship with Lin Lang, he didn''t say anything wrong, but she was angry, extremely angry, so angry that her lungs were about to explode, who knows why.


    An Hao slept all the way until ten o''clock on the second day, and even after he had washed up, he did not see the figure of Grandma An.


    An Hao went to the kitchen to eat something casually before taking her bag and preparing to leave. She still had to continue investigating Shen Liang, and that was the only thing she could do.


    Just as he walked out of the room, the courtyard door was pushed open. An Hao looked up and saw Lin Lang dressed in casual attire, and upon seeing her, he was startled for a moment, then smiled: "I thought you would sleep for three days and three nights."


    An Hao had a drink yesterday, so he couldn''t really remember what he said to Lin Lang, but he could still remember the fight clearly.


    She stood at the doorway, not moving. With a cold voice, she asked, "Is there something that Young Master Lin wanted to talk to me about?"


    This tone...


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows, the smile on his face carried a bit of evil intent: "I''ll bring you to a place."


    An Hao turned around and returned to his room, then casually threw his bag on the cabinet in the outer room: "Not going."


    "Don''t you want to hear what kind of place I''m going to take you to?" Lin Lang stopped at the door and leaned on the door frame as he looked at her.


    An Hao turned around, looked at him, and smiled: "Didn''t Lin Sanjiu not know who I am? "What are you still saying to me now?"


    With his vengeful personality, Lin Lang smiled as he shook his head and sighed: "Since that''s the case, then forget it. I had originally planned to bring you to see Shen Liang''s secret base.


    As he spoke, he turned around and left without a shred of nostalgia.


    An Hao watched him leave with her teeth clenched in anger. She really didn''t want to lower her head to him, but ¡­ The content of his words was too important to her.


    She bit her lips as she watched Lin Lang walk further and further away.


    As he was about to reach the entrance of the courtyard, Lin Lang slowed his footsteps as he counted in his heart: "One, two, three, four ¡­"


    Before he could even count to five, an angry voice sounded behind him: "Lin Lang."


    Lin Lang could not help but smile, and when he turned around, he had a calm expression: "What? What''s the matter? "


    An Hao took a deep breath, and tightly gripped the hands hanging by his side. He endured for half a minute before opening his mouth and saying: "Where did you say you wanted to take me to?"


    Lin Lang raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth raised: "Didn''t you say you didn''t recognize me?"


    He ran over in anger, stood in front of him and extended his hand to hold his hand tightly. He raised his eyes, and said in a huff: "Hello, Lin Lang, I''m An Hao, can you tell me what your name is?"


    As soon as she said that, she felt her slip of tongue and couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She shook off his hand and said angrily, "You should at least know him now, right? Lin Lang. "

 C84

    The gentle autumn sunlight landed on An Hao''s face, causing her skin to appear even more fair and tender. Her eyes were shining, and even though she was extremely angry, she looked especially beautiful, as though she was filled with spirit energy.


    Lin Lang could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, and reply lazily. "I am Lin Lang."


    An Hao could not help but be shocked, raising her eyes to look into his eyes, those beautiful peach blossom eyes, because of a bit of smile, seemed especially amorous, and also more beautiful.


    Seeing her dazed look, the smile on Lin Lang''s face deepened. "Since you know my name, then let''s take it as a sign that we know each other."


    An Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He coughed lightly and asked again: "Where did you say you wanted me to go?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Lin Lang then hooked his finger at her: "Follow me."


    Outside the house, An Hao saw the black Audi parked at the entrance. It was the same black Audi from last night, could it be that he slept at Grandma Su''s house last night?


    Lin Lang opened the front passenger door for her and raised his chin: "Get on, what are you thinking about?"


    Of course, An Hao would not tell him what she was thinking, and quickly got in the car. The moment Lin Lang closed the door, she suddenly thought of something.


    [If I continue to ride in your car, I will be a turtle egg.]


    Was it what she said last night? An Hao''s brows knitted a little. Didn''t that mean she had slapped herself in the face?


    Just then, Lin Lang also entered the car, seeing her frowning, he casually asked: "What''s wrong?"


    An Hao suddenly felt unwell, and laughed: "I''m fine." After saying that, she looked outside the window.


    Lin Lang did not question her deeply. Seeing her awkward look, he knew that she must have thought about what happened last night. He sighed helplessly and started the engine, driving the car out of Hu Tong''s mouth.


    When the car got onto the road, Lin Lang turned on the music on the car, and the gentle voice of a girl sounded out.


    "I heard the sound of raindrops falling on the green grassland, I heard the sound of the bell ringing in the distance ¡­"


    An Hao could not help but turn to look at him. "Tian Fu Zhen''s little luck? You still want to listen to such a young girl''s song? "


    Lin Lang glanced at her: "It''s quite nice to listen to, isn''t it?"


    It was truly pleasing to the ear, An Hao leaned his back on the chair, his eyes looking straight ahead, his train of thoughts running somewhere in his head.


    She remembered that the very first time she proposed to Chen Xiyang, she had sung this song to him. That night, he worked overtime until 8 PM. She had decorated the little garden he would definitely pass through with red candles to form a big heart.


    When the fireworks were over, she stood in the center of the candle, holding the microphone as she looked at the man standing not far away. She smiled and sang, "So you are the little lucky one that I wanted to keep the most. It turns out that we were so close to each other ¡­"


    She watched the man she loved approach her step by step, his heart beating wildly, his voice intonating, until at last he reached her side and asked, cautiously but expectantly, "Xi Yang, let''s get married."


    She thought that this proposal would succeed, but she didn''t expect him to embrace her and whisper next to her ear, "Darling, this song isn''t suitable for a marriage proposal. Didn''t it once mean that we had already broken up?"


    Her first proposal had failed on such a plausible but in fact absurd ground.


    An Hao took a deep breath, she could not keep recalling it, and if she continued, she would probably cry in front of Lin Lang, it would be too embarrassing, too unpromising.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Lang, planning to casually chat for a while to divert her attention. After thinking for a moment, she asked: "How is your injury?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Oh." The conversation seemed to be about to end just like that. An Hao looked at the road in front of him and once again asked: "Where are you bringing me to?"


    They were about to leave the western suburbs, and if they continue forward, they would reach the farmers. With their own small courtyards, how could a young master like Shen Liang set up a secret base here?


    Lin Lang glanced at her and indifferently said: "Do you believe that if I bring you to a place without daylight, other than me, you won''t see anyone else?"


    An Hao could not help but roll his eyes: "Are you abnormal?"


    "It might be true." Lin Lang smirked and laughed sinisterly: "Are you afraid?"


    An Hao leaned against the back of the chair and expressionlessly said: "I''m afraid of death, it''s really too scary."


    The car quickly drove out of the western suburbs. An Hao determined which village he was bringing her to, and as expected, not long after they drove out of the western suburbs, the car got off the road. They walked along a long bumpy dirt road and stopped beside a forest.


    An Hao curiously looked outside and saw a courtyard that covered an extremely large area of land a hundred metres away. It was already eleven in the morning, and the door was tightly shut, and there were some unknown trees and flowers growing in the courtyard. There was also an almond tree, it was perfectly neat and tidy, like the garden at the back of a large villa.


    An Hao said thoughtfully: "Is this Shen Liang''s secret base?"


    Lin Lang nodded his head, with his hands on the steering wheel, he leaned over and lazily said: "You will see the person you want to see in a while."


    Someone I want to see? An Hao was curious, but he did not ask, and only waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later, a girl around twenty years old walked out with a backpack. It was unknown if there was something urgent or not, but she walked very quickly and looked at the courtyard behind her from time to time.


    An Hao was curious as to what she was looking at when he saw two strong men running out from the courtyard. The girl was unhappy as she grabbed onto the two girls'' arms and shouted out to them excitedly.


    The distance was too far, so An Hao could not hear what she was saying clearly. He said worriedly: "Who are those two people? Why are you pestering a little girl? "


    "That girl is called Lu Qi." Lin Lang yawned and said: "She is Shen Liang''s girlfriend. After being roommates with Li Hong Ye for a week, we became good friends."


    Hearing Li Hongye''s name, An Hao''s body immediately leaned forward, with his eyebrows knitted together as he looked outside, wanting to see the girl''s face more carefully.


    Lin Lang continued to speak: "She was the one who recommended Li Hongye to Xuan Ye for work, after all, Xuan Ye has a very high salary, even if it''s just a cleaning lady."


    To Li Hongye, this was a type of enticement.


    An Hao still looked at the silhouette of the figure outside. The girl there had already been forced back into the courtyard by the two muscular men.

 C85

    "So these two are her protectors?" She then changed her words, "No, Shen Liang had found someone to look after her to prevent her from running around."


    In other words, this girl was the key to Li Hongye''s problem, and what she knew must be even more important.


    An Hao turned to look at Lin Lang, his brows still knitted: "She definitely has something on Shen Liang, if you already know, why didn''t you go and ask her clearly?"


    "No brains." Lin Lang tilted his head and laid on his arm, casually saying: "Wasn''t beating the grass and alerting the snake just by asking her? Besides, there''s no need to ask her about these things. "


    Lin Lang turned his head to look at the courtyard in front of him and continued: "How can a complete egg be laid under a nest? Shen Jianmin being corrupt and taking bribes was a given, it was only a matter of time before he would be dealt with, but the life case in Shen Liang''s hands, wasn''t it just Li Hong Ye? With the fall of his father, all the dirty things he did will be done in public, and he will naturally give his victims an explanation. "


    As he spoke, he looked towards An Hao. Perhaps it was due to the question in his tone, but his clear and beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed especially serene and profound, "So, you don''t have to bury yourself in order to investigate this matter, you just need to wait patiently. I guarantee that once Shen Jianmin''s case is settled, the news will definitely be sent to you as a reporter."


    He spoke with seriousness, and an extremely serious look appeared on his usually indifferent face. An Hao seemed to once again see the serious look that day when he was capturing the criminals, and it had the charisma unique to men.


    She suddenly thought of a word out of place: hormone explosion.


    An Hao could not help but curse himself in his heart. Then, he thought of something and furrowed his brows: "How did you know I was investigating Li Hong Ye''s matter?"


    Lin Lang stretched lazily, leaned back in the chair and said lazily: "You''ll know after you think about it."


    When she thought of the trouble Shen Liang had caused her, it was not hard to think of what she was investigating. After all, the thing that had happened to Shen Liang recently was the incident with Li Hong Ye.


    But An Hao''s brain did not understand, and she did not waste her time thinking about it. She just recalled his attitude towards her last night, and got a little angry.


    "Since you knew that I went to Xuan Ye to investigate Li Hong Ye''s matter, then why did you treat me like that yesterday?"


    To call her dirty was a naked insult.


    Why did you do that to her? His lungs were about to explode with anger.


    But why be angry? Even when he found out that she was really working for him, he still couldn''t quell the anger in his heart.


    Why on earth? Lin Lang himself did not know, last night, he had thought about it for a long time, and in the end, categorized this Qi as'' venting his anger ''. He hated Wei Ziming, and she was sitting next to Wei Ziming, so with Wei Ziming''s identity present, he couldn''t possibly break off all decorum with her now, so he could only vent his anger on the people beside him.


    Although this thought was rather useless, it was the only reason he could think of.


    But this reason could not be told to An Hao.


    He naturally changed the topic, "It''s already past 11. Let''s find a place to eat."


    He started the engine and turned the car around.


    An Hao curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re purposefully changing the topic."


    Lin Lang could not help but smile.


    There was a famous Northeast restaurant near the western suburbs. The restaurant was not big, but the chef''s skills were top-notch. Gu Shaochuan had recommended this to him more than once, but he did not have the chance to come over.


    Lin Lang took this opportunity to bring An Hao to the Northeast restaurant.


    An Hao only ordered a pot of meat, which Lin Lang ordered a bunch of. There were pork stew sticks, chicken mushroom powder, three dishes on the ground, and big bones in soy sauce.


    Seeing that he was about to order all of the dishes on the menu, An Hao immediately grabbed the menu from his hands and looked at him in disbelief: "Are you a pig? Are you sure you can finish all this? "


    Lin Lang said indifferently: "Taste all of them, and also try some pea cake, you don''t need to order the main course."


    Two people and six dishes, An Hao was also drunk.


    Although he said that he could taste every single one, he could taste every single one of them. After eating a piece of biscuit, he put down his chopsticks, since he had not eaten as much as An Hao.


    Looking at the leftover dishes, An Hao was really reluctant and could only take them away.


    After packing the dishes, An Hao couldn''t help but exclaim: "Luckily you are a rich second generation member. Otherwise, with your extravagant appearance, who would dare to marry you? "I''m so hungry."


    Lin Lang carelessly said: "I''m not always like this, moreover, I use my own salary."


    An Hao rolled her eyes at him: "You make it sound like your own salary is from the strong wind, I''ll see if your heart hurts when we settle the bill later."


    As they spoke, she had already packed her bag. Lin Lang stood up from his chair and lazily said: "Life is always useful.


    An Hao followed him and really wanted to kick his butt.


    After leaving the Northeast Restaurant, Lin Lang sent An Hao back to the 800 lanes.


    The car stopped in front of Hu Tong''s mouth, and Lin Lang said: "You can get off, I won''t be getting down."


    An Hao subconsciously wanted to ask if you were not going to visit the Grandma Su? He opened the car door, and just as he was about to get off, Lin Lang grabbed her shoulder.


    An Hao turned around and asked in astonishment: "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t get yourself involved in other people''s business, even if it''s not worth the work." Lin Lang''s tone was casual, but the expression on his face was especially serious.


    An Hao couldn''t help but be stunned, and looked at him a little at a loss.


    Lin Lang sighed lightly, and warned: "Xuan Ye, you don''t need to go, and don''t plan to get close to Wei Lin. You can''t beat someone like her, just wait patiently for news from me."


    An Hao understood what he was saying, nodded and asked: "How long do we have to wait?"


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment, but still gave a reply: "At most two months. It should save less time than you checking for yourself."


    At this moment, An Hao was sincerely thanking him. Regardless of whether or not she would follow his instructions, she would tell him from the bottom of her heart: "Lin Lang, thank you."


    "No need to thank me. After all, this is my job." No matter what, he shouldn''t say that she was dirty. Those words, it didn''t matter if a girl at night listened to him, but using it on An Hao was a form of personal humiliation.


    Just as he was thinking about how to answer, An Hao had already opened the car door and got off. She waved at him and ran off with a huge bag of food, no one knew what she was worried about.


    Looking at her retreating back, Lin Lang sighed. Forget it, in order to make amends, he even told her about the matters at work, even promised her more than just a big piece of news, so he didn''t need to apologize.

 C86

    An Hao ran all the way home. Grandma An was currently sitting in the courtyard weaving bamboo baskets, and would sell them later. When he saw her rush in, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "Why are you running so fast? Be careful not to fall. "


    An Hao shook the bag in his hand happily and said: "Grandma, I brought back good food for you. You don''t have to cook tonight, just eat these."


    She ran into the house and in less than a second, she leaned out again and reminded him, "Grandmother, when the time comes, you can call Grandma Su to come eat with you. This meal was even bought by her young master."


    Without waiting for Grandma An to react, he disappeared again.


    An Hao placed the food in the kitchen and returned to her bedroom. After finding her recording equipment, she changed into a light and light set of clothes. Since it was still early, she wanted to go to the western suburbs.


    Although Lin Lang had repeatedly told her not to act rashly and only needed to wait for news from him, she was a reporter. How could she possibly stay at home and wait for news after getting the news? She did not have the patience to wait.


    Since Lin Lang thought it was too troublesome to start with him, she wanted to directly bring down his father. She didn''t want to do that at first, but instead wanted to expose the harm that the unreasonable actions of Shen Liang, who was a second-generation official, had done to society today, caused to people by relying on his father''s authority.


    After preparing everything, An Hao left the bedroom. As she was rushing away, she suddenly thought about how she should bring her camera with her, what if it was useful?


    She then went back to the bedroom and hung the SLR camera that Chen Xiyang gave her last year on her neck before leaving.


    Grandma An was still knitting bamboo baskets in the courtyard. Seeing her dressed in white, matching jeans and sneakers, with a camera hanging from her neck, looking like an ungraduated university student, she couldn''t help but reveal a kind smile. "Where are you going? Why are you dressed like a child? "


    An Hao turned his head and said to Grandma An as he ran to the door: "I''m going out to settle some matters. Don''t wait for me for dinner, you and Grandma Su can eat first."


    As he spoke, he ran out of the door. Seeing her flustered, Grandma An shook his head helplessly. "This child, I don''t know what to do."


    An Hao took a taxi directly to the western suburbs, and got off the car when he was a distance away from the courtyard.


    She took her camera and slowly walked to the vicinity of the courtyard, pretending that nothing had happened as she occasionally grabbed and took a few pictures. She thought about how she should sneak into the courtyard, if she could get to know that girl called Lu Qi.


    As soon as this thought popped into her mind, a peasant woman around fifty years old came out of the courtyard. She stood at the door and sized her up for a moment before asking, "Little girl, I see that you''ve been wandering around here for a long time. Did you encounter any problems that you need help with?"


    An Hao could still sense the wariness in her words, and she smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, Aunt, the flowers and plants in your courtyard are quite rare, with the setting sun being especially beautiful, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances, and wanted to take a few pictures."


    Auntie looked at the camera hanging on her chest. "A student from Anfey''s technical college?"


    There was indeed a technical school near the western suburbs. A year ago, she and Xia Lan had done a news project there, but she never thought that the camera she had suddenly brought along would have such a perfect effect. She didn''t even need to think about her identity anymore.


    An Hao smiled and nodded, "Yes, I learned photography."


    Just then, Lu Qi walked out from the house, and stood at the door as he shouted impatiently: "Aunt Zhang, do you understand? Who exactly is she?"


    Aunt Zhang turned around and replied, "A student at Anfey''s technical school. I want to take a few pictures looking at the beautiful scenery here."


    "You study photography?" Lu Qi seemed to be very interested in photography, he walked over and said, "Then come in and take the pictures, what good stuff can you make by standing outside?"


    An Hao was overjoyed, but he revealed a difficult expression on his face: "Won''t I be too disturbing?"


    Lu Qi said indifferently: "Since you guys have nothing better to do, what can you all disturb me for?"


    "Little Lu ¡­" "Little Qi." Aunt Zhang glanced at An Hao, then walked over to Lu Qi''s side and whispered a few words. An Hao did not hear her clearly, but looking at her expression it was not hard to guess that she had reservations, and did not want An Hao to enter.


    These people were quite vigilant.


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, he impatiently raised his voice: "Alright, I say, are all of you too nervous? I''m just a student, and also a girl, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Aunt Zhang, took a step forward and grabbed An Hao''s arm, and dragged her into the courtyard without saying a word. She pointed at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and said: "All of this happened in just a few days, if you want to take them, take good care of it."


    Seeing her like this, Aunt Zhang helplessly shook her head, warned her a few more times, then went back to her room.


    Lu Qi curled his lips in annoyance: "So annoying, huh."


    An Hao pretended not to hear, and carefully took pictures with the camera. These rare flowers and plants should have been brought over by Shen Liang from somewhere else, and he took good care of them. To be able to produce such colorful flowers at this season, it was An Hao''s first time seeing them, and he became more serious when taking pictures.


    Lu Qi stood at the side and sized her up. Looking at her pose of taking photos, he could not help but ask: "How long have you been studying photography for?"


    "I enrolled last August." An Hao looked back at her, smiled, and said: "It''s been more than a year."


    Then it''s about to graduate. I''ll be able to get a job soon. How nice." She added in a sad tone, "I also like photography. When I was in junior high school, I dreamed of being a photographer. It''s a pity that my family didn''t want me to study, saying that photography is useless.


    "It''s not bad. There are a lot of famous people in the photography world." An Hao then laughed with a little shame: "However, I don''t like photography very much. It''s just that my grades aren''t good, and I couldn''t get into a university, so I could only attend a technical school."


    After hearing this, Lu Qi could not help but laugh.


    "Yes." An Hao shook the camera in his hand: "Do you want to try taking two?"


    Lu Qi''s eyes instantly lit up. "Good, you''re really understanding."


    An Hao took off the camera from her neck and handed it over to her. Looking at her who was happily taking pictures with the camera, he suddenly had a complicated feeling.


    Lu Qi looked like a pure hearted little girl, it was really hard for her to imagine that such a little girl would actually be the culprit who dragged Li Hong Ye into the abyss of hell.

 C87

    Lu Qi really liked taking photos. When he picked up the camera, he liked it so much that he couldn''t let go.


    Seeing that it was getting late, An Hao said that she should return to school, but Lu Qi was still reluctant to part with him, and begged: "We''ll just stay here a little longer. The school isn''t that far from here anyways, so there''s nothing going on if we stay here.


    An Hao was in a bit of a difficult situation: "I really should go back, sorry."


    Lu Qi unhappily curled his lips, threw the camera into her hands, and said unhappily: "For you, go."


    An Hao smiled helplessly, hung the camera around his neck, and suggested: "How about this, you add me on WeChat. In a few days, our school will have to hand in a set of homework, I need to go out and take photos. At that time, if it''s convenient for you to come with me, you''ll have enough fun taking photos."


    Lu Qi''s eyes lit up again, "Then it''s a deal, when the time comes don''t forget to call me."


    After saying that, she ran back into the house to get her cellphone. The two of them scanned their WeChat, exchanged phone numbers, and An Hao left the village of Daylight.


    Not only had she successfully met Lu Qi, she had even befriended him. Although he had deceived her, causing An Hao to feel a little uncomfortable, when he thought about the crimes that she might have committed, An Hao felt that there was nothing left for him to worry about.


    When they were passing by Anfey''s Polytechnic Academy, An Hao specifically went to the school. The principal had already returned home from work, and the principal was still here.


    Today was Thursday, and there was still a week until the end of next week. But An Hao was not in a rush, so things like this would have to progress gradually, going too far too rashly, would cause suspicions on the other party, and might even bring danger to himself.


    She patiently waited for the next weekend to arrive, at the same time, she found a suitable time to chat with Lu Qi on WeChat. Without talking about anything else, she just wanted to take a few pictures to let her express her views.


    She didn''t think her boyfriend loved her.


    An Hao knew that her boyfriend was Shen Liang, but he pretended not to know and asked her what was wrong.


    Lu Qi was probably worried, and didn''t say anything further, but he kept on talking about his and Shen Liang''s relationship, how they met, and how they were in love.


    was both happy and sad at the same time. Everyone was a girl, she and Chen Xiyang had also walked here together like this, to get married together. But from the night of the wedding to now, more than ten days had passed, Chen Xiyang had not contacted her once.


    She went through their conversations almost every night, doing her best not to disturb him.


    Were they really going to go to divorce?


    In order to seek resonance and get the topic to go deeper, An Hao also told her about her relationship with Chen Xiyang. It was just that in her story, Chen Xiyang had learned how to steamer, the kind that didn''t have much potential.


    After the topic progressed further, An Hao felt that they should meet again. There were still two days until the weekend, so she was a little anxious.


    Before she could think of the reason, Lu Qi suddenly called her and asked if she had time tomorrow. Could she come to the village of Tianming and buy her a piece of Apple house''s cream cake?


    So tomorrow was her twentieth birthday.


    The next afternoon, An Hao still hid the recording equipment inside her collar and bought a big cake before coming to the village of Tianming. Shen Liang''s secret base was still only occupied by Aunt Zhang and Lu Qi, and it was unknown whether the two robust men she saw that day were hiding somewhere else or had something to do and left.


    On the contrary, she wanted to cry. She pulled An Hao inside the house and listed a large amount of dishes for Aunt Zhang to buy, saying that they needed to prepare in advance for dinner.


    Aunt Zhang probably did not want to keep An Hao and her at home, so after some hesitation, Lu Qi became angry and shouted at her: "You just need to go, and I won''t run, do you need to guard me like a prisoner?"


    Aunt Zhang helplessly sighed, and could only go out to buy vegetables.


    An Hao patted her shoulders to console her: "It''s my birthday, why are you so angry? "Be happier."


    "Can I be happy?" Lu Qi angrily complained: "Are you staying in this crappy place all day long? You''re not allowed to go out even after your birthday, what difference is there between you and the criminals in the prison?"


    "Hmm?" An Hao puzzledly asked: "Why can''t I go out? We should go out and celebrate our birthdays. "


    "Isn''t it Shen Liang who ¡­" As Lu Qi spoke, he suddenly paused, looked at An Hao suspiciously: "Do you know who Shen Liang is?"


    An Hao thoughtfully asked: "Shen Liang? Your boyfriend? "


    Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief, sat down on the bed and pouted: "It''s that bastard, it''s fine that he didn''t accompany me on my birthday, but he still insisted on locking me up here. I don''t understand, it''s just a person dying, it''s already been so long, why is he still so nervous?"


    "Someone''s dead?"


    "Ah!" Lu Qi suddenly realized what he had said, and an unnatural expression flashed across his face, but he quickly pretended to be relaxed and replied, "He''s one of my roommates, and jumped down to commit suicide not too long ago. Actually, this matter has nothing to do with us, he''s just nervous.


    If he wasn''t too guilty, why would he be afraid of provoking trouble to hide himself in such a remote place?


    An Hao smiled, bent down, and sat by her side: "I guess your boyfriend did it for your own good, so don''t blame him. If you really want to go out and celebrate, then discuss it with him.


    Lu Qi casually replied: "It''s been three months."


    "That''s been a long time. It shouldn''t have much of an impact." An Hao continued to advise her: "Who wouldn''t want to invite friends out for their birthday? Your boyfriend has no reason to not agree."


    "Don''t mention it." Lu Qi said very angrily: "I begged him for an entire night just to not agree, and to let me hold it in. I think he wants to suffocate me to death here so that he can be completely at ease."


    "How is this possible?" An Hao joked: "You are thinking too much, she is your boyfriend."


    "Well, you don''t know anything about it." Lu Qi looked up at her as he spoke: "Don''t tell anyone about what I said to you today. Your boyfriend isn''t even good enough, do you understand?"


    An Hao laughed unconcernedly: "Who can I talk to? Even if I mentioned your name, who would know who you, Lu Qi, are?"

 C88

    "True." Lu Qi agreed as he nodded his head: "I am just a small fry that no one knows about, unlike Shen Liang who ¡­"


    She looked at An Hao as she spoke: "Oh right, you really don''t know who Shen Liang is?"


    An Hao was a little doubtful: "Isn''t it just your boyfriend?"


    "But he''s not just my boyfriend." She said mysteriously yet proudly, "You might not know who his father is. He is the famous First Secretary of the Capital Province, the talent most valued by Department Head Wei."


    "The fuerdai." An Hao revealed an envious expression, "You are really lucky, many people can''t even find a boyfriend like the rich second generation."


    "What''s good about it?" Lu Qi curled her lips in dissatisfaction, but she could not hide her words of pride: "When you find him, you will know, the characters of these rich second generations are all extremely tyrannical. Just watch him lock me up, you will know how strong his control is."


    "Isn''t it because I like you too much?"


    The two of them chatted for about half an hour before Aunt Zhang came back with a big bag of vegetables and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    An Hao wanted to help, but he was stopped by Lu Qi. The two of them were chatting inside the house, worried that An Hao would be bored, he even took out a Go, and the two of them chatted happily.


    When it was almost 5: 30, Lu Qi''s phone rang. It was a brother under Shen Liang''s hands, asking her what kind of present she wanted. He would come over later to accompany her for her birthday and buy it for her.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Qi excitedly grabbed An Hao''s arm and happily said: "It must be that Shen Liang has returned. I''m not familiar with Little Wu at all, why would he accompany me for my birthday?


    Shen Liang is coming back? An Hao''s heart suddenly jumped, but his expression did not change as he laughed: "Then congratulations to you. With a boyfriend accompanying you, are we going out to celebrate tonight?"


    "How is that possible? He won''t allow me to leave this courtyard." As she spoke, she knitted her brows, pursing her lips as if she wanted to say something but was unable to.


    An Hao was confused: "What''s wrong?"


    "That... Shen Liang did not allow others to come here. " Lu Qi said with some difficulty: "The last time you came, I told them not to tell him about it, I was afraid that he might be unhappy ¡­"


    An Hao understood what she meant, she was just worrying that she had no reason to leave, she did not expect Lu Qi to take the initiative and signal her to leave.


    She said in a very understanding manner, "Then ¡­ I''ll leave first. It would be bad if it was because I made you unhappy. "


    "An''an." Lu Qi held her arm, and shook it as if she was acting spoiled: "You''re really too awesome. In all my life, I have never seen such a good person like you."


    An Hao was a little ashamed, the person in her mouth was the best, yet he did not even tell her his real name.


    After exiting the courtyard, An Hao immediately started running towards the outside of the village. This place was extremely remote, there wouldn''t even be a taxi passing by here, in order to avoid running into Shen Liang. She had even made a detour, but just as she was about to reach the western suburbs, she saw Shen Liang''s car.


    There were very few pedestrians here, and there were no scenery that could obstruct the figure of a person. Shen Liang could immediately see her running quickly on the road.


    Fortunately, she was less than 100 meters away from the road. As long as she increased her pace, she could catch a taxi and run away.


    Thinking about this, she went around Shen Liang''s car before he could react, but she didn''t even see a car stop for a long time on the road.


    Seeing that Shen Liang''s car was driving towards her, An Hao could only keep running forward. To prevent any accidents, she took off the miniature recorder on the inside of her collar and hid it inside her clothes. There was an extremely important information inside that could not be lost even if it was lost.


    Shen Liang''s car had been chasing behind her the entire time, and there were a few times where he had almost bumped into her.


    Although they were already in the city, it was a remote place with very few pedestrians. An Hao was afraid that even a person with two legs wouldn''t be able to run away from the four legged monster, and furthermore, she no longer had the strength to run anymore.


    When he fell into the green belt by the side of the road, An Hao only had one thought in his mind: This time he''s dead for sure.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Shen Liang jumped down from the car, reached out to grab An Hao up from the ground, grabbed her by the neck and said fiercely: "What are you running for? "Say, did you go to the village of Tianming?"


    "Tian Tian Village?" An Hao doubtfully asked: "What is that place?"


    "Heh, you''re still pretending?" As Shen Liang said this, he pulled her towards the carriage: "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who I, Shen Liang am."


    An Hao struggled with all his might, she could not be carried away like that, but her strength was too weak. With no effort at all, Shen Liang dragged her to the side of the car, opened the door and was about to push her inside.


    An Hao reached out to grab the door of the car and refused to get in, she turned to look at the people around her for help, but when she saw that the few people watching the show also made contact with her gaze, she immediately chose to avoid it.


    How could the human heart be so cold?


    She struggled to turn her body, and wanted to take advantage of the time when her feet were still outside to run over. But Shen Liang did not give her the chance, so with a lift of her leg, she fell down and sat on the back of the car.


    Seeing that he was about to close the car door, a hand was placed on the door. From An Hao''s angle, he could only see that it was a man''s hand.


    Then, a mocking voice sounded out from outside the car: "Oh, Young Master Shen, what are you doing?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man looked into the carriage and saw An Hao''s sharp and clear facial features. He was very handsome, with a sense of familiarity, but he could not recall where he had seen him before.


    Shen Liang was deeply afraid that he would recognize the person inside the car as An Hao, and so he anxiously closed the car door. His tone was extremely impolite: "Fourth Young Master Gu, if there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first. I still have to go celebrate my girlfriend''s birthday."


    "Your girlfriend?" Gu Shaochuan raised his eyebrow, and raised his chin towards the carriage: "This guy in the carriage?"


    Seeing that Shen Liang nodded and agreed, just as An Hao was about to explain, he was interrupted by Gu Shaochuan. He turned his head and shouted out, "Lin San`er, your woman is carrying you on her back and trying to hook up with other men.


    There was a black Audi parked beside the road next to the green belt. A man with a height of more than 1.8 meters, wearing casual clothes, walked towards them with lazy steps.


    The moment Shen Liang saw him, her eyebrows knitted together, and she cursed under her breath: "Fuck."


    An Hao also saw that familiar body. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was also a little uneasy.

 C89

    "Hey, can you walk a little faster?" Seeing him walk, Gu Shaochuan became anxious, "If I hadn''t stopped him, your wife would have been taken away, and you would still be playing slow?"


    Hey, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about my relationship with him? Who told you I was his wife?


    An Hao couldn''t help but retort in his heart. He struggled to get off the carriage, but Shen Liang stepped forward and blocked her, frowning as he looked at Gu Shaochuan: "Fourth Young Master Gu, please don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    His tone was very cold and carried a hint of threat. Gu Shaochuan innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I''ve never been one to meddle in other people''s business."


    As he said that, he turned and raised his chin towards Lin Lang who was walking over: "The one you have to deal with is him.


    As Shen Liang looked at Lin Lang, his expression immediately sunk. Recently, both he and his father were extremely busy, and all of the troublesome matters that came knocking on his door were because of him.


    Seeing Lin Lang walk over, Gu Shaochuan released the hand that was holding onto the door and retreated to the side. Seeing that, Shen Liang extended his hand out to close the door, preventing the door from closing, he ordered expressionlessly: Let her get off the carriage.


    "On what basis?" Shen Liang tightly gripped the hand hanging by his side, and with a calm face, he stared at him: "You and her aren''t related in the slightest, on what basis are you interfering with my business with her?"


    Lin Lang laughed out loud: "Just because I''m not in a good mood today, I''m especially meddling in other people''s business, get out of my way."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his foot from the door and reached out to push him away.


    Shen Liang thought that he was going to make a move, and subconsciously grabbed onto the arm he extended towards her. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Don''t think that just because you''re a state official you can do whatever you want."


    "I''ll do whatever I want today." Lin Lang tugged at his wrist, trapping his arm behind his back. He laughed: "If you feel dissatisfied, go and report to the relevant authorities about me."


    Shen Liang was forced to bend his waist as he choked back his anger. Just as he was about to open his mouth to curse, Lin Lang released his arm and gave him a hard push on his back. He stumbled forward and almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, she truly felt that Lin Lang was handsome, whether it was his aura or his movements, they were all perfect to the extreme. She could not help but think that if she did not meet Chen Xiyang, if she was nineteen this year, she would have chased after his butt.


    Lin Lang held onto the car door and waited for a long time, but still, no one came out. He knitted his eyebrows and looked at her, then said in a deep voice: "What are you thinking about?


    An Hao rolled her eyes and jumped down from the back seat. As soon as her feet landed on the ground, she felt a heart-piercing pain in her lower leg and couldn''t help but scream out. She squatted down and rubbed her lower leg.


    She squatted on the ground with her little face wrinkled. Needless to say, she was injured.


    An Hao stopped rubbing his leg and raised his eyes to look at him. He frowned, and was about to say something, but thought better of it.


    She stood up, and at the same time, Shen Liang walked over as well. He pointed his index finger at her and Lin Lang, and said while gnashing his teeth: "You two just wait for me, I''ll remember today''s enmity. Sooner or later, I will repay it multiple times."


    Lin Lang laughed in disdain, he turned and left, and upon seeing that, An Hao quickly followed.


    Gu Shaochuan followed closely behind, and when he passed by Shen Liang, he laughed and shook his head: "It''s really a meaningless threat, you might as well just drive away without saying anything, it even seems like you have some style."


    Shen Liang was so angry that he could not say a word.


    An Hao had been following behind Lin Lang the entire time, and just by looking at his back, one would be able to tell that he was releasing all of his anger. An Hao''s footsteps had become more careful, she wanted to leave, but felt like she had just been saved by him.


    Just as he was at a loss, Lin Lang suddenly stopped in his tracks. An Hao did not react and almost bumped into him from the back, he anxiously retreated two steps, then looked at him with his head out of confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "Did I tell you not to look into this?" Lin Lang turned his head, and spoke with an extremely irritable tone: "How did you promise me that back then? What are you doing now? "


    At that time, I didn''t promise you anything, I only said "thank you" in my heart, but An Hao didn''t dare to actually say it out loud. Lin Lang''s current complexion is simply too frightening, she has known him for more than a month and has interacted quite a bit with him, but this is the first time she has seen him this angry.


    An Hao lowered his head in guilt, and said softly: "I am a journalist, I am doing what a journalist should be doing."


    "What should a reporter do?" Lin Lang scoffed, and raised his hand to point at Shen Liang''s car: "Was it him who forcefully took it away? Do you want me to send you back now to finish what you need to do? "


    An Hao pursed her lips, but she was already angry inside. Meeting Shen Liang was a pure accident, she did not want to do it, why did she say that?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She stubbornly looked away. "You just saved me, I won''t argue with you."


    Not stubborn? What a unique response, Lin Lang was immediately angered to the point of laughing: "Is this what you call not being stubborn?"


    Seeing that the two were about to argue, Gu Shaochuan reached out and patted Lin Lang''s shoulder, forcing out a laugh and comforted him: "It''s about time, no one wants to meet with such bad luck, wasn''t it just an accident?"


    Look, it''s not as logical as Gu Si Shao Ming, An Hao curled his lips.


    "An accident?" Lin Lang laughed sarcastically: "If she did not seek death herself, would an accident have happened? I''ve already reminded her that no matter what happens, it''s not worth losing yourself in. Did she listen to me? "


    "Why should I listen to you?" Gu Shaochuan could not help but laugh: "Even if it''s your wife, I still have to have my own rights, right? Why didn''t I realize you were so overbearing before? "


    With just a single sentence, Lin Lang was rendered speechless. How could he forget that he had nothing to do with An Hao at all?


    Just thinking of how she had been chased by a car, his anger could not be quelled and he wanted to curse at her.


    "I''m not his wife." An Hao''s anger rose as she retorted in a bad tone. Then, she realised that the other party was speaking up for her, and in the end she was even acting like this. She was truly angered and muddled by Lin Lang.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Thank you for just now. I won''t disturb your time any longer. I''ll be leaving first."


    As she said that, she turned and walked, but just as she took two steps, her arm was pulled by someone, Gu Shaochuan''s voice sounded from behind: "Hey, don''t go, we''re about to go eat, you haven''t eaten, right? "Together?"

 C90

    An Hao turned around and politely smiled, "No, thank you."


    Just as she finished speaking, Lin Lang opened the car door and got in, and slammed the door.


    An Hao was shocked, he raised his eyes and looked over, frowning. What kind of person is this, a lunatic?


    "Take a look." Gu Shaochuan pursed his lips: "If you don''t come with us tonight, you won''t be able to eat this meal."


    An Hao still did not want to go, so Gu Shaochuan continued to speak: "Since I helped you just now, let''s go together, just treat it as saving me, okay?"


    An Hao was also feeling extremely helpless, he was already using this matter to claim credit, what else could she say?


    Because Lin Lang was sitting in the back seat of the car, An Hao originally wanted to sit in the front seat, but he didn''t know if it was intentional. He stepped forward to help her open the back door, and explained with a smile: "Sorry, my co-pilot, other than my girlfriend, never carries other women."


    Lin Lang was looking down at his phone, hearing what he said, she glanced at him and smirked.


    An Hao did not realize this, but he was still sighing in his heart. This really was the setting set by the male lead of the idol drama, but was this not Lin Lang''s car? Maybe he meant that as long as he was in the driver''s seat, the passenger seat couldn''t be left alone?


    It was really touching, so An Hao could only sit in the back seat and stick close to the door, trying his best to keep a distance from Lin Lang.


    Along the way, the two of them stayed silent. Gu Shaochuan occasionally picked a topic to adjust the atmosphere, but Lin Lang did not speak, he was not familiar with An Hao, so he did not know what to say.


    Fortunately, the Northeast Restaurant they were going to wasn''t far from here, and they soon arrived.


    As they were rushing for dinner, there was an endless stream of people entering and exiting the restaurant in the northeast.


    After getting off the car, Gu Shaochuan could not help but say with a sigh: "Look how much I like this place. It''s been a few days since I''ve been here, and I''m panicking, as if I''ve been poisoned."


    Lin Lang did not speak, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "It is indeed quite delicious, I came over to eat a few days ago."


    He came with the guy next to him, and he also bought the bill.


    This time, because of the addition of an extra person, the dishes had increased by two. Three people had eight dishes and all of them were big, An Hao could not help but think, this was a world of rich people, commoners like her would not understand, fortunately she did not have to pay the bill.


    The dishes were still being prepared, the waiter had finished preparing the tea and was still expressionless as he lowered his eyes and played with the phone. Gu Shaochuan then gave up on talking to him and started to chat with An Hao.


    "When did you and him meet?"


    An Hao glanced at Lin Lang while holding the teacup, and said somewhat guiltily: "Grandma Su and I are neighbors, Aunt Su."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Gu Shaochuan took a sip of his tea and sighed: "No wonder Lin San`er treats you so well. I''ve never seen him so nervous towards a girl before. You''re the only one."


    An Hao couldn''t figure out the relationship between the two of them, but it was clear that this elder had misunderstood her relationship with Lin Lang. She raised her eyes to look at him, and explained very seriously: "I don''t have the relationship with Lin Lang that you think I do, I have a husband, and my husband isn''t Lin Lang."


    "Pu" Gu Shaochuan spat out a mouthful of water, and even coughed continuously from choking on it, An Hao anxiously pulled out a few tissues to hand to him. She could not understand why she did not say the truth, how did she scare him?


    The surface of the table was covered with Gu Shaochuan''s spray of water. Lin Lang took a glance at it with disdain, then lowered his head and continued to look at the mail on his phone, but his gaze never left it for a long time. He was a little agitated, and after getting mixed up by these two, he could not watch the mail anymore.


    Gu Shaochuan coughed for a long time, then smiled apologetically at An Hao: "Sorry, I really misunderstood."


    An Hao wiped off the water on the table and smiled: "It''s alright, it''s fine as long as you explain it clearly."


    Gu Shaochuan felt that this was just too awkward, he had always thought that she was Lin Lang''s woman.


    After thinking and thinking, this one does have a husband, ah. He raised his eyes to look at Lin Lang, and couldn''t help but ask: "I say, San''er, you ¡­"


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Lang put down his cell phone and lazily leaned against the back of the chair with his legs crossed. He squinted his eyes and asked: "What do you want to ask me, hm?"


    Gu Shaochuan only looked into his eyes for a second, but he was forced to open his eyes due to the pressure. He picked up the teacup and drank it while shaking his head: "It''s alright, continue looking at your mail."


    An Hao looked at the two weird people and frowned, he felt that there was something fishy going on, Gu Shaochuan was too useless, he was scared off by just a glance, at least he had finished speaking.


    The food was served quickly, Lin Lang still ate very little, and his eating speed was very slow as well. In comparison, An Hao and Gu Shaochuan were like gluttons, neither of them cared about their image, and they ate big mouthfuls of food, and their speed was very fast, as if someone else would snatch all of them if they were to slow down.


    Originally, An Hao was thinking of packing and bringing them away like last time. But who knew that Gu Shaochuan''s appetite far exceeded her imagination?


    As he walked out of the restaurant, An Hao''s gaze was still constantly sizing up his stomach. This man was simply a weirdo, he could eat so much and yet he didn''t seem fat at all. He ate so much, and his stomach didn''t bulge at all.


    Gu Shaochuan got a few steps closer to her and lowered his eyes to look at her: "Can you not look at me with such an undisguised gaze? I''m really afraid of getting beaten up. "


    As he said that, he glanced at Lin Lang who was behind them, but unfortunately, An Hao did not notice, and continued to stare at his stomach without blinking, and curiously asked: "Is your stomach not full at all?"


    He raised his hand and touched his stomach, smiling as he said: "I''m Big Gastric King, and I even have a live broadcast number. Pay attention to me, I have over ten million fans."


    No, it''s the second time she''s seen such a grounded rich second generation. That''s not right, it''s the second time she''s seen such a wealthy second generation, that guy who rode a bicycle and knew how to fix fuses.


    An Hao nodded, he did not know whether to praise or agree to add an account.


    As if to prove that he was a million anchors, Gu Shaochuan even took out his phone and logged in for her to see: "Look at how many fans I have."

 C91

    An Hao put his head close to her and saw the number of fans in one glance. Just as she was about to say something, a slender palm appeared between her and Gu Shaochuan. She was wondering why that hand had pushed her head to the side, forcing her to keep a distance from Gu Shaochuan.


    Gu Shaochuan quickly kept his phone, and subconsciously wanted to apologize: "Sorry, I forgot to ¡­"


    As he spoke, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Lang. She''s not your wife. I''m a bit closer to her, what''s the matter with you?


    Unfortunately, he did not have the chance to say the following words, so Lin Lang casually interrupted him: "You can take a taxi back, I will take An Hao home."


    As he spoke, he pulled An Hao into the Audi, who gave a cold snort in dissatisfaction: "Truly a fellow who values women above friends."


    After getting in the car, Lin Lang did not immediately start the car, but sat there quietly, thinking about something.


    An Hao tensed up, she thought uneasily, if he still dared to scold her, she would never take his car home, she would rather walk back herself.


    However, even after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t have the intention to open his mouth. He couldn''t help but remind Ye Zichen, "Start driving."


    Lin Lang turned his head to look at her and squinted his eyes. His heart skipped a beat.


    He frowned and asked, "Can you get so close to every man?"


    "What?" An Hao blinked his eyes, "What do you mean?"


    "Forget it." Lin Lang took a deep breath, turned his head and started the engine, then muttered: "In any case, she''s not my wife, why would I be angry at her?"


    An Hao really couldn''t hear what he was muttering about, as she frowned and scratched her head: "Can''t you speak a little louder, I can''t even hear you from such a close distance."


    Lin Lang turned his car around and drove to the road, he glanced at her indifferently: "I never planned to let you hear it."


    An Hao looked at him strangely. "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Lang did not pay attention to her, but An Hao had already realized what the first sentence he spoke meant. She carefully recalled the distance between her and Gu Shaochuan, and it seemed that when he showed her his phone, she had indeed moved closer, her head almost touching his.


    But that was in order to see his phone screen, so it didn''t mean anything, right?


    An Hao wanted to explain as she raised her eyes to look at Lin Lang. His expression had already returned to his usual absent-minded look, and it was impossible to tell whether he was angry or not. She hesitated for a moment before lowering her eyes.


    The two of them had nothing to say along the way, until the car stopped at the same place as Hu Tong. An Hao reached out to open the door, but did not open it.


    Lin Lang looked at her with the side of his eyes: "In the future, do not investigate any more about Shen Liang. He is going to use any means more recklessly than you imagine, do you know?"


    "I know." An Hao pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him: "But I''m a journalist, he''s the person I want to report to. I can''t possibly just wait and do nothing."


    Looking at her stubborn eyes, Lin Lang sighed helplessly. "A girl like you is too dangerous, could this be the only social news that can be written about in your magazine?"


    "Of course not." An Hao looked at his charming eyes, lifted her lips and laughed: "But there are some things that you can''t do just because of the danger, like you, even though you know investigating Shen Jianmin is a dangerous thing, you still insist on doing it, and won''t give up even if you get shot, right?"


    Lin Lang could not help but be stunned, as he looked at her pair of clear eyes and forgot to speak.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence. After a long while, Lin Lang sighed and looked away, "This is a completely different matter ¡­"


    Not far away from the car window, Chen Xiyang carried his luggage and walked out of Grandma An''s courtyard. As he walked, he waved to the people in the courtyard, probably bidding them farewell.


    An Hao did not notice anything unusual about him, and stubbornly tried to explain: "Why is it not the same? Could it be that just because I am a journalist and a female reporter, the dangerous news cannot be investigated and reported by me? This is naked sexism. "


    After she finished speaking, Lin Lang did not say anything, but only squinted his eyes and looked out of the window, thinking about something.


    "What are you talking about? What are you looking at?" An Hao puzzledly turned her head to look in the direction of his gaze. She was also stunned, her breathing seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    Chen Xiyang was dressed in a dark grey suit, and his entire body was tidied up and tidied up. He was holding his luggage in one hand, looking down at his other hand''s phone, and slowly walked over.


    An Hao was a little sad. After almost ten days of not seeing him, she could tell that Chen Xiyang had lost weight with a glance. Although he still dressed like an elite, it wasn''t difficult to see the haggard look on his face when he raised his head.


    An Hao didn''t want to think that he was acting this way because of her. Other than her, she really couldn''t think of any other reason why he was so haggard.


    The grievances and grievances caused by him not contacting her all this while seemed to have disappeared in an instant. There was only regret in her heart. She was the only one who had cracked their relationship.


    Lin Lang had been waiting for her to get off the car, but she just sat there stiffly with an expression that said she was about to cry. He suddenly felt extremely impatient and quickly said: "Get off the car, what are you waiting for?"


    Only now did An Hao remember that she was still in Lin Lang''s car, and the man who slept with his wife in Chen Xiyang''s eyes sent his wife home.


    An Hao pursed her lips in regret, she hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth and asked: "How do I explain that after we get out of the car?"


    If she had known that she would meet Xi Yan here, she would have taken a taxi and come back.


    "Explain what?" Seeing her expression, the anger in Lin Lang''s heart flared up. "Did we do something shameful? Did we go out for the night, or was it the car? What''s there to explain? "


    The car shook? An Hao looked at him in shock, but then she felt relieved, that''s right, they did not do anything, she only needed to speak the truth, and being so anxious and tangled, made her feel guilty.


    Seeing that Chen Xiyang was getting closer, An Hao took a deep breath and opened the car door and got off.


    Chen Xiyang was calling her phone with lowered eyes. Upon hearing the sound of the car door closing, he subconsciously raised his head and saw An Hao standing not too far away from him. He had a surprised smile on his face as he walked over.


    "Well, where have you been all afternoon? Why can''t I get through to him? "

 C92

    "Can''t get through?" An Hao anxiously took out her mobile phone, only to discover that her phone had no electricity at all. Just as she was about to explain, she saw Chen Xiyang looking at the car behind her, and immediately became nervous.


    "Is this Third Young Master Lin''s car?" Chen Xiyang frowned, but he quickly relaxed and walked towards the driver''s seat.


    "Xi Yang." An Hao reached out and grabbed his wrist, so nervous that his small face turned pale white.


    Chen Xiyang was startled, and turned to look at her. Only then did An Hao realise that he was too nervous, with Chen Xiyang''s warm personality, he would never do something like hitting people in the street, and furthermore, his expression did not seem to be angry.


    She pressed her lips together and released his wrist.


    Lin Lang had already started up the engine and was planning to leave. Seeing Chen Xiyang walking over, he turned off the engine, lowered the car window and looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiyang smiled, "You have come back for so long, yet we haven''t met even once. In a few days, let''s have a meal together.


    The smile on his face was as gentle as ever, not even a hint of ill will could be seen.


    Lin Lang nodded his head: "Alright, just make sure the time is right and call me, as long as it''s after work, I will be free."


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. I''ll call you when the time comes." Chen Xiyang said as he stood to the side, opening up a path for him.


    Lin Lang nodded his head, started up the engine and drove the car.


    It was only until his car had completely disappeared from his sight that Chen Xiyang finally took large strides towards An Hao. He very naturally held her hand and stared at her with a smile: "Come, go back and pack your luggage. Let''s go home."


    He said it so naturally, as if there were no quarrel between them, that she had only come home to her mother''s house when she had nothing to do, and that after a few days he had come to fetch her.


    An Hao''s feelings became inexplicably complicated. She looked at him in silence for a long while before opening her mouth and asking: "You''ve thought it through?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang leaned forward and kissed her. He kissed her forehead and said, "I''ve thought about it. It''s just that I''ve been out on a business trip and can''t even see you. I came to pick you up right after coming back from outside. I haven''t even come home yet."


    When he spoke, his tone was just as doting as before, and his words were filled with love. Suddenly, it pierced An Hao''s heart, and she forced herself to complain while holding back her tears: "If you can''t see me, you can call me, and you can even WeChat me. But you never contacted me, and didn''t even send me any messages ¡­"


    The more she said, the more wronged she felt. Tears finally started to uncontrollably flow out of her eyes. She raised her hand and casually wiped them away before she continued, "I thought you had already made up your mind to divorce me."


    "How could that be?" Chen Xiyang reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and hugged her in pain. He sighed: "How can I bear it? The reason I didn''t contact you, is to make myself think more clearly, and this sort of thing is only serious when I''m talking to you.


    Smelling the familiar smell on his body and hearing his words, An Hao''s tears flowed even more violently. She sniffed and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist as she sobbed and asked: "Have you really thought it through? "Do you really not mind about that matter?"


    "Mm, I don''t mind. In the end, this matter isn''t your fault." Chen Xiyang caressed the back of her head to calm her emotions, and said gently: "Previously, I was too harsh on your heart, I''m sorry, are you willing to forgive me?"


    "Then I''ll forgive it again." An Hao tightened her arms and buried her head in his chest: "But you must remember, there can''t be a next time. If you still dare to hurt my heart like that, we''ll get divorced."


    Lin Lang kissed the top of her head and swore: "I swear, there won''t be a next time."


    An Hao didn''t say anything, he only hugged Chen Xiyang even more tightly, and the two of them held each other''s mouths, enjoying the sweetness that they hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Grandma An had been standing at the door all this time. Although she couldn''t hear what the two of them were saying to each other, she knew that the knot had been temporarily broken when she saw them hugging each other. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red because before Ah Hao came back, she and Chen Xiyang had chatted for a long time.


    Those words were extremely touching, but could they really be completely believed? She was still very worried, but she couldn''t say much. She couldn''t persuade her child to divorce. What would she do after divorce? It would be difficult to get married in the future. He could only believe that Chen Xiyang would sincerely treat Ah Hao well.


    Chen Xiyang also unintentionally saw Grandma An standing at the door and did not return to her room. She pushed An Hao away somewhat embarrassedly, and indicated that her grandmother was still here.


    An Hao turned around and looked, the Grandma An waved his hand at them and shouted, "Quickly go back into the house and pack up. It''s getting dark, you guys still can''t go home?"


    Just like this, they continued to hug on the streets. An Hao slowly realized the situation and felt ashamed. He looked at Chen Xiyang and took the lead to walk towards his grandma.


    Entering the door, An Hao returned to his room to pack his luggage, and just as he was finishing packing, Grandma An walked in. An Hao paused for a moment, then turned and called out: "Grandmother."


    "Yes." Grandma An walked to her side. Seeing the smile on her face, he felt his heart ache for her. He touched her forehead and reminded her, "Before you came back, Xi Yang had already talked to me. He knew he was wrong, so don''t worry about it. Go back and live a good life with him. It''s just that your mother-in-law ¡­"


    She sighed softly and said, "After all, it''s an old man. It''s not easy for a woman to raise a pair of children. If it''s not too much, just bear with it. "Mom."


    An Hao nodded her head obediently.


    Grandma An sighed, "In the future, you will know that living at home is not easy. When we have children in the future, their attitudes will naturally be better."


    After packing his luggage, Chen Xiyang bid farewell to An Hao and the Grandma An, who sent them to the door. Just as they were about to leave, he called out, "Xi Yang."


    Chen Xiyang turned his head to look at her, only to see Grandma An saying with a serious expression: "Don''t forget the words you and Grandma said, if Ah Hao were to run back to your mother''s house crying, even if she was willing to forgive you, I, this old woman, would not allow her to follow you."


    Chen Xiyang remained silent for a while, before turning to look at him. After touching her gaze, the corner of his lips lifted up, and he said: "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t let this happen again."


    "Yes." Grandma An nodded his head: "A man must have a sense of responsibility, ah, what a great wife, if you marry her, you will have to take responsibility for her future. Ah Hao, you have to do the same, understand?"


    Grandma An waved at them, "Go back."


    When walking out of the alley, An Hao held Chen Xiyang''s hand and asked: "What did you and Grandma say?"

 C93

    Chen Xiyang looked down at her, and smiled mysteriously.


    "Hmph." An Hao raised her chin and snorted, "Even if you didn''t tell me, I still would have known. That''s all."


    Chen Xiyang raised his hand and scratched her nose: "What do you mean?"


    An Hao proudly blinked his eyes: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you either."


    Walking out of the alley, Chen Xiyang looked at the crowded streets and suggested: "Let''s take a taxi back."


    "Yes." An Hao nodded.


    As the two were waiting for the car by the side of the road, An Hao could not help but ask: "Why didn''t you ask me why I was in Lin Lang''s car?"


    Regardless if he believed it or not, she wanted to explain it to him. Just now, she didn''t say anything because Grandma An was there, and when she went back, there was her mother-in-law present as well.


    However, Chen Xiyang rubbed her head and said without a care: "If you don''t want to say it, then you don''t need to tell me, I believe you."


    Seeing Chen Xiyang''s smiling eyes and his forgiving attitude, An Hao''s mood did not improve, but instead became a bit downcast.


    Although she was afraid that Chen Xiyang would misunderstand her because she got off Lin Lang''s car, she didn''t want Chen Xiyang to not even ask her about it.


    That''s weird. They''re lovers, aren''t they? Even if she got out of a strange man''s car, she would still ask, "Who is he? What did you do with him? "


    What''s more, this man was Lin Lang?


    An Hao pursed her lips, laughed for a while, and then said self-deprecatingly: "Maybe I have a tendency to self-abuse. I would rather you let me explain myself clearly, even if it''s just vinegar."


    As she spoke, she tilted her head and looked at Chen Xiyang, blinking her eyes innocently, "Your nonchalant appearance will make me feel that you don''t love me anymore."


    "You''re really unreasonable." Chen Xiyang knocked her head, and then took the chance to embrace her: "Let me ask then, you will definitely think that I don''t trust you enough, I won''t ask then, and you can also blame me for not caring about you, no wonder the ancient people said, that in this world, only small people and girls are hard to raise, now I have witnessed it for myself."


    "Is that so?" An Hao muttered, and was about to say something, when a taxi stopped by the side of the road.


    Chen Xiyang patted the back of her head and said, "Stop thinking too much and get in the car to go home."


    As he said that, he opened the back door of the car, and even if An Hao wanted to continue explaining, he had already missed the opportunity, he could only get on the car, and his mind kept replaying what Chen Xiyang had just said.


    Indeed, if Chen Xiyang was angry enough to ask her to explain, she would definitely feel wronged and not trust him.


    Was she really making trouble for nothing?


    Reaching the door, Chen Xiyang took out his key to open it, and let An Hao enter first, with his luggage following behind him.


    Sun Yan was sitting on the sofa in the hall eating a fruit plate as he watched TV. He glanced at the door but did not see his son, only seeing An Hao walking in, he suddenly sat up straight from the sofa and mocked: "Oh, you''re a rare guest. Why, are you here to return me the gift money?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Chen Xiyang who was following closely behind, and the expression on her face immediately changed: "Xi Yang? Didn''t you go on a business trip? When did you get back? "


    "Just came back." Chen Xiyang held An Hao''s shoulders and walked to the bedroom, and pushed her shoulders when they reached the door: "Ah Hao, you go in first."


    An Hao looked at him, then looked at Sun Yan behind him. After hesitating for a moment, he took his luggage and walked into the bedroom, and just as he closed the door, Chen Xiyang''s angry voice sounded from outside.


    "Mom, can you not do this in the future? Ever since the day I was going to marry Ah Hao, I have told you before that I won''t beg you to be so good to her, so long as you don''t cause her trouble in the future or cause her heart to become blocked, why can''t you remember my words? "


    Sun Yan retorted, unconvinced: "I want to be nice to her too, but I just don''t like her. Looking at her makes me inexplicably angry, not slapping her is already my greatest patience."


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang scoffed, "You don''t like her? "I don''t like you at all. I can see that you''re furious. Can''t I move out of this house? We can all avoid each other from now on and everyone will feel better. What do you think?"


    Sun Yan stared into her eyes for a long time without being able to say anything, but he was too lazy to waste his breath with her, he turned around and wanted to return to his room. Before he could even open the door, he heard a cry of "Wow" from behind him, mixed with scolding: "You heartless ingrate, I raised you into an adult with so much hardship, yet you married my wife and forgot your mother, I really brought you up to this age for nothing ¡­"


    As she spoke, she slid down from the sofa and hit the ground with her snot and tears, crying miserably, "My life is really bitter. I was widowed early because you and I didn''t remarry. Is that what you did to your mother? "Why do I have such a hard time ¡­"


    Because he didn''t remarry? Chen Xiyang looked at her with a ridiculing expression. He had seen this kind of spiteful scene many times since he was young, and the more he saw, the more he felt that this situation was similar to playing with monkeys, bringing about a sense of happiness to everyone. His mother was that monkey that was jumping up and down.


    An Hao could clearly hear the sounds outside from her bedroom. Ten minutes had passed, and all she could hear was the sound of her mother-in-law''s wails, which were mostly fake at the start. But as time passed, she was really crying so hard that she couldn''t bear to hear it anymore.


    But Chen Xiyang had never made a sound to console her. She could even feel that Chen Xiyang was standing at the doorway, not even moving an inch as he quietly watched.


    Logically speaking, it should have been hard for Sun Yan to raise him all by himself, he should have been especially filial to his mother, to the point where he treated her as his own mother.


    However, after interacting with Sun Yan multiple times, she realized that Chen Xiyang''s attitude towards him was ordinary and calm, sometimes it was even very vile.


    Why was this happening?


    The crying sound outside the house quieted down bit by bit, and Sun Yan''s choked voice sounded out, "Go back in your room, don''t worry, I won''t find trouble with your wife again. She is my ancestor in the Chen family."


    Just as she finished speaking, An Hao heard her footsteps returning to her room. After about two minutes, the bedroom door opened and Chen Xiyang walked in.


    An Hao looked up and met Chen Xiyang''s gaze. He looked calm, but his face was so pale that there was not a hint of blood on it. She anxiously walked towards him.

 C94

    Before she could finish, Chen Xiyang stepped forward and pulled her tightly into his embrace. Only then did An Hao realise that his entire body was trembling uncontrollably, causing her heart to immediately clench, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xi Yang, you ¡­"


    "Don''t talk." Chen Xiyang held her tighter, kissing the top of her head, he mumbled: "Let me hug you."


    An Hao did not say anymore, and wrapped his arm around his waist, he buried his head in his chest and quietly listened to his heartbeat.


    Perhaps because of her actions, Chen Xiyang hugged her even more tightly, as if he wanted to insert her into his own flesh and blood, and continued to increase the strength in his arms.


    An Hao felt like she was about to lose her breath, but she endured it. She knew that Chen Xiyang was feeling really bad right now, as long as she could comfort him, she could do anything.


    After a long while, Chen Xiyang calmed himself down, and suddenly felt that he had used too much strength, the person in his embrace was so tense that he could hear her gasping for breath.


    He relaxed his arm and lowered his eyes to look at her expression. An Hao also raised his gaze to look at him, and when their four eyes met, she smiled, revealing a pair of clear eyes that were shining.


    Chen Xiyang could not help but lower his head and kiss her eyes. An Hao slightly closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly as Chen Xiyang kissed her eyes, nose, and every single time he kissed her, he could feel her wariness, as if she was a fragile piece of porcelain that could be shattered with a little effort.


    In his long-missed intimacy, An Hao seemed to have heard the sound of her own heart beating. She raised her head slightly, waiting for his kiss, a pair of slender white hands holding tightly onto his waist.


    Just as Chen Xiyang''s kiss was about to fall on her lips, Chen Xixi''s shout came from outside the door: "Mom, is my brother back? Didn''t I tell you to call me as soon as he gets back? How did you forget? "


    The next moment, someone knocked on the door, "Brother, you''re in the room, I''m coming in."


    The charming atmosphere in the room immediately dissipated. Chen Xiyang released An Hao, and before he could turn around, Chen Xixi pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Brother." She hadn''t even finished speaking when she saw An Hao, who was standing behind her brother. She was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. Why are you back? "


    No wonder her mother''s eyes were red and swollen. It must have been because this woman was wronged, so the disgust on her face deepened.


    "Pay attention to your attitude." Chen Xiyang frowned: "She''s your sister-in-law, this is her home, isn''t it normal for her to come back?"


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xixi scoffed, "I already blatantly gave you a green hat, yet you still protect him this much. I wonder if you are a man or not."


    An Hao''s body froze, she felt the blood in her body go cold, she suddenly realised that losing her body before marriage was not something that could be done in this house, and looked at Chen Xiyang disappointedly.


    Chen Xiyang''s expression was terrifyingly dark, he looked at Chen Xixi with a face full of anger, and ordered in a deep voice: "Get out, now get the hell out."


    After knowing Chen Xiyang for so long, even though he would not hesitate to protect her when Chen Xixi was going against her, he had never been angry at her, nor did he have any principles to spoil her with. From her age of twenty, he could tell from how he had spent all his money just to fool around.


    Chen Xixi did not expect her brother to be so angry because of her words, he looked like he wanted to eat her.


    However, she didn''t forget the reason she came back to find him. She straightened her neck and said, "I''m here to collect the living expenses, I haven''t had any money to spend in the past ten days since you left without a word."


    She glanced at An Hao as she spoke, and pursed her lips in an aggrieved manner, as if she was about to cry. "I asked my sister-in-law for it as well, but she refused and even told me to go outside to help myself."


    Chen Xiyang took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart and looked at An Hao.


    An Hao immediately became worried. "That day, I ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang patted her shoulder to stop her from speaking: "Don''t worry, what you said is not wrong. She''s already so big, she really should rely on herself."


    "But ¡­" An Hao wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Chen Xixi, "Big Brother, do you really plan on not offering me any living expenses in the future?"


    Chen Xiyang took a deep breath, then turned and walked into the luggage. He rummaged for his wallet and took out a card to look at, then walked in front of Chen Xixi and handed it over to her: "This card is for you, there''s fifty thousand inside, I''ll give you money periodically from now on, keep it, don''t lose it."


    Chen Xixi immediately took the card, and looked at it lovingly a few times before laughing: Brother, you''re so nice, the other day when my sister-in-law said that after you got married, you wouldn''t give me any more money to spend, I was so scared, I really thought that after you got married, you would just ignore me.


    An Hao was shocked, how could this person not forget to push her into the water even after getting the money.


    "How could that be?" Chen Xiyang obviously calmed down, as he raised his hand and patted her shoulder, and said sincerely: "However, what your sister-in-law says is right, you indeed need to find a job. If you continue to muddle along like this, no one will dare to marry you in the future."


    "How is that possible? Your sister is so cute, so she will definitely get married." Chen Xixi placed the card into his own bag, completely ignoring An Hao who was at the side, he reached out to grab Chen Xiyang''s arm, and smiled bashfully: "Brother, can you give me Third Young Master Lin''s number? You guys are old classmates, so you should have his contact information, right? "


    When she heard the three words'' Third Young Master Lin '', Chen Xiyang turned and looked at An Hao. Perhaps it was due to some subconscious action but that gaze pierced An Hao''s heart. She averted her gaze and turned, walking to the side of the bed where she and Chen Xiyang''s luggage were still waiting for her.


    Chen Xiyang also did not care about her attitude. He looked at Chen Xixi again, and smiled: "What, you have fallen for him?"


    Chen Xixi raised his chin proudly: "He is so handsome, his family is rich and powerful, is it not normal for me to like him?"


    "You." Chen Xiyang raised his hand and knocked on her head: "I''ll give you his phone number, but you can''t call him rashly. You should first add on WeChat and chat. If it''s appropriate, you have to be a bit more reserved. "


    An Hao was already speechless. It''s fine if Chen Xixi liked daydreams, but why did Chen Xiyang think that her sister was worthy of him?

 C95

    Although she did not really like Lin Lang, but she could not deny his excellence. He was a rich second generation, and had treated her family''s servants with kindness and kindness. Even the Grandma An, whom she did not know, could help him at any time, let alone Lin Lang''s current work and background.


    How could he possibly take a fancy to a girl who would often hang around a bar at night and still have a criminal record as his future wife?


    After receiving Lin Lang''s phone number, Chen Xixi proudly went out the door. As he walked to the door, he did not forget to turn his head and bid farewell to An Hao, "Sister-in-law, I''ll be leaving first.


    She probably thought that she had already married Lin Lang and obtained a large amount of wealth, then started to boast shamelessly.


    "Hurry up and go." Chen Xiyang unhappily urged her on, afraid that he would be angry again, Chen Xixi did not dare to say anything else, and quickly left.


    After Chen Xiyang stepped forward and closed the door, he turned around and walked toward An Hao. An Hao was taking out the clothes in the trunk one by one and hanging them up inside the closet.


    Chen Xiyang rubbed her head: "What, angry?"


    An Hao paused for a moment, his first thought was what was he talking about? Did he think that she was angry that he had handed over Lin Lang''s phone number, or was it because Chen Xixi had a bad attitude towards her?


    After being stunned for a moment, she felt that she should be talking about Chen Xixi. She smiled: "I''m not angry, I just feel ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Chen Xiyang cut her off, "I know what you mean. Xi Xi is already so old after all, and is still muddling along like this all day.


    An Hao suddenly felt discouraged, why was it so difficult to explain everything? After her voice was snatched away time and time again, she hung up the clothes in her hands and said angrily: "Can you let me finish speaking? That day, I did say that I would allow her to be self-reliant, but I did give her the money. Maybe 500 is really not a lot, but that''s already my monthly living expenses. "


    "I know." Sensing that she was truly angry, Chen Xiyang leaned over and kissed her forehead: "I just wanted to say that Xi Xi Xi did not go to university before, because her family did not have any money, so she dropped out of high school. After all, I owe her in the end and do not know how to make up for it, I can only do my best to satisfy her when she needs money."


    "I don''t want you to give her money to spend." An Hao was a little agitated, although he said ''I know'', but what exactly did he know? He did not understand what she had just said.


    An Hao felt very helpless. He wanted to tell her about the scene where he saw Chen Xixi when she asked for money last time, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was rather boring.


    She sighed lightly. "Forget it, I actually just wanted to tell you that I didn''t mean for you to not spend money on Chen Xixi, but that she kept distorting what I said that day."


    As she spoke, she bent down to pick up a suit jacket, tidying up the creases on it while glancing at him. "It''s almost eight o''clock. You should go take a bath."


    They had to take a bath every day after entering the house. It was not easy to be awake today.


    Only then did Chen Xiyang feel that his entire body was uncomfortable, he pursed his lips and hesitated: Alright, I''ll go take a bath, don''t be angry anymore.


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head, he took out a set of pajamas from the wardrobe and passed it to him. Chen Xiyang took the pajamas and kissed her forehead, then he walked out of the bedroom.


    Seeing him leave, An Hao took a deep breath, she stood there stiff for a long time without moving, she was extremely agitated, the good mood she had when she returned was instantly wiped away by Chen Xixi.


    In front of Chen Xixi, Chen Xiyang still sided with her, but he obviously did not believe her explanation. He believed that she was dissatisfied with him giving Chen Xixi money without any conditions.


    Indeed, she did not see much of Chen Xixi''s actions, but she did not plan to care too much. Ever since the first day Chen Xiyang brought her to meet her family members, she knew about Chen Xiyang''s growing environment, and had even prepared herself for him to not side with her mother or sister whenever they had conflicts. So how could she not let Chen Xiyang pay for his living?


    The more he thought about it, the more stifled he felt. An Hao took a deep breath, raised his hand and patted his chest, bent down to tidy up the remaining clothes, and after putting away the luggage, he placed the phone inside.


    After approximately half an hour, Chen Xiyang walked in while wiping his hair. An Hao subconsciously locked his phone and raised his eyes to look at him.


    "Mm, it''s getting late. You should also go wash quickly."


    An Hao nodded his head, got up and put his phone on the bedside table, took his pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Chen Xiyang sat in his office chair and switched on the computer on the table. Looking at the screen, the speed at which he was wiping his hair became slower and slower, after a while, he placed the towel in his hand on the chair, got up and went to the bedside to pick up An Hao''s phone.


    An Hao''s password was very simple. 1008, the day of their relationship.


    After unlocking the lock, the words on the screen appeared before his eyes, extremely eye-catching.


    [If you are not a virgin, you must not marry a man who has the story of a virgin. He will never let this go, and even if it is a problem, will you be able to get into bed with him...]


    Chen Xiyang could not help but hold onto his phone tightly, his face looking extremely secretive. After he finished reading the thread with a dark expression, he looked through her search logs, the last search name was: "How can I establish a good relationship with my mother-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    He did not click it. This was an ancient problem that no one could give the correct answer to. He opened up the thread from before and changed the phone into its original state.


    He narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment before unlocking the phone. He quickly looked through the phone book, messages, and WeChat, but couldn''t find any information about that person. Only after finding nothing did he feel relieved, put the phone back in its original place, sat back down on the chair, and began working.


    In fact, he didn''t have to worry at all. An Hao liked gentle and refined men who were especially gentle when they smiled, and although Lin Lang had a handsome appearance and good temperament, he wasn''t the type of person that An Hao liked.


    Very quickly, An Hao returned to his bedroom with his wet hair. Seeing Chen Xiyang working, he felt that if he turned on the hair dryer, it would disturb him, so he casually wiped his hair with the towel he used previously.


    Chen Xiyang raised his eyes and looked at her: "Go and dry your hair, otherwise you won''t be able to do it until bedtime, and tomorrow morning will be another headache."

 C96

    "Won''t I disturb you?"


    "Nope." Chen Xiyang raised his chin towards her: "Go, or do you need my help?"


    "No need." An Hao smiled, "It''s fine if I come myself, but you keep busy, otherwise I would have to make it very late."


    As she spoke, she walked over to the makeup table, plugged the hair dryer into the electricity, and then used the smallest amount of wind to slowly blow, trying her best to make her voice as soft as possible to not disturb Chen Xiyang.


    After drying her hair, she went straight to the bed without a sound. She leaned against the headboard and fiddled with the phone, but she did not read the contents of the phone at all.


    Logically speaking, this was their wedding night. She did not know if Chen Xiyang would touch her, if he did, would it mean that he still despised her?


    She was a little distressed, and couldn''t help searching for ''If couples don''t have sex, will they be happy?'' on the web, but she didn''t think it was a big deal not to do that, as long as the two of them could work together until they were old.


    However, almost everyone''s reply was the same: "They won''t be happy. Sexual harmony leads to long-term success. How many people choose to get divorced because of sexual disharmony?"


    There were also a lot of examples below, all kinds of different kinds, and it was even more interesting than novels, causing An Hao to feel even more frustrated.


    "What are you looking at? So serious? "


    Chen Xiyang''s voice suddenly came from above, causing An Hao''s heart to jump, he casually locked his phone: "Fiction."


    The corner of Chen Xiyang''s lips lifted but he did not say a word. He lifted a corner of the blanket and got into bed.


    An Hao''s heart skipped a beat even more, and her face flushed red uncontrollably. She nervously held her phone tightly, thinking about how she would react if he were to kiss her later on. Regarding the matters between husband and wife, she actually didn''t understand at all, she was extremely nervous.


    Chen Xiyang saw her reaction, and suddenly felt pain in his heart. He shook his fingers, wanting to stroke her hair and embrace her, but in the end he raised up the blanket and lied down, and said as naturally as possible: "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    An Hao''s heart suddenly sank and her sense of nervousness instantly disappeared without a trace. Thinking back to how she pretended to be infatuated earlier, she felt extremely awkward and lightly pursed her lips, "Alright, you still need to go to work tomorrow, so go to sleep early."


    As she spoke, she laid down on the bed and pulled at her blanket to cover her head. It was really too awkward, thinking back to her previous nervous expression, it was unknown what Chen Xiyang would think of her.


    You want to be attacked so quickly? She even seemed to look forward to it. She despised him in her heart, how could he be so lowly?


    Seeing her act this way, Chen Xiyang''s heart ached to death. He couldn''t help but reach out to pull the blanket that was covering her head, "Don''t tell me you want to sleep with your head covered? It''s not healthy at all. "


    An Hao looked at him and did not say anything. Chen Xiyang let out a light sigh, extended his arm and tightly embraced her into his embrace, and softly said. "Don''t think too much into it, do you understand?"


    How could he not let his imagination run wild? An Hao heard his heartbeat but did not make a sound. Instead, he wrapped his arms around his waist and buried his head in his chest.


    There was not a single sound in the room. Chen Xiyang turned off the light with a raise of his hand, then pulled An Hao into his embrace once more. The two of them planned to sleep.


    As the night fell, An Hao''s breathing became more and more regular, but Chen Xiyang was still not sleepy at all. He knew what An Hao was thinking, and it was only because she was unclean that he didn''t touch her.


    Actually, he wasn''t a man with a virgin complex at all, and it wasn''t because he found her unclean, but ¡­


    Thinking about this, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang, he knew it was his customer just by listening to the music. After he picked up the phone, he subconsciously looked at An Hao, only then did he softly say hello when he saw that she was sleeping soundly.


    A familiar yet disgusted voice sounded in his ears: "I say, Vice President Chen, have you forgotten about your promise? It''s been half a month, why haven''t you heard from anyone yet? "


    Chen Xiyang''s expression was frighteningly dark, her voice was actually as warm as jade, with a peculiar gentleness to it, "I just returned from a business trip abroad, and you also know that this matter is not easy to arrange."


    "Why wouldn''t it be easy to arrange? Didn''t it work quite well the last time? "


    Chen Xiyang pursed his lips but did not say a word, the joints on his hand holding the phone had turned white.


    The person waited for a moment, but there was no reply. He then smiled and said, "Alright, I understand. I''ll give you some more time, but don''t be too long. I have plenty of time to wait, but you know the project to earn money is not for people."


    After the man hung up the phone, Chen Xiyang threw his phone onto the ground and took deep breaths.


    The sound of his phone hitting the ground finally woke An Hao up. She woke up in a daze and looked out the window through the moonlight to see Chen Xiyang leaning on the headboard.


    "What''s wrong?" She crawled up and turned on the light in her room. Chen Xiyang''s face was shockingly gloomy.


    Hearing her voice, Chen Xiyang regained his senses, looked at her, and asked: "Did we disturb you?"


    An Hao shook his head: "What happened?"


    Seeing her worried expression, Chen Xiyang reached out and pulled her into his embrace, stroking her hair and said: "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    An Hao looked at the phone on the ground and frowned, how could he not be worried?


    Perhaps afraid that she would think too much, Chen Xiyang sighed: "You still remember He Xigu right? The client who caused you trouble at the wedding. He''s going to terminate the partnership with our company. "


    "Why?" An Hao looked up at him, and suddenly bumped into Chen Xiyang. Looking at her, his heart sank: "Could it be ¡­ Is it because of me? "


    Chen Xiyang remained silent. An Hao understood, this situation was caused by her, but she did not understand ¡­


    "I don''t even know him. Why is he looking for trouble with me like this? and it affects your work? "


    Chen Xiyang shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    An Hao bit her lips in frustration. She really couldn''t understand when she had offended He Xigu and why that guy would find trouble with her.


    It was so annoying.


    After a moment of silence, she raised her eyes to look at Chen Xiyang, and asked: "If he doesn''t work with your company, won''t it have a huge impact on you?"


    Chen Xiyang smiled bitterly: "I negotiated my cooperation with him, and it can be considered my performance. Without him, I''m afraid that I would have to start over from the beginning."


    An Hao knew that there were a lot of people in his company that were eyeing his position. He relied on his rich achievements to establish a foothold in the company, but now ¡­

 C97

    Although this situation was caused by He Xigu, the reason was because of her. An Hao lowered his eyes in guilt: "I''m sorry."


    "Why did you say you''re sorry? It''s not your fault. " As Chen Xiyang spoke, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, then said softly, "I still have a huge project on hand, but it''s not over yet."


    An Hao was overjoyed. She raised her eyes and looked at him, "What big project is this?"


    "Lan Kong International''s Lin Shi plans to build a water park at Beijing''s North Mountain. With such a large project, he will definitely cooperate with the construction company." Chen Xiyang stared deeply at her, paused for a moment, and continued: "I just want to get my hands on this project, and I may need Lin Lang''s help."


    This gaze from Chen Xiyang once again stung An Hao. Compared to the subconscious glance from before, this deep gaze made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    An Hao pursed her lips and laughed: "Then I''ll look for his help. You guys were high school classmates, and our relationship at that time was very good. He should have helped us out, right?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and tightly held the blanket under her with her slender hands.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her, and rubbed the back of her head. He did not tell her that he and Lin Lang were actually not the same type of people, that he was the child of a poor family, and that he was the second generation from a rich family. The reason they were together in high school, was only because of the sudden death of Lin Sanxiao''s grandfather, who was an official.


    In order to obstruct his biological parents, he ran over to Beijing and Chuan City to attend a mediocre high school, where he would hang out with poor kids. When the period of rebellion was over, he would naturally leave them and return to the life of a rich person.


    From the past ten years, Lin Sanjiu could tell that Lin Sanjiu did not contact him even once. He did not treat him as a friend, otherwise, how could he not have received any news? Technology is so advanced these days.


    Thus, he did not have any confidence this time. If he could not get help, then An Hao would be his only hope.


    He stroked her hair time and time again. However, if he were to tell her at this time, she would probably be conflicted. He sighed and said, "Go to sleep. You still have to work tomorrow."


    An Hao sat without moving. After a long while, she raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xiyang, and said softly, "Xi Yang, do you mind if I still come into contact with Lin Lang? Actually, I''m going this afternoon to... "


    "You don''t need to explain. I really don''t mind." Chen Xiyang interrupted her words, raising his hand to scratch her nose: "You told me before, you loved me so much, if I still doubted your feelings for me, then I would be too heartless, right?"


    His words were gentle and his smile was warm, but An Hao could still feel the faint impatience on his face, it was not that he did not mind, but he did not want to hear her explanation.


    Why didn''t he want to hear her explanation? An Hao thought bitterly. Presumably, he knew that even if she explained, he wouldn''t be able to believe her completely, right? I might as well not listen.


    She suddenly felt that it was a bit ironic and couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    Chen Xiyang was stunned by her laughter: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just think these things are pretty funny." An Hao said as he laid back onto the bed, he looked at Chen Xiyang and said: "Turn off the lights, you still have to work tomorrow."


    The editor had given her two months of marriage leave. Based on the current situation, the Maldives had been ruined.


    On the second day, when An Hao opened his eyes, he had already gone to work. She rubbed her aching head a little, but actually, she did not sleep well last night.


    She didn''t know if the reason behind his insomnia was because of the loss of the He Xigu Engineering or if it was because of her, she was too lazy to think about it. Even if she did, she had no power to change the current situation.


    She took a deep breath and just as she sat up from the bed, the phone on the bedside table rang. It was the WeChat notification.


    She took a look at her phone, it was a message from Lu Qi, there was only one sentence: "Chen An An An, you actually dared to lie to me."


    Chen An An An was a fake name that she had invented. Presumably Lu Qi already knew her real name, but he was still calling her with that fake name.


    An Hao was a little apologetic. No matter what Lu Qi had done, during this period of interaction, they could still be called sincere to her. Yet, she had deceived her with a clear purpose.


    She looked at the resentful message that she had sent, and after a moment of hesitation, she replied: I''m sorry.


    The other party didn''t reply after half a day. With Lu Qi''s personality, the moment he saw that she was online, he would definitely scold her. If he didn''t reply, that would only mean that she was not online right now.


    An Hao placed the phone back onto the bedside cabinet, got up and changed his clothes. He wanted to go wash up, but when he walked to the bedroom door, he subconsciously heard the sound coming from outside the door.


    The hall was quiet without a sound. She could not help but feel relieved. She gently opened the door and walked out.


    Just as she reached the bathroom''s door, the door was pushed open from the inside. Sun Yan appeared at the door and looked at her with disgust.


    "Mom ¡­" Just as An Hao was about to greet her, Sun Yan walked towards the hall in large strides as if he did not see her.


    An Hao stared at her back in a daze. Was she planning to treat her like thin air in the future?


    An Hao took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom. No wonder others said that marriage wasn''t something for two people. It was only now that she realized how naive she used to be.


    No matter how vile her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her was, she would still treat her as her own mother and try her best to let her see her own good. There would be a day when she would change her mother-in-law''s opinion of her.


    Only now did he realize how sad and awkward he was facing his mother-in-law''s disgust. It was difficult for him to even talk to her, so how could he let her see his good side?


    When she returned to her bedroom after washing up, it was already nine in the morning. An Hao had not eaten breakfast, and based on Grandma''s attitude, she probably hadn''t prepared her share either.


    When she picked up her bag and was about to leave, the phone''s message sounded again. She thought it was Lu Qi, and when she opened it, she saw that it was an unfamiliar number that had added her as a friend.


    Seeing this name, An Hao couldn''t help but smile. Years ago, she did indeed buy a smart phone for Grandma, but Grandma would only answer phone calls, she also wanted to teach Grandma how to read WeChat, and chat for a while if there was nothing to do, but Grandma just thought it was too much of a bother, so she didn''t learn anything at all.


    She didn''t expect that Shi Xueman would add her as a friend even though she had no teacher?


    She quickly pressed accept and sent a message over the voice message, "Grandmother?"

 C98

    "Ah, Ah Hao." With just one sentence, she lost her voice, and the words'' The other party is typing in... ''were still written on it. An Hao patiently waited a moment before his granny''s voice sounded again.


    [Aiya, I broke off just like that. I don''t know what''s going on. Hey, hey, hey, A''Lang, hey, A''Lang. Grandma An, as long as your hand continues to press on it and loosen, Ah Hao will be able to hear your words. Oh, oh, can he hear you? If you hear it, you can just release your hands and send it over.]


    When the voices of Grandma An and Lin Lang''s conversation entered his ears, An Hao''s smile immediately froze on his face. It was only 9 in the morning, why was Grandma with Lin Lang?


    She pursed her lips and typed: "Grandma, are you home?"


    "No, I''m here ¡­" The voice stopped again. An Hao sighed lightly, and then transmitted over via voice, "Your Grandma Su and I are at A Lang''s place."


    She seemed to be afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hear him clearly, so when she spoke, she shouted loudly. When An Hao heard the background voice of the woman, it came from Lin Lang, "Grandma An, just speak like how you normally do, she can hear you clearly."


    An Hao felt very helpless. He walked back to the bedside and sat down, poking at the screen: "Is it in the Plum Garden? Why did you follow Grandma Su there? "


    No matter how hard Grandma An tried to learn, he probably wouldn''t be able to play around with his temper and didn''t want to learn anymore. After half a day, he still wasn''t able to reply to the message.


    "Why are you calling? Talk about WeChat and let Grandma An train. Otherwise, she won''t be able to learn it. "


    An Hao''s brows immediately knitted together: "Why are you the one who picked up the phone?"


    Perhaps because he could hear the unhappiness in her words, Lin Lang sneered: "If I said my hand slipped, would you believe me?"


    An Hao frowned: "Don''t you know that randomly picking up calls from other people is not very polite?"


    "What are you being rude about? What do you say, child? " Grandma An''s voice suddenly came out, causing An Hao to be startled: "Grandmother?"


    "Yes, it''s me. A Lang helped me get my cellphone just now. Who knew that you would call me at this time? Why did you speak to A Lang in such a tone?" What has he done to offend you? "


    With such a blaming tone, An Hao almost didn''t know who her real granddaughter was, but she still called him Ah Lang [A''lang], and he called her Young Master.


    An Hao rubbed the space between his brows, "Grandmother, why did you come to his place?"


    "Your Grandma Su said that A Lang wants to eat the biscuit I made." Grandma An''s voice was very happy: "He said that my cooking is better than your Grandma Su''s, so I came to make it for him."


    An Hao was a little speechless. What did it have to do with him? Chen Xiyang had never received this kind of treatment before, so who is your grandson-in-law?


    An Hao was a little unhappy: "If he wants to eat, then he can come to our house to eat. Why did he go to his house to cook? Being neither relative nor relationship, you don''t mind disturbing me. "


    "Kid, what are you saying? Wasn''t A Lang injured? Can I still let him run back to our house with his wounds?" So what if I came to his house myself? Can''t you just hang around the school? "


    An Hao could not help but mutter in a low voice, "Has his injuries healed since long ago?"


    He even dared to run over to drink, so what if he wanted to eat cracker cake and run around for a bit?


    Grandma An''s ears were sharp as he heard her words. He said somewhat angrily: "Child, you really are something. You don''t even know how A''Lang offended you. You don''t like him that much."


    An Hao was a little guilty. Originally, her opinion of Lin Lang had changed a bit, but after last night''s incident, she started to lose control and vent her anger on him. Furthermore, this early in the morning, she had suffered a lot.


    Thinking about it, she had indeed gone too far.


    "Then take a look, remember to go home early, don''t disturb me there."


    Although Lin Lang might not feel disturbed, and had time to teach the two old ladies WeChat, but since today was Friday, did he not go to work?


    After hanging up, An Hao looked at Lu Qi''s WeChat, and saw that it was still as quiet as before, An Hao was a little suspicious, could it be that Lu Qi was really too lazy to even scold her? The person who usually didn''t leave her hand on her phone actually didn''t reply back for so long? Could something have happened?


    An Hao immediately rejected this idea. She was Shen Liang''s girlfriend, so nothing bad should happen to her.


    Thinking of this, she put her phone into her bag and walked out of the house.


    After exiting the district, An Hao went to the porridge shop to have a bowl of porridge. It was almost 10, and he was already an hour late for work.


    Taking advantage of her free time, she took a taxi to Daylight Village. This time, she was smart and didn''t let the driver leave. Instead, she gave him some money and told him to wait nearby.


    She got off the car and went to the entrance of the courtyard, but realised that the big door was locked, it was obvious that no one lived here anymore, but that''s right, Shen Liang did not want Lu Qi to stay any longer.


    She sighed lightly. The clues had been cut off once again. With the information she had now, there was no way for her to make a valuable piece of news.


    She thought that since Lu Qi did not delete her good friend request, he should be able to contact her.


    She didn''t expect that after two days without any news, no matter what she said on WeChat and even said Li Hongye''s name, she didn''t reply with a single word.


    On Monday, An Hao returned to the unit. When his colleagues saw her, they were all extremely surprised, and all of them asked her why she returned so quickly from Maldives.


    An Hao felt bitter in his heart, but he still smiled: "I never went to look for him. My husband''s company is too busy, and even allowed him to travel on his wedding day, it''s so inhumane."


    After answering all of his colleagues who were filled with curiosity, An Hao went to the editor in chief''s office. Seeing that it was her, Editor Wang was surprised, but didn''t ask too much. Back so soon. "


    An Hao smiled, "I have some important information that I want to show you."


    As she spoke, she handed the recorder to him. After hearing what he said, he put it aside. After a moment of silence, he looked at her and said, "Put this piece of news aside, don''t do it for now."


    An Hao opened his eyes wide in shock: "Why? There has been progress. "


    "Is that what you mean?" Editor-in-Chief Wang glanced at the recorder and shook his head. "But it''s far from enough."

 C99

    An Hao pursed his lips and did not say anything, Editor Wang sighed: "I know you want to do this news, but we do not have the ability. The Shen family is at the heart of the struggle, any threat would make them anxious, I can''t help but take your safety into consideration."


    Unexpectedly, it was the same reason as what Lin Lang said. An Hao didn''t want to give up and stubbornly said: "I will protect myself well."


    "Forget it, let''s put this matter aside for now." Editor-in-Chief Wang said: "Xia Lan has resigned. Our magazine did not have enough staff to begin with, so there are a lot of press releases waiting for you to be written.


    "Xia Lan has resigned?" An Hao opened his eyes wide in shock: "Why? How did she suddenly resign? "


    Editor-in-Chief Wang was also puzzled. "The relationship between the two of you is so close. She has already resigned for so long, but you actually don''t know about it?"


    An Hao shook her head, but in her heart, she felt sad. She should be able to think of a reason, after all these things have happened, she also felt that it would be difficult for her to face her now, right?


    Once such good friends, grew up together into a friendship, said to scatter just like this, the relationship between people is really fragile.


    A moment later, his expression changed and he anxiously said to An Hao: "Quickly, there''s an explosion in Ning''an District. It''s very likely that someone was secretly making firecrackers there. You go over to take a look.


    Without caring about anything else, An Hao hurriedly ran out of the editor''s room, picked up his bag and stuffed the pen and paper on the table into it, called Xiao Liu, and the two of them rushed to the scene together.


    Ning An district was located in the eastern suburbs of this city, far away from the city center. The buildings they lived in were all from twenty years ago, and they were rather old.


    When An Hao and Xiao Liu arrived, the place was already in chaos. Ambulances, fire trucks and police cars were rushing over to conduct rescue and investigate, and the reporters present were not limited to An Hao''s magazine, but the television station''s reporters.


    After some investigation, they found out that the three brothers who lived here wanted to earn some money during the new year. One of them, having served as a soldier, had thought of making firecrackers himself, which was much cheaper and more profitable. In the end, he didn''t know if one of them was smoking, but a spark had ignited a mountain of materials and caused a huge explosion.


    The entire building was affected, the three brothers were carried out and burnt beyond recognition. On the two floors next to theirs, there were two old couples who weren''t spared and were sent to the hospital as well.


    An Hao and Xiao Liu did an interview and took pictures. They busied themselves for the entire morning without even eating lunch at noon, in order to write an interesting press release in front of another magazine or newspaper.


    When he finished reading the script, it was already 4 in the afternoon. Just as An Hao was about to check it, her phone rang, she took a glance and accidentally stopped her gaze.


    The two words'' Lu Qi ''were clearly written on the screen. Why would she call at this time?


    An Hao picked up the call, but before he could say anything, Lu Qi''s anxious voice sounded out in his ears, "An An An, quickly come to the coffee shop around the corner. I have something important to tell you, hurry up and come over."


    Her voice was mixed with the sound of the wind blowing, it should be as though she was running down the main street. An Hao stood up and asked at the same time: "Where are you right now?"


    "On the way to the corner, if you believe me, come quickly."


    An Hao did not know whether he should believe her or not, but she had to go over, no matter what Lu Qi wanted to say to her.


    She found a mini recorder from the desk drawer and put it on, then put the phone back into her bag and said to her colleague, "Sister Hong, I have something to do so I have to go out first. I''ve already finished writing the press release for the explosion of the firecrackers. Please check and send it to the editor for me."


    After giving out the instructions, she hurriedly left the magazine.


    It was two streets away from the magazine. An Hao ran for less than 20 minutes, but she still got a taxi and arrived at the entrance of the coffee shop at the corner in only 5 minutes.


    As soon as she got off the car, she saw Lu Qi''s figure. She was wearing a Korean version of a jacket, black stockings and a short skirt, with a pair of ball shoes on her feet. She was rushing towards Lu Qi''s direction from the sidewalk, and she was in a rush.


    An Hao took two steps in her direction, and warned her: "Don''t be anxious, slow down and run."


    Just as she finished speaking, a sky blue sportscar rushed over, its speed was extremely fast, it did not slow down even when it passed by the sidewalks, An Hao''s heart immediately tensed up, and shouted towards the sidewalks: "Lu Qi."


    She didn''t know if Lu Qi had heard her voice, but when An Hao had shouted, the sports car had crashed into his body. She could only watch as Lu Qi flew like a butterfly into the sky and then landed heavily on the ground.


    An Hao felt like he was stopping to breathe, he ran towards Lu Qi, but the car did not stop until it killed one of them. It turned and ran towards An Hao.


    An Hao''s mind was blank. Seeing that the carriage had crashed into her, a human figure flew over, hugged her and rolled on the ground, avoiding the carriage.


    Seeing that the attack had failed, the car quickly escaped.


    "Miss An, are you alright?"


    An Hao felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his throat, he stared blankly at this unfamiliar man in front of him. After a moment, he finally reacted and suddenly shouted: "Lu Qi!"


    As she spoke, she anxiously looked around, and finally saw the crowd not far away, through the gaps between the people, she could see Lu Qi lying in a pool of blood, and fresh blood was continuously flowing out from her body.


    An Hao''s brain buzzed, she only felt her hands and feet go soft, but she couldn''t care less about the blood loss as she stumbled into the crowd, anxious trying to pick Lu Qi up in her arms. Just as she touched her body, she suddenly remembered what her grandmother had told her before, that when the patient is hurt, don''t blindly mess around, it might hasten the patient''s death.


    She suddenly stopped moving and looked around blankly. The surrounding people were all busy discussing how terrifying this person was and how he had brazenly ran into someone. She didn''t know who this little girl had offended.


    An Hao opened his mouth: Someone called for an ambulance?


    Just as she was about to raise her voice, another strange man stood behind her and said, "Don''t worry, Miss An. I''ve already called 120. The ambulance will arrive soon."

 C100

    An Hao nodded her head, lowering her eyes to look at Lu Qi, her situation was extremely terrible, her beautiful clothes were dyed red with blood, her originally white and tender face was now completely red, no one could tell what kind of face she had.


    She struggled to open her eyes and looked at An Hao, unblinking, as if she had something to say.


    An Hao approached her, and asked in a low voice: "What are you going to say?"


    Lu Qi had difficulty opening her mouth, but a gurgling sound came from her mouth. It was impossible for An Hao to hear what she was saying, she could not help but have her eyes turn red, and used the gentle tone she used while chatting with her: "Don''t worry, the ambulance is almost here, the doctor will save you."


    Lu Qi was still trying hard to speak when she suddenly coughed out. A large amount of blood gushed out from her mouth as she finally said what she wanted to say.


    "I really ¡­" Love him so much... But why did he ¡­ "


    It was a very, very light sentence, and most likely, no one other than An Hao, who was the closest to her heard it. An Hao couldn''t help but cry, and watched as Lu Qi''s gaze slowly dimmed, and gradually lost its luster.


    She stood by her side, enviously looking at the camera in her hands, and said: "I also like photography. When I was in junior high school, my dream was to become a photographer in the future, but my family refused to let me."


    If he had studied photography, he would not have met Shen Liang at Beijing University, would it have been a different ending?


    The ambulance came, but An Hao knew that he was unable to rescue her back. There were some nurses who saw that her body was also stained with blood and asked her to get on the ambulance.


    After the ambulance pulled the people away, An Hao looked at the crowd. Although she was a little slow just now, she had noticed that there was someone in the crowd holding a camera phone, so there must have been an image of that sportscar.


    Just as she was about to speak, the man who had saved her came up to her and placed a phone in front of her. "The passerby who had just recorded the video has left. However, the video has been transferred to my phone. Miss An can take a look."


    An Hao couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at him. He was a very handsome man, and looking at the man who was around twenty-five years old, he seemed to be the one who had beaten up the previous one hundred and twenty five years ago.


    An Hao frowned: "Who are you?"


    Mo Qi raised the corner of his mouth to express his goodwill, "Don''t worry, Miss An. We didn''t mean any harm. Third Young Master was afraid that you might run into some danger when you were on the news. He told us brothers to protect you at any time."


    "Third Young Master?" An Hao frowned: "Lin Lang?"


    "Right." Mo Qi nodded. Seeing that she seemed unhappy, he changed the topic. "Miss An, let''s leave first. The police should be here soon. If we run into them, we''ll be in trouble."


    He would probably have to go to the police station to take his statement, and wouldn''t be able to get out soon.


    Although An Hao was unsatisfied with Lin Lang sending people to follow her, but because of his arrangements, she was not knocked into the sky like him, she still expressed her gratitude to the two of them.


    The three of them took a taxi to the Third People''s Hospital. On the car, Mo Qi passed on the recording to An Hao, clearly recording the entire process of the car smashing towards An Hao. Furthermore, An Hao realized that the sportscar was not a normal sportscar.


    After asking Mo Qi, he found out that it was a limited edition sports car created by Lamborghini Anniversary. There were only 50 cars in the whole world, and there were very few people in Beijing who could afford to drive this sports car.


    An Hao decided to pass this video to the police. Mo Qi said, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. The place where the accident happened is in the city center.


    It was not known when the results of the investigation would be revealed.


    Arriving at the hospital, An Hao found out that Lu Qi had been sent to the mortuary for no reason. She had wanted to go and see her, but when she reached the morgue, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Investigate, I want to see who dares to move against my, Shen Liang''s, woman in Beijing. I have to investigate this matter to the end."


    He was standing in front of an inner window, with his back facing the elevator as he looked out. An Hao saw his back, and suddenly felt that the human heart was extremely scary, it was fake and cold, causing people to be unable to figure out what was going on.


    In the end, she did not go see Lu Qi one last time. Taking the chance that he was not paying attention, she went back to the elevator and left the hospital.


    She was in an extremely bad mood. After thanking Mo Qi and co., she took a taxi and went home.


    Chen Xiyang had not gotten off work yet, but his mother-in-law was home by herself. Seeing her return covered in blood, she raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then sneered: "Why aren''t you guys dead outside?"


    An Hao couldn''t help but want to object to others when she was in a bad mood, so she replied without thinking: "I''m still alive and well, and really disappointed in you, old man."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help but despise herself for speaking too fast and having a bad temper. Why couldn''t she endure it? After all, she was still his mother-in-law, so her already agitated mood became even more agitated.


    Facing Sun Yan''s cold face, she only felt that if she continued to stay at home, she would suffocate to death. She went back to her room to change into a set of clean clothes, then put the clothes that was stained with Lu Qi''s blood into a plastic bag.


    After leaving the residential area, she threw the set of clothes into the trash can. After standing there for a long time, she finally stopped at the roadside to catch a taxi to go to the office.


    There were still colleagues working overtime at the magazine. When they saw her enter, they even teased her, "It''s already this late, why are you still working overtime? How about we just go home."


    An Hao was not in the mood to joke, she smiled, then sat back down at her desk, not even bothering to turn on her computer, her mind was filled with thoughts of the moment Lu Qi was sent flying, that girl probably saw Lu Qi, a smile appeared on her anxious face, and she even waved her hand, and the car just happened to crash into her at that moment, causing Lu Qi''s smile to not even disappear, and he was sent flying like a kite with its string cut, he fell into a pool of blood.


    An Hao felt that something was off and she couldn''t move it, it was suffocating her to death. She couldn''t help but grab onto her hair tightly and bury her head between her arms.


    She suddenly felt that she had done something wrong, she should have listened to Lin Lang and patiently waited for his message. He had clearly said everything, even if Shen Liang''s father died, Shen Liang would naturally not be able to escape, and he could still pay the price for his sins.

 C101

    Why couldn''t she wait? Why did she have to be so arrogant? Why was she so stubborn? If she had not been so stubborn, how could Lu Qi have been killed?


    She wanted to cry, but found that she could not shed a single tear.


    A colleague saw her state and asked nervously, "Ah Hao, are you feeling uncomfortable there? If you''re not feeling well, then go home. There''s nothing here that requires you to work overtime. "


    She didn''t want to go back, she still had a press release to write, although she couldn''t catch the real culprit, but she heard Lu Qi''s last words that were filled with unwillingness. She knew who the culprit was, so she could make use of the evidence in her hands, and use her pen to guide the public opinion, and target the real culprit.


    She could not let Lu Qi''s life be lost for nothing, even if she was not at all kind and innocent.


    When his phone rang, An Hao was the only person left in the magazine watching the video being transmitted over. She watched as the sports car decisively turned around and quickly crashed into her. If not for Mo Qi pouncing on her, she really would have lost her life on the spot.


    In her twenty-four years of life, her emotions had never been so complicated. Even when she discovered that she had lost her virginity to someone else, she wasn''t as complicated as she was now.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone at first, but when she heard the bell, she knew that it was Chen Xiyang. In order to not worry him, she pressed the answer button.


    "Where are you?"


    "Work overtime at work."


    "I''ll pick you up now."


    "No need." An Hao rejected him subconsciously, she did not want to see anyone right now, she only wanted to stay here quietly by herself, but when the words left her mouth, she felt that her attitude was too unyielding, and said slowly: "I still have a lot of work to do here, I don''t know when I will get off work, but you have to wait for me here."


    "Will tomorrow be all right?" Chen Xiyang hesitated for a moment: "I have an appointment with Third Young Master Lin at the White Emperor Residence. Eight o''clock, it''s almost time."


    Treat Lin Sanjiu to a meal?


    An Hao was startled, then after that, her relaxed state of mind dropped back to the bottom of the valley, she suddenly felt that it was very funny, and sneered: "You inviting him to the White Emperor Residence, I don''t need to go, it''s not like I understand business matters between you two."


    Right now, she really didn''t want to deal with anyone, not to mention if she faced Chen Xiyang and Lin Lang at the same time, she would be forced to go crazy.


    However, Chen Xiyang didn''t know how she was feeling, and gently said, "The two of us will show more sincerity if we go together. Let''s not talk about this for now, I''m driving, you pack up now, we''ll go straight to the White Emperor later."


    "Wait." An Hao called out to him, "Can''t I go? "I''m in a really bad mood right now. You don''t know, just a moment ago ¡­"


    I saw a death with my own eyes. It was caused by me.


    She did not finish her sentence when Chen Xiyang interrupted her: "Ah Hao, do you understand? I definitely have to get the Lin Family''s work. Don''t tell me you want me to bring another woman to be with you, Young Master Lin? "


    An Hao was stunned, he did not know what to say.


    "Be good, be good. You just pack up and don''t need to dress too grandly. I, Third Young Master Lin, like those who are more casual."


    Why should I try to please Third Young Master Lin?


    An Hao did not have the chance to ask, because after Chen Xiyang finished speaking, he quickly hung up.


    An Hao stared blankly at the phone for a long time, until she finally regained her senses when she heard the sound of footsteps. She then looked up and saw Chen Xiyang walking towards her.


    She stared blankly at him as he approached, and said hoarsely, "Can I not go? I really don''t want to go. "


    Chen Xiyang caressed her cheeks and said with a gentle voice to coax her: "Why don''t you want to go? You don''t want to face Lin Lang? "I don''t mind. What else do you care about?"


    An Hao''s heart suddenly shook. He raised his eyes to look into Chen Xiyang''s eyes, but Chen Xiyang had already straightened up, extended his hand and grabbed her shoulders. "Let''s go.


    The White Emperor Club was one of the famous leisure clubs in the city. The interior decorations and leisure programs were no different from those of other families. Attracting a large number of guests was the name of the ''seafood mountain'' that gathered all the seafood dishes.


    An Hao sat on a chair at the side and watched as Chen Xiyang ordered dishes. Other than the ''Sea Cuisine Mountain'', he also ordered some other dishes, some of whom he did not know, thinking that Chen Xiyang would treat around ten people to a meal.


    She really wanted to tell him that Lin Lang didn''t have a lot of food, so even if he ordered even more, he could only eat at most two bites of each.


    Lin Lang can help you, even if you only treat him to eat at the Northeast restaurant, he will help you too. If he can''t help you, he will refuse to help even if it''s all on the table.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything. It wasn''t because she was afraid Chen Xiyang would misunderstand, but because she was disappointed in Chen Xiyang today. She suddenly felt like she couldn''t see through him.


    After ordering, Chen Xiyang sat beside An Hao, and said casually: "I remember back in high school, Third Young Master Lin liked to eat seafood the most. There were so many different dishes today, I hope he would like them."


    An Hao looked at him but did not say a word. Even now, she still could not understand why Chen Xiyang wanted her to come along as well. This question caused her to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Very quickly, Lin Lang arrived. He was wearing dark blue jeans with a greyish-white jacket along with a pair of sneakers.


    An Hao felt that this was rather ironic, he probably thought this was a simple classmate gathering.


    The moment Lin Lang entered, he was obviously startled when he saw An Hao sitting right in front of him. Before he could even say anything, Chen Xiyang welcomed him, and after exchanging a few words of greeting, he got the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Lin Lang watched as the waiters placed all the dishes on the table one after another. In the middle of the table, there was even a mountain piled up in front of them.


    Recently, there were only two things that required his help. The matter between the Shen father and son as well as Lin Zhi''s water park project, because of these two things, he had been found by all sorts of monsters and gods.


    It was a pity that he could not help in any way, and when he thought of that, he subconsciously looked at An Hao. The girl should still be in the shadow of the car accident in the evening, and her face was slightly pale.


    He really did not expect that after such a thing had happened, she would actually accompany Chen Xiyang to socialize with him. Chen Xiyang was actually willing to part with her.

 C102

    Chen Xiyang did not go straight to the point, he just started with some small talk about what happened back in high school. We skipped school together and played electric games together, and now that he thought about it, it was quite exciting.


    However, An Hao did not even manage to catch a single word he said, even the food that was placed in her bowl by Chen Xiyang, she could not eat it anymore. Perhaps the fishy smell was too strong, but she kept feeling that she could smell the stench of blood, causing her complexion to become worse.


    Lin Lang noticed her strangeness, he looked at Chen Xiyang, and saw that she was still talking casually. She was dressed in a grey and white suit with a warm smile on her lips, her entire body was emitting an elite aura, one could tell that she was a frequent social worker, thus his entire focus was on her, and he did not notice anything strange about An Hao.


    Lin Lang could only take the initiative to start a conversation, and quickly end it, and then go home.


    He put down the chopsticks in his hand and lazily leaned against the chair. He picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth and casually said, "Xi Yang, is there something you want me to help you with?"


    Chen Xiyang did not expect him to go straight to the point, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed embarrassedly: "Right, there is indeed something that I need your help with."


    Lin Lang threw the tissue in his hand into a ball and the ball landed in the trash can in the corner. He smiled: "If you want to plead on behalf of the Shen father and son, then there''s no need to say anymore. I can''t help you with this."


    Hearing the words'' Shen Clan father and son '', the silent An Hao finally had a reaction. She raised her eyes to look at Lin Lang and asked hoarsely, "When will they be sentenced?"


    This question was not easy to answer. Lin Lang squinted his eyes and spoke truthfully: "Right now, the evidence is still insufficient. The Public Prosecutor''s Office is still unable to file a case, even if we investigate and find out about it, it''s still a matter of corruption and the final sentence is also a matter of the court. The only thing I can do is to submit the evidence."


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not speak, her clear eyes revealing a look of hatred.


    Chen Xiyang didn''t understand what was going on and looked at An Hao suspiciously, "Did something happen? Why are you suddenly worried about the Shen family? "


    An Hao shook his head: "I''m fine." After saying that, she lowered her gaze again, and looked at her and Lu Qi''s chat history.


    Chen Xiyang did not continue to question him. He looked at Lin Lang with a sidelong glance and said with a smile: "I heard that the matter I''m talking about has nothing to do with the Shen family. I heard that your brother Second Young Master Lin wants to build an aquatic park in the capital?"


    Lin Lang carelessly nodded: "Really? "It seems like he really did make a lot of money in the past few years. He even managed to get his hands on the aquatic park''s projects, but I''m not sure if he''ll be able to bribe any officials. It looks like we need to check him out."


    Chen Xiyang was instantly speechless, and looked at him with a stupefied face. Even An Hao could not help but raise his head, but this person actually said he wanted to investigate his brother? Is he my blood brother or not?


    Seeing their astonished gazes, Lin Lang smiled. "What''s wrong?"


    After a long while, Chen Xiyang finally found his voice. "You said that you want to investigate your brother?"


    "Why? Can''t I?" Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "Everyone knows, Lin Shi and I have always been at odds. If he committed a crime, wouldn''t it be normal for me to investigate him? And I never said he was my brother. "


    His brother was called Lin Yu, a soldier who defended his family and country. He couldn''t build an aquatic park.


    Chen Xiyang was clearly rejecting him, and even before he opened his mouth, he had already said something that was incompatible between him and Lin Shi. How could he possibly ask to help him?


    He tilted his gaze to the side and An Hao sensed his gaze, so she looked at him in confusion.


    Lin Lang stood up at this moment. "I''m going to the washroom."


    As he spoke, he walked out of the room, and Chen Xiyang continued to look at him secretively.


    An Hao had a bad premonition, so he asked with a frown: "What''s wrong? You have something to say to me? "


    Chen Xiyang was quiet for a moment, then said softly: "Ah Hao, go ask him for help."


    An Hao was startled: "Beg who?"


    Chen Xiyang did not speak, but sneered: "Lin Lang? He already rejected you because you were classmates with him. What right do you have to think that he wouldn''t reject me? "


    Chen Xiyang was still looking at her silently, but his eyes were getting more and more profound, and An Hao could tell what he was thinking with a glance.


    She was suddenly speechless, at this moment, she finally understood why Chen Xiyang wanted her to come with him.


    An Hao couldn''t help but sneer, "Xi Yang, do you think that just because I slept with him, he would agree to anything I ask of him?"


    Chen Xiyang pursed his lips and stared at her. After a long while, he then said: "Ah Hao, I know that you feel bad, but he has already rejected me, and now it''s just you, so maybe if you ask for his help, he will help. Lin Shi is his brother after all, so he will definitely give him face."


    "Lin Shi is giving him face, but is Lin Lang really going to give me face?" An Hao suddenly stood up from the chair, and looked at him angrily: "I''m not going, Chen Xiyang, what the hell do you think I am? You can even say something like that? "


    "Ah Hao." Chen Xiyang stood up and held her shoulders, indicating for her to be quiet, and gently consoled her: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want you to ask him if we can take care of this construction project here in the water park, maybe he will give you face, even if he doesn''t, we won''t lose anything, right?"


    Not losing what? An Hao laughed, then raised his eyes to look at him and retorted: "I''m not familiar with him at all, why do you want me to ask, and think that he would agree to my request, hmm?"


    She felt that since she had slept with him, she could make any request she wanted? What''s the difference between that and selling?


    After all, Chen Xiyang had been friends for one stage. Even if it had been ten years since they last met, Chen Xiyang still understood Lin Lang''s character.


    But he could not tell An Hao this reason. He could only stare deeply at An Hao, and said in a low voice: "Just treat it as helping me pass through this difficulty, okay? I have already lost the item in He Xigu''s hands, if I do not get this, I will give up my position of vice president. "


    An Hao looked at him. "So for the position of vice president, you think it''s okay even if I sleep with him again, right?"


    Those were words of anger, because she suddenly realised that Chen Xiyang didn''t seem to mind at all. If he really did mind, why would he let her plead with Lin Lang?


    These words finally caused Chen Xiyang''s expression to change. With a dark face, he said: "I didn''t mean that, I only wanted you to ask for his help. It''s just a matter of words, why are you bringing it up?"

 C103

    If it wasn''t for that matter, how could he have let her go beg Lin Lang?


    An Hao felt that it was extremely funny and couldn''t help but laugh. He nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go ask him now.


    As she spoke, she walked out of the room and walked all the way to the restroom. When she saw Lin Lang later, how would she explain it to him? She had already made it clear that he and Lin Shi were not on good terms. She was already at the point where she could not recognize him as her blood brother even though he was blood brother, so how could she open her mouth like that?


    Even if Lin Lang agreed to her request because he slept with her, if that was the case, what would she become? A nocturnal chicken?


    Let alone Lin Lang, she herself wanted to despise him.


    She did not walk very far, but instead went to the small garden of the clubhouse. The garden of the White Emperor Clubhouse was also very famous, because only the hibiscus plant was planted there, and when it bloomed, with a glance, one could see large patches of hibiscus flowers, pink, blue, and light yellow, paired with the dense green foliage, forming a unique scenery.


    It was already around 9 pm, and there were string after string of small crystal lights shining around the garden, making the flowers look even more beautiful.


    There was no one around, so An Hao sat on the swing by the side and looked at the flowers under the light, suddenly thinking of the flowers in Lu Qi''s courtyard.


    She couldn''t help but think of Lu Qi and take out her phone to look at their chat logs.


    Luqi said, "Did you know? I knew my boyfriend as well as the plot in the novel, and when I came out of the mall with a lot of stuff, he drove a sports car from a distance and almost hit me, scaring me out of my clothes bag. He scolded me when I got out of the car and didn''t know how to hide my car, and then he took me back to school himself, talking all the way about how silly he was, the domineering CEO Fan''er.


    Maybe girls in love were all blind. She really wanted to say that her boyfriend not only ran the red light, but also pushed the blame for the crash onto her, a victim. She wanted to prove that her character was really bad.


    But when she heard how sweet they were together, she could not bear to continue talking. Until Lu Qi was brought to that remote courtyard, she finally said to her: "I suddenly realized that he doesn''t seem to love me that much."


    An Hao felt that these words really made her feel this way, she suddenly realised that Chen Xiyang did not seem to love her that much, if not, how could he make such a request? Even if it was for work, she couldn''t understand. She was his wife after all.


    As for Lin Lang...


    In the end, how did Chen Xiyang manage to chat calmly with him, and even push his own wife in front of him?


    The more An Hao thought about it, the more she felt as if her chest was being suffocated. She really wanted to roar out a few times.


    She took a deep breath and leaned against the chain of the swing with her eyes closed, feeling the fragrance of the flowers. She had a feeling that the things that had happened in the past 20 years were not as bad as what had happened today.


    He did not know how long he stayed there, but when footsteps came, An Hao slowly opened his eyes but did not move. Just by listening to the lazy footsteps, he knew that it was Lin Lang.


    She was surprised. Since when did she become so familiar with Lin Lang? He could even hear the sound of his footsteps. This was truly a terrifying thought.


    "What are you doing hiding here?"


    An Hao replied without turning his head, "I''m admiring the flowers."


    Lin Lang sat on the swing beside her, looked around at the whole area full of hibiscus flowers, and casually asked: "Do you know why there are only hibiscus plants here?"


    An Hao did not speak, and looked at him with the side of his eyes.


    Under the night sky, Lin Lang''s handsome face was a little blurry, but one could still see the carefree smile on his face. He glanced at her, then looked at the flowers and said unhurriedly: "Because the boss''s wife is called Mu Jin, she loves Mu Guanzhi the most."


    An Hao could not hold back and laughed, "So you planted this field of hibiscus flowers to please your wife?"


    Were these rich people competing to become domineering presidents? Pity these poor people. They wanted to push their wives out to someone else just for a job.


    Lin Lang looked at him with a sidelong glance, and smiled as he shook his head: "It''s not to please her, it''s to commemorate her."


    "Remembering her?" An Hao''s heart suddenly sank. "She ¡­ Is he dead? "


    Lin Lang nodded her head: "Yes, she died, her husband did not believe that she loved him, he thought that she had some sort of relationship with her first love, and personally forced her to her death."


    An Hao''s feelings became indescribably complicated as she looked at him without saying a word.


    Lin Lang scoffed, "The funny thing is, after she died, he found out that her so-called first love was actually himself. He thought that the man whom she had a first love for was actually already married to another girl, wouldn''t it be too late for him to regret it now? "Even if the entire world were to be covered in hibiscus flowers, the real Mu Jin wouldn''t be able to return."


    An Hao looked at the light smile on his lips, and felt an inexplicable sense of sadness, and could not help but ask: "Could it be that man is you?"


    "Of course not." Lin Lang looked at the flowers and chuckled: "No man is me, I am just a spectator."


    "Then why are you telling me all this?"


    "Heh, why don''t you enlighten yourself."


    An Hao frowned and thought for a moment: "Are you telling me that the trust between husband and wife is very important?"


    "Not only do they trust each other, but they also want to understand each other." Not only do they trust each other, but they also need to understand each other. As he said that, he looked at An Hao with his eyes, and said with a very serious expression: "It''s the same logic, don''t blindly trust him just because you''re husband and wife. It''s very likely that you''ve never understood him, and the so-called love is just an illusion."


    An Hao subconsciously tightened his grip on the chain, his brows tightly knitted. "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Lang really wanted to tell her everything he knew, but the things that happened today were too much, she probably didn''t have that kind of mental endurance. Forget it, let her slowly understand it herself, after all, she had chosen her own person, the path she had chosen.


    "Go comprehend it for yourself." After saying that, he gently swung the swing and lazily said, "Actually, I overheard your conversation."


    An Hao was startled, then recovered and looked away: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for your help."


    I want my face.

 C104

    "It''s useless even if you beg me." Lin Lang scoffed, "For such a big project, he would never listen to me. At this time, he should have already thought of a partner long ago."


    An Hao was a little vexed: "You don''t need to explain it to me. I already said it, I don''t intend to ask for your help at all."


    She did not need to explain, and Lin Lang was too lazy to say anything more. In order to remind this girl, he had talked too much tonight, even taking out the reverse scale of Zuo Shi.


    He couldn''t help but give himself a thumbs up in his mind. Look at how responsible this man was, he accidentally slept for her. He almost let out his parents'' heart for her.


    As time slowly passed, and Lin Lang felt that he was about to fall asleep while leaning on the swing, An Hao''s voice suddenly sounded beside his ear, "Since you knew that Lu Qi was in the village of Tianming, then you must have investigated her before, right? Isn''t she a very good girl? "


    Lin Lang opened his eyes in a daze. "What did you say?"


    An Hao looked at him with sidelong gaze. "I said Lu Qi ¡­"


    "You think she''s a good girl?" Lin Lang scoffed, "Didn''t you know about Li Hong Ye? I can tell you clearly, Li Hong Ye was deceived by Lu Qi to Xuan Ye, do you know why? "


    An Hao shook his head: Why?


    Lin Lang continued to speak: "It was because one of Shen Liang''s brothers had taken a fancy to Li Hong Ye, so in order to obtain her, he tricked her into Xuan Ye, and the first bottle of drink she drank was personally handed to her by Lu Qi. It was even when she was being insulted by many people at the same time, that Lu Qi stood to the side and watched, do you think that she is a good girl like this?"


    An Hao was so shocked that he did not say a word.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Only then did An Hao let out a light sigh, and spoke out the depression in his heart. "I just feel that I caused her death.


    "Heh ¡­" Are you an idiot? " Lin Lang raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "Don''t think too much of it. She is purely asking for it even though she knows who Shen Liang is, and is still working with him. Even if the police want to know more, they would start from her.


    An Hao looked at him quietly, her heart not sure if what he said was true or not, but facing his consolation, a strand of warmth flowed through her heart, the stuffy feeling in her heart finally eased a little.


    "So, this matter is actually not directly related to you." Lin Lang looked sideways into her eyes, and said slowly: "So you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "I know." An Hao nodded, his lips raised as he gave a bitter smile, "But my heart is still very depressed, I feel like I can''t breathe, I''m about to suffocate to death."


    She laughed again. "You know, I really want to scream twice now, wow, wow, wow. Unfortunately, there''s no place for me to yell.


    "I have a place." Lin Lang looked into her eyes: "Do you dare to follow me?"


    An Hao did not expect Lin Lang to bring her to the Hanshan Park, which was the largest park in Beijing and Chuan City. Inside, there were not only flowers, trees, fake mountains and lakes, the famous Golden Mountain Temple was also located in the northeastern corner of the garden.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Although the park was not closed, at this time, the entertainment facilities inside could no longer be played. Furthermore, An Hao was a little afraid of heights, and had always refused to play with these things that could stimulate the heart.


    She looked at Lin Lang, a little speechless. "Did you want to bring me here to play or ask me to stand inside and shout loudly?"


    "Can''t you play and shout at the same time?" Lin Lang said indifferently, he took out his phone and made a call to someone, and in less than 10 minutes, all the lights in the park were lit up, and staff members began to arrive one after another.


    Facing this'' miracle '', An Hao couldn''t help but exclaim: "Although you''re not a tyrannical CEO, but you''re better than a tyrannical CEO. You must feel really good about it, right?"


    "Actually, I can also be the domineering CEO. It just depends on whether I want to or not." Lin Lang looked at the brightly lit park and asked: "Tell me, what do you want to play?"


    An Hao originally wanted to say something, but the other party had made them all come over. If she said that they were not going to play, then wouldn''t it be easy to get beaten up in the middle of the night?


    She hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, "Let''s play ¡­" It''s not that exciting, is it? "


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows: A roller coaster?


    "No, no, no, no ¡­" An Hao shook his head: "At that time, I saw other people playing, and shouted until their hearts tore, I was afraid that I would be scared out of my mind, and could play if I didn''t."


    "A sledgehammer?"


    "No no no, this is too scary."


    "Jumping machine?"


    No, some


    Lin Lang was very surprised: "You have a heart attack?"


    "I''m afraid I have a heart attack." An Hao''s face was serious, if he was really scared to death, then it would become a joke in the world.


    Lin Lang was a little speechless.


    "No. Is that better than anything?" An Hao became even more speechless. "Why do you keep saying it''s more exciting? I already said it''s not that exciting, my heart can''t take it."


    "Forget it, forget it." Lin Lang pushed her impatiently from behind: "Just stand in the park and scream twice, I''ll let them go home now."


    As he said that, he was about to call the staff member who just came over to rest, and just as he took out his phone, An Hao reached out and tugged on his sleeve.


    He glanced sideways and saw her pitiful expression. This unlucky pug really gave him a feeling that he hadn''t seen her in a long time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Hao took a deep breath, as if he had gained infinite courage and courage, and suggested in a small voice: "Otherwise ¡­ "You can choose one. I''ll play whatever you choose."


    Lin Lang raised his brows, "Really?"


    "..." "Right." After hesitating for a moment, An Hao nodded his head firmly. However, in the next second, she had already grabbed onto his sleeves and said eagerly: "Don''t be too scary, as long as you are normal scary."


    An Hao had already prepared to play all kinds of exciting projects, but in the end, Lin Lang brought her to the ghost house.


    Seeing him hand over the ticket, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. She felt that her courage was quite great in this area. Sometimes, she would find a ghost film to take a look around when she was bored.

 C105

    The result proved that she was too naive. Watching a ghost film and ''walking into a ghost'' were two different things. If she were to be confused, then she would be too stupid.


    When he saw the head of the person hanging at the door, An Hao still couldn''t help but scream out loud. That sound caused Lin Lang''s ears to hurt, and he subconsciously took two steps to the side to distance himself from her.


    Seeing that, An Hao anxiously grabbed onto his arm: Don''t stay so far away from me, I''m afraid.


    Tonight, her throat had been somewhat hoarse to begin with, but with her screaming, she had become even more hoarse. Lin Lang could not help but ask: "Do you want some water to moisten your throat?"


    "I''m not thirsty ¡­" An Hao looked around suspiciously, holding tightly to his arm not letting go: "Besides, we don''t have water right now."


    "We just entered not long ago, the entrance is nearby, I can go out and buy some."


    "No, I don''t... "Aaaah!" An Hao had not even finished speaking, when she felt that the pinky on her left hand was tugged, she subconsciously looked back, only to see that under the dim light, a little faceless ghost with disheveled hair was standing behind her, she was so shocked that her heart almost flew out, and pounced on Lin Lang while screaming.


    Lin Lang wrapped his arm around her waist and unwittingly lifted his leg to kick her. A stuffy groan sounded and someone fell on the ground and stumbled as he ran out.


    Poor staff, it wasn''t easy to meet such a master in the middle of the night.


    An Hao was still hugging onto his neck, her body was still trembling slightly, Lin Lang raised her hand and patted her shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, those are all disguises made up by the staff."


    An Hao asked with a trembling voice: "Have you already chased it away?"


    Because she was hugging him tightly, with her head buried in his shoulder, and as she turned her head to the side to speak, her tone was sprayed onto his cochlea. Lin Lang only felt that he was startled, and the blood in his body seemed to instantly boil.


    He forcefully pushed An Hao away, and said with a frown: "From now on, don''t whisper in a man''s ear."


    An Hao didn''t react, and once again grabbed onto his sleeve, complaining with a bit of grievance: "Why are you so nosy, and I didn''t do it on purpose, I''m really scared."


    Lin Lang shook her hands and didn''t shake her off. He could only lead her forward and remind her as they walked: "Do you really need me to tell you that there''s a man''s sensitive band near your ear? If you stick close to that place and talk, it could easily happen."


    "What can happen?" An Hao muttered softly. Although she had frequently seen men''s ears being sensitive when reading novels, she felt that was nonsense.


    After all, throughout all these years, she had talked to Chen Xiyang''s ears countless of times and she had never been like him, it was like she was struck by lightning.


    "I''ll tell you what can happen now." Lin Lang said as he reached out and wrapped his arm around An Hao''s waist, and pulled her into his embrace.


    An Hao was shocked by his actions. Before she could react, Lin Lang had already come close to her ear and blew lightly on it, "How do you feel?"


    An Hao''s entire body froze. A numb feeling spread through his entire body along his back, as if he had been struck by lightning. After being in love with Chen Xiyang for so many years, he had never talked to her like this, nor given her this feeling.


    An Hao took a deep breath, fiercely pushing Lin Lang away. He opened his mouth wide, but did not say a word as he turned around and walked forward.


    In front of them was a corner. An Hao had long forgotten that there was a aghost ''here, walking very naturally. However, she soon saw a different scene around the corner.


    A woman in a white dress with a head of black hair was staring at her with a pair of black eyes and a long tongue. There were two bloody lines on her face and her arms hung lifelessly, as if they were broken.


    She instinctively screamed, turned around, and threw herself into Lin Lang''s embrace once more while continuing to yell without stop.


    Lin Lang was still vexed over his impulsiveness to personally give her a demonstration, when she hugged his neck tightly again. At the same time that she was about to strangle him, it also caused his head to hurt.


    If he had known earlier that she was like a paper tiger, he would have let her stand by the lake and shout twice.


    This time, he didn''t try to calm her down. Instead, he stood there motionlessly, waiting for her to calm down.


    After An Hao shouted enough, she felt that she had jumped into his embrace again, and was seemingly still shouting at his'' sensitive zone ''. She immediately felt extremely awkward, and released her arms, retreating silently to the side.


    "I''m sorry." She lowered her eyes, and her hands, which were hanging at her sides, nervously tugged at her pants. "I really didn''t do it on purpose. I was just scared."


    "I''m fine." Lin Lang raised his hand and rubbed his ears, which were already beginning to ring, and said somewhat helplessly: "Even if it''s more sensitive here, it''s still useless to be yelled at by you."


    An Hao was especially embarrassed. She restrained herself for a long period of time, even if she was scared to the point of screaming, she could still stop the car in time when she was pouncing towards Lin Lang.


    Looking at her posture, it was as if she had met a thief who was about to grab her head and surrender, Lin Lang felt helpless.


    After spending so much effort, An Hao finally left the haunted house. The first thing she did was rush to the front of the staff to buy water.


    After she finished drinking the water, Lin Lang asked indifferently: "Did you get the air stuck in your throat?"


    An Hao nodded her head again and again.


    Lin Lang raised his chin towards the entertainment facilities not far away: "Do you still want to try something else?"


    An Hao immediately shook his head: "No need, thank you."


    "Let''s go." Lin Lang put his hands in his pockets and walked forward: "Then, I''ll bring you somewhere else."


    "I don''t think so." An Hao said with a sullen face, "I can''t stand any more excitement."


    Lin Lang turned around and said while walking backwards, "It''s not that exciting to play with you."


    When the Ferris Wheel slowly ascended into the night sky, An Hao saw the specks of starlight in the distance. She suddenly felt a little sad, as she remembered the scene when he first dated Chen Xiyang.


    When the Ferris Wheel reached its highest point, he suddenly kissed her on the lips. It was the first time they had kissed, and she could still remember the feeling of her heart beating faster.


    She remembered that after the kiss he had told her, "It is said that when the Ferris Wheel reaches its highest point, if two people kiss each other, they will stay together until their hair turns white."


    At that time, she felt that this sentence was the most romantic and sweet sentence in the world. It was sweet to the point that it reached deep into her heart.

 C106

    She could not help but ask, "Have you heard that legend before? The legend of the Ferris Wheel. "


    Lin Lang sat opposite to her, and was currently looking at the scenery outside. Hearing what she said, he turned his head to look at her: "If a couple rides the Ferris Wheel together, will they definitely break up with that legend?"


    "No, it''s another one." An Hao turned his head to look at the scenery outside, and slowly smiled: "It''s said that when the Ferris Wheel reaches its peak, the two people who kiss each other will be together forever."


    "How far is it always?" Lin Lang looked at her bland smile, and carelessly said: "To some people, this will forever be a matter of an instant."


    An Hao seemed to have suddenly understood something, the smile on his face was extremely bright, and his eyes were shining: "If you don''t believe me, then forget it, I believe you anyway."


    She turned her head and looked outside again until the door of the Ferris Wheel opened and the smile on her face didn''t fade.


    An Hao decided to forgive this time around. Originally, she didn''t know how to face him and she temporarily didn''t want to see him. That was why she followed Lin Lang out, and wanted to vent her depressed feelings.


    But just then, she suddenly thought about it, that it was not easy for the two of them to live together, and there would always be conflicts between them, furthermore, she and Chen Xiyang already had some problems, so they could only understand and tolerate each other, otherwise how would they continue to live together?


    After walking out of the park, An Hao expressed his thanks to Lin Lang once again: "Thank you for today, no, I have always wanted to thank you. You have helped me too many times."


    So much that she didn''t even have the confidence to continue hating him, forcing her to change her opinion of him.


    In truth, Lin Lang was curious about her sudden clarity of mood, but he did not ask, he only felt that it was impossible for it to be because of him, then what else was there to ask.


    He nodded. He suddenly became so courteous. After coming to this conclusion, he should have immediately chosen to keep his distance, right? After being on the Ferris Wheel for a while, her ''stubborn reason'' had returned, and he was drunk.


    "Do you want to take a taxi or do you want me to take you back?"


    An Hao was startled, and said with a little confusion: "If it''s not convenient for you to send me back, I''ll take a taxi back."


    Lin Lang frowned, only then did he realize that he had misunderstood, this girl was just expressing her gratitude to him, he suddenly felt his mood getting better.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    Lin Lang escorted her back to their house. Before he got off the car, he remembered something and turned his head to look at her: "Oh yeah, you don''t need to send anyone to follow me.


    As she spoke, her eyes dimmed. With a bitter smile, she said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything dangerous anymore."


    With Lu Qi''s bloody lesson, who else would she dare find to learn from? She didn''t even dare to look for him, only Shen Liang was left. He could even kill people on the streets, so she didn''t dare to find him rashly.


    Lin Lang nodded his head: "En, you should first think of how to explain it to your husband later."


    "Explain what?" About going out with him? Although he had thought it through, thinking about this matter still made him very uncomfortable.


    "That''s easy to explain, isn''t he the one who told me to talk to you about things? Then what does he care? "


    She opened the door and got out. As she closed the door, she warned, "Be careful on the road."


    He then entered the corridor.


    Only when her figure disappeared did Lin Lang turn his car around. After driving for a long distance,''s bitter smile still appeared in his mind.


    This matter was truly a little difficult to deal with, he thought. He didn''t want to help her, but he was afraid that Chen Xiyang would think of some rotten idea to trick An Hao for the sake of his company''s performance.


    I''ll help her then, but I''m afraid that Chen Xiyang will really think too much into it.


    Sigh, this was truly more difficult to deal with than the ancestors. He suddenly understood the feelings his brother had towards Mu Jin.


    When he arrived at the Plum Garden, he couldn''t help but give Lin Que a call.


    "I heard you started an aquatic park project?"


    Lin Shimeng understood his younger brother very well. If there was nothing to do, he would not be able to recall his younger brother. He yawned and asked, "What, you want to help someone with the project?"


    Lin Lang did not bother being polite with him, and directly went straight to the point: "What do you think about the time building?"


    "Not much." A rustling sound came from the phone. Presumably, it was Lin Shi who got up and leaned against the headboard, "Although it is one of the top construction companies in Beijing and Chuan City, you will know after you understand what they have done. The industry''s evaluation is not very good.


    Lin Lang frowned: "So it''s like that."


    "But ¡­" "Since my brother asked me, I can''t let you lose face. He can forget about the water park works, I''ve always wanted to build an old people''s apartment, and it''s about to start. I didn''t plan to work with another construction company, so I''ll hand the construction to Shijin. When do you think I should contact the person in charge?"


    "That''s up to you. I''ll give you Vice President Jin''s number later. You can contact him."


    Just as Lin Lang was about to hang up after saying "thank you", Lin Shi called out to him, "Hey, wait a moment. Can''t you chat with your brother after you''re done talking?"


    After all, she just asked him to do something, so it was not good for Lin Lang to immediately destroy the bridge after crossing the river. She sighed lightly and said: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Lin Shi cleared his throat, "I''m really curious, in the end, who has such charisma and charisma, to be able to make you talk to me in your lifetime, to tell your brother the truth, is she a woman? When can I take a look? "


    What is someone else''s wife looking at? Lin Lang said impatiently: "It''s not a woman, it''s a transvestite. Are you sure you want to see more?"


    She was already prepared to reconcile with Chen Xiyang, but when she entered the house, she discovered that Chen Xiyang had not returned home, and even her phone call to him could not be reached. She thought that he might be waiting for her at the White Emperor''s place, and even took a taxi to the White Emperor''s place, but the service staff told her that Chen Xiyang had already left.


    Did he go back to work overtime again? An Hao then ran to the bottom of the building for the Jin Building Company. The entire building was pitch black without any lights, which meant that no one was working overtime.


    She stood blankly on the street and suddenly felt wronged. This person asked her to help him discuss business. Could it be that he didn''t care about whether the negotiation was successful or not? Would something happen to her at such a late hour? He even went out to get a room with Lin Lang?

 C107

    It was already midnight, it was one thing if he didn''t call her, but she actually went missing.


    Wasn''t she just playing with a temper? Was he going to punish her like this?


    An Hao walked along the street alone. It was already the end of September and the night wind was colder than it was before. She tightened her clothes and suddenly thought that Chen Xiyang might have misunderstood them after seeing her following Lin Lang.


    Under the circumstances, where would he go?


    Thinking about it, An Hao immediately took a taxi to Ru Family, but Chen Xiyang was not there, she went to many of the places that they would go on dates, and even went to the faraway Star Gazing Tower, but she could not find Chen Xiyang even after three in the morning.


    Where did he go? An Hao was a little discouraged. Since there was no place to search, she could only return home.


    Sun Yan woke up and came out of the bathroom as he opened the door. Seeing her angry at him, he said, "I can''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    An Hao didn''t want to argue with her, so he walked in the room. Sun Yan rolled his eyes at her: "What education."


    An Hao took a deep breath, pretended that she did not hear anything, and directly closed the door behind her. She also did not want to take a bath, so she directly threw herself onto the bed.


    What should she do?


    She was a bit irritated and suddenly thought of something she had read online: "Marriage is not an easy matter. In this society, the only thing that can persevere and grow old is true love."


    She and Chen Xiyang had only just gotten married, and she had already experienced that kind of difficulty. If she had known earlier that it was like this, she would have rather they had been in love this whole time and not get married.


    She was constantly indulging in wild thoughts, and at some point in time, she had unwittingly fallen asleep. She was also unable to sleep soundly, and Lu Qi''s bloody face kept appearing in her dreams as she asked in a teary voice, "An An, why did you harm me like this? If you didn''t intentionally approach me, how could I have died? Do you see how miserable my death is? Are you happy? "


    She couldn''t see herself in the dream, but she could clearly feel Lu Qi supporting her broken body closer and closer. He raised his voice and said, "Could it be that Li Hongye''s life is life, but mine isn''t life?"


    An Hao suddenly woke up from her dream, her heart was thumping fast, the words in her dream were like echoes, even when she woke up they were still lingering in her ears. She painfully grabbed onto her hair, and buried her face between her knees.


    An Hao slowly raised his head and looked towards the door. Very quickly, the door was pulled open and Chen Xiyang walked in with large strides. Seeing that she was actually at home, the surprised look on his face momentarily flashed.


    An Hao no longer had the time to ask where he had gone to the last night. She immediately jumped into his embrace and tightly hugged his neck.


    Chen Xiyang was confused by her sudden movements. Feeling her body uncontrollably trembling, his brows knitted together. He raised a hand to lightly pat her shoulder and asked: "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    She opened her mouth to speak, but before she could do so, her eyes went wide. She stared in disbelief at the long chestnut hair sticking to the lapels of Chen Xiyang''s shirt, and for a long time she did not utter a sound.


    Chen Xiyang felt her body stiffen, and made a bad guess. He asked with a frown: "What''s wrong? Speak up. "


    An Hao stared at that hair that obviously didn''t belong to him for a long time before finding his voice. He softly asked: "Where did you go last night?"


    Chen Xiyang was startled, then said very naturally: "I worked overtime at the company."


    "Is that so?" An Hao scoffed, extended his hand, grabbed the hair, and pulled it out of her embrace. Raising his eyes to look at her, he smiled: "Actually, I came to your company to look for you last night."


    Why lie when you weren''t there at all?


    When Chen Xiyang saw the long hair in her hands, his expression immediately changed. He anxiously took a step forward and wanted to hug her, but An Hao took a step back and avoided it.


    "Ah Hao, listen to my explanation." Chen Xiyang was a little anxious, he stepped forward and held her shoulders: "I indeed didn''t work overtime at the company last night. I went to the flyer theater, didn''t you always look forward to the movie where Yan Xiao and Xia Kong worked together? When it was released yesterday, I was in a really bad mood. I wanted to watch a movie to mediate, but who knew that I fell asleep in the cinema. "


    "So it''s like that." An Hao looked at the long hair in his hands: "Then how are you going to explain this?"


    "I really don''t know." Chen Xiyang looked at her anxiously with a troubled face: "Maybe there was a girl with long hair sitting in front of me, her hair was left on the chair, and it''s normal for her to stick onto me after I sit down, right?"


    But An Hao didn''t know if she should believe him. After being silent for a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "Can you take out the ticket root and let me take a look?"


    Chen Xiyang''s heart suddenly sank, and his expression changed: "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you ¡­" Before An Hao could finish speaking, a voice came out from outside the bedroom, and then Sun Yan''s voice came out: "An Hao, come out, the police is looking for you."


    Chen Xiyang was startled, he looked at An Hao suspiciously: "The police is looking for you?"


    Hearing that the police were looking for her, An Hao knew what was going on. She sighed: "I''ll explain it to you later."


    As she spoke, she walked out of the bedroom and saw the two policemen standing in the hall. Perhaps they had stayed up late to investigate, but their faces were a bit haggard and they even had stubble on their chins.


    Seeing that she had come out, Sun Yan anxiously said to them: "Comrade Police, she is An Hao, did she do something wrong? Do you need to go to jail? "


    Her eyes were bright and filled with schadenfreude. There was no hint of concern on her face. Instead, it was as if she couldn''t wait for her to be captured and sent to jail.


    One of the policemen laughed awkwardly and explained to An Hao: "We just want to get to know the situation from Miss An."


    "Just to understand the situation?" Sun Yan did not give up, "Will we capture her after we know that the situation is correct?"


    "No." The police officer looked embarrassed, but he still dutifully explained, "Miss An is a victim, we really just understand the situation."


    He then rushed to tell An Hao before Sun Yan could speak again: "Miss An, may I ask if it''s convenient for you to go to the police station to record your statement?"

 C108

    An Hao nodded his head, and said politely: "This is something I should do, but I will have to trouble you all to wait for a moment, I want to wash my face first."


    "Alright."


    An Hao walked into the bathroom. At this time, Chen Xiyang walked out of the bedroom, invited the two policemen to sit on the sofa, and instructed them to make tea. Then, he opened his mouth and asked: "Can I ask fellow police, what news do you have for my wife?"


    "It''s like this." One of the policemen answered, "There was a car accident in front of Times Square at 4: 50 in the city center yesterday afternoon. The video showed that the car was still trying to kill Miss An, so we really just wanted to get to know Miss An and catch the prisoner as soon as possible. We wanted to give an explanation to the victim and her family."


    He really did not want to capture Miss An and go to jail, he said as he subconsciously glanced at Sun Yan who was bringing the teapot over. As expected, he saw her face full of disappointment, it seemed like this family was not friendly.


    "Victim?" Chen Xiyang frowned: "Other than my wife, are there others who were injured?"


    "Yes." The policeman nodded. "There was a woman who died on the spot. It was a criminal case that had a serious social impact."


    When An Hao came out, he followed the police to leave, and as his husband, Chen Xiyang accompanied them.


    When they arrived at the police station, An Hao was brought there to be recorded, and the policeman who brought her here just now brewed a cup of tea for her. He patted her shoulder and comforted her: "Don''t worry, just tell us what you know as long as it is true."


    An Hao nodded, after she told him the gender and age of the name, she told him in detail about last night''s situation, including the phone call.


    The policeman glanced up at her as he recorded. "You mean she told you on the phone that she had something very important to tell you?" Why should I tell you, are you two on good terms? "


    "I''m a reporter." An Hao said as she pursed her lips. Thinking of Lu Qi, she felt guilty, and that suffocating feeling once again pounced on her.


    She took a deep breath, and explained everything she knew about Li Hong Ye, how she helped Li Qingshan investigate Shen Liang, and how she approached Lu Qi with a purpose ten days ago. She clearly told everything to the police, including Shen Liang''s threatening words.


    After listening to her narration, the other person fell silent for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "Are you sure all of this is true?"


    An Hao nodded, and said in an extremely determined manner: "It''s all true. Moreover, I heard Lu Qi''s last words, she said she loved him so much, but why did he ¡­ Although she didn''t finish her words, it wasn''t hard for her to guess what she wanted to say, so I guessed that Shen Liang was the suspect.


    The policeman said seriously, "You can''t convict someone just because of your imagination."


    An Hao pursed his lips and did not speak further, the policeman sighed: "You said that you have the evidence, Shen Liang is related to Li Hong Ye and Lu Qi''s death, can you provide the evidence to the police?"


    "Of course."


    It was already 11 in the morning when he left the police station. Chen Xiyang drove An Hao to his unit, but thinking of how dangerous it was yesterday, she didn''t even tell him a single word. His mood turned sour, why didn''t she tell him? In the past, even if she felt the slightest bit of grievance, she would still run over to him and beg for his consolation.


    He frowned as he looked at An Hao, and his voice turned heavy: "Why didn''t you tell me what happened yesterday?"


    An Hao''s mind was a mess, and her mood was especially irritable. Hearing what was said, she looked up at him, smiled bitterly, and said: "Did you give me the chance to speak?"


    Chen Xiyang could not help but think back to last night when An Hao had repeatedly brought up the idea that she did not want to go. He thought that she did not want to face Lin Lang and looked for an excuse to avoid him.


    Now that he thought about it, An Hao at that time did indeed have a terrible complexion and her voice was a little hoarse. She was not in her best condition the entire night, so she should have been scared by that car accident, right?


    He immediately felt pain in his heart and felt guilty. As the car drove to the entrance of the magazine, he stopped his car, unbuckled his seat belt and leaned towards An Hao. He carefully caressed An Hao''s face and said softly: "I''m sorry, Ah Hao.


    An Hao looked at his warm eyes and stayed silent for a while. She couldn''t resist extending her arms to hug his neck, forcefully holding back her tears as she muttered, "Xi Yang, let''s be fine. I''m really very, very tired."


    "Yes, we''re fine." Chen Xiyang hugged her, his warm hands caressing the back of her head time and time again.


    An Hao enjoyed the rare tranquility and tranquility, thinking that no matter where Xi Yang went last night, she would not think about it anymore. She believed Xi Yang''s words, he just went to watch a movie and fell asleep.


    She was simply too tired, and her life seemed to have fallen into a strange loop. All sorts of bad things were smashing their faces towards her, and she was simply unable to take them all. If something were to happen to her and Chen Xiyang at this time, she would definitely collapse.


    However, Chen Xiyang didn''t seem to think about it for her sake, or perhaps he was too busy trying to keep his position as the Vice President that he couldn''t care less.


    He hugged An Hao in silence for a moment, and then couldn''t help but ask: "Ah good, did you talk to Lin Lang last night? Did he promise you or not? "


    An Hao''s body stiffened as he slowly stood up. After being silent for a moment, he looked at him and said: "I said it, but he can''t help."


    "How could that be?" When he heard that he could not take the project for the water park, Chen Xiyang immediately became anxious. "You even followed him last night, how could he not help?"


    An Hao was startled, as though she had suddenly lost her ability to comprehend the words, she blinked her eyes, and could not help but laugh: "What did you just say?"


    Chen Xiyang also realized that he had said the wrong thing on the spur of the moment, but unfortunately, he could not make up for it with the words he just said. He fell silent for a moment, then said: "I saw you sitting in Lin Lang''s car last night."


    "Heh ¡­" An Hao chuckled: "Really? What do you think I did with him? Will you get a room at the hotel? "


    Although she had thought of this possibility last night, after hearing him say such words, she still felt a chill in her heart and felt that it was especially ironic.


    Seeing that Chen Xiyang did not say a word and had a tacit agreement, An Hao could not help but laugh and said sarcastically: "Since you saw that I left with him and thought that we were going to get a room, why did you not rush out?"


    As she spoke, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, but she still stubbornly looked at him. "Did you forget that you''re my husband? Or is it ¡­ Do you think it''s okay for your wife to sleep with someone else as long as you get a big project in the water park? "

 C109

    Chen Xiyang pursed her lips tightly, her two hands tightly clenched into a fist, forcefully suppressing the annoyance in her heart, she said while clenching her teeth: "I didn''t think like that."


    But An Hao could no longer believe him, she undid her seat belt and opened the door, after getting off the car, she could not help but turn back and look at him, and said tearfully: "I suddenly realized that I really don''t seem to know you at all."


    She slammed the door and ran into the office building without looking back.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Chen Xiyang clenched his fists and smashed towards the steering wheel. He did not want to hold onto the water park anymore, nor did he want to beg for Lin Lang''s help.


    Today was the last day of September, and the long break of October was about to begin. The colleagues at the unit were all extremely busy, so An Hao was so late that he did not notice it.


    An Hao directly took his phone and went to the editing room, and after letting him watch last night''s car accident videos, he told the police about what happened a few days ago that they wanted to hear about Lu Qi from his recording.


    Editor-in-Chief Wang did not hesitate to hand the audio over to her, saying that it would be better if the police were involved in this matter.


    An Hao nodded, returned to the workshop table and prepared the recording, then went back to the police station. After handing the recording to the police, he went back to find Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was working at the construction site and was very surprised to see her here. He patted the soil off his body and led her to where the workers were resting.


    "Journalist An, why are you here at this time? "You''re not working?"


    An Hao told him about Shen Liang''s current situation. He did not mention Lu Qi''s death, but said that not only had the Shen Family committed the crime Shen Liang, his father was also under investigation. Within two months, everything would come to a conclusion.


    Furthermore, she had already handed all the evidence she had gathered to the police. The police should also be involved in the investigation into Li Hongye''s matter. She came here to retrieve Li Hongye''s will for them to see.


    This was a huge piece of good news for Li Qingshan. Finally, the law enforcement officials of the country decided this for his miserable daughter.


    He took a leave of absence and went back home to retrieve his will, then he and An Hao went to the police station. This time, the one receiving them was the Criminal Investigation Squadron''s Team Leader, Tao Ran.


    In the end, he warned Li Qingshan that he must wait patiently. If his daughter was persecuted by others and had to commit suicide, the people''s police would definitely give them an explanation. What he needed to do now was to live a good life.


    After exiting the police station, Li Qingshan bowed deeply to An Hao, unable to hold back his tears, he kept saying thanks. Thank you so much, in his next life, he would repay An Hao even if he were to become an ox or a horse.


    An Hao''s eyes could not help but turn red, he bent down and helped him up, and consoled him: "Uncle Li, don''t be like this, I did not do anything, after searching for so long, I still haven''t found anything of value."


    If Shen Liang had not been so impatient, she would not have been able to catch his weakness, and the police would not have interfered so quickly, and ¡­ She also killed a person.


    She didn''t dare to tell Uncle Li about this. She was afraid that he would feel guilty.


    After sending Li Qingshan back to his living quarters, An Hao returned back to his unit.


    Some passersby sent videos to some popular online platforms. As of now, there were more than five million people forwarding it, so the related topics occupied a quarter of the list. This attracted a lot of discussion among the netizens.


    She spent three hours writing a press release. After organizing the audio recordings and WeChat chat, as well as all the things that she needed, An Hao went to the editor in chief''s office.


    Seeing her walk in, Editor-in-Chief Wang stopped what he was doing and turned to look at her. "Is everything settled?"


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head: "Editor-in-Chief, I have already finished writing last night''s press release, before the publication of the newspapers and magazines, I still wanted to send this matter to our newspaper''s official account and to a certain marketing number. I have already prepared the audio and screenshots, okay?"


    "Sure." Editor-in-Chief Wang said in a very reasonable manner, "You''ve always been in charge of this matter, and you''re also one of the victims. You can just go and find Sister Qin when it comes to the official account and a certain blog. I''ll tell her.


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, she would not make up the truth based on her own imagination, but she would use the evidence to guide the public opinion.


    After finishing all the work, everyone was ready to leave work. The next seven days were long holidays. While packing up their stuff, their colleagues excitedly discussed where they were going on vacation and how they should spend their leisure time.


    An Hao looked at the message that he sent to a certain blog and his heart was filled with a hopelessness.


    She seemed to be in stark contrast to her colleagues. Not only did they have a home to return to, they could also travel together with their friends and family, but what about her?


    She didn''t even know where she should go next. After making such a ruckus with Chen Xiyang, she didn''t even want to go home to face him.


    Go back to Grandma''s? She still remembered what her grandmother had said last time. If she continued to cry and return home, she would never be allowed to return to her family. Even Chen Xiyang would not be able to enter her house.


    Although she hated Chen Xiyang when she was angry, she did not want to go to such an unmanageable extent. She did not want her grandma to know that she had suffered so much at Chen Xiyang''s place.


    But where could she go if she didn''t go back to her grandmother''s house?


    An Hao suddenly started to miss Xia Lan. If she was still by her side, he would definitely let her stay at her place. He would quietly listen to what she had to say and even help her make a decision.


    Unfortunately, they would never be able to return to the past. She suddenly realized that after so many years, she seemed to have had a female friend like Xia Lan, who was her roommate in school.


    She was a little sad and took out her phone to look through the chat history. She was still good friends with Xia Lan, and she could even check Xia Lan''s Wechat Moment.


    Unknowingly, her Weibo account had changed its nickname and became the Xia Lan of the past. She opened up her Wechat Moment and discovered that the latest message had been sent three days ago at one in the morning.


    "Without me, would you also suddenly think of me late at night, thinking of insomnia? I''m sorry, I really missed you. "


    An Hao''s eyes suddenly turned red, she could not control herself and wanted to cry, she did not know who Xia Lan was speaking to, but it had stabbed into the softest place in her heart.


    She was a friend that she had grown up with. She had nearly twenty years of friendship.

 C110

    An Hao slid across the screen and looked at her life situation. He knew that after she had resigned from the documentary magazine, she had gone to the south wind. Once the monthly emotional publication was installed, it seemed like he got along well with his new colleagues.


    After flipping through everything that she could see, her colleagues left. She turned off her cell phone, packed up a few things and walked out of the office building.


    She didn''t know where she was going. After strolling around the streets for a while, she saw a hot and spicy restaurant with a casserole. The fragrance was spreading in the air and she felt that it was quite tasty, so she walked into the restaurant and ate a bowl of hot and hot spicy food.


    When he walked out, it was already past seven in the evening. An Hao accidentally saw a joint rent advertisement pasted on one of the walls.


    [One female roommate, room 302, Xiangshan District, available room 136000, contact: 136000 *]


    A joint lease? A thought suddenly popped up in An Hao''s mind. Right now, she and Chen Xiyang were in the middle of a cold war, they couldn''t even find a place to stay. If she rented a house of her own, it would be considered as having its own independent space.


    Moreover, if they were to rent together, then the rent shouldn''t be too expensive. Furthermore, if the rent was clearly indicated to the girl''s roommate, then the other party should be a girl as well.


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to tear off the advertisement, and took out his phone to call the number on it.


    Just as he dialed the number, the girl''s clear voice that sounded like silver bells rang beside his ears: "Hello, this is Lin Qing''s private line, I can''t help with big matters, I don''t want to help with small matters, I just want to chat and play, please continue to recycle this phrase ¡­"


    What a unique ringtone, An Hao couldn''t help but smile. He could imagine how cute she was even before he had met her.


    An Hao even started to think that no matter how much rent she had, if she had a roommate with such a cute girl, it would be worth it. She could make new friends, and even find a place to stay when she was feeling wronged.


    After the ringtone rang for the second time, the phone was connected: "Hello, may I know who you''re looking for?"


    "Is that Lin Qing? May I ask if you still have female roommates? "


    "One move, one move." The girl instantly became excited, "Is it you who rented it? "Where are you right now? I''m at Xiangshan District. If you''re far away, you can tell me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    An Hao smiled and said, "I''m just across the street from Xiangshan District."


    "Alright then, hurry up and come up."


    She had a typical oval face and a pair of large watery eyes that looked a bit like Lin Lang''s. When she smiled, two shallow dimples would appear on her cheeks, making her look especially adorable, especially with her hair combed in a half a ball. She looked as adorable as a girl next door.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was dressed like a prostitute and lived in an ordinary two rooms and one hall, she would have suspected that she was actually Lin Lang''s little sister.


    "Actually, I was too lonely living here so I wanted to find a roommate." Lin Qing pushed open Xiangyang''s bedroom: "Do you like this room? If you don''t like it, you can live in the room I''m living in now. I felt that you all like Xiangyang''s room, so I left this one empty. "


    An Hao laughed: "This is a good room, didn''t you rent this room?"


    "That''s not it." Lin Qing turned his head to look at her, leaned against the doorframe, and laughed: "This is the house my uncle and aunt used to live in, after they left, it''s empty, and I just happened to be taking an internship here, so I lived here. If you''re sure you want to rent, you can move in right now, and the rent definitely won''t be against you."


    An Hao stepped into the bedroom and looked around at the interior of the room. There was the bed, the bookcase, the computer desk, the wardrobe, everything that she needed.


    Lin Qing continued to speak: "Actually I only look at people, and as for you, as long as you have a special affinity with me, I feel that we will definitely get along well. I don''t care about how much money we have, just give me how much money you think is appropriate."


    "I''ll stay here tonight." An Hao took out his own phone, looked at her and said: "Add in my WeChat, I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Lin Qing looked at her with some astonishment: "Don''t you need to go back to get your luggage?"


    An Hao mocked himself in his heart, then shook his head with a smile: "We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Oh." Looking at her expression, Lin Qing thought that she had met with some sort of trouble and was very nervous about the money. She pretended to smile lightly: "That''s fine, the blankets I have here are completely new anyway. Just bring me some clothes tomorrow, as for the rent ¡­"


    She frowned and thought for a moment before saying hesitantly, "500, alright?"


    Although the price of the house in Beijing was not as high as that in a big city, it would still cost 1,000 yuan to rent a room. Not to mention that her room was not only spacious but also 50 square meters, which was half the price?


    An Hao was a little embarrassed: "Isn''t it too cheap?"


    "Aiya, you''re more to my liking." Lin Qing waved his hands nonchalantly: "Where does a tenant find rent too cheap? Even my landlord would think that this price is just right."


    In fact, she had just posted the advertisement, and remembered that she didn''t know how much rent to charge. She was afraid that if she were to accept the expensive rent, she would scare him away, so she casually mentioned a price.


    Sigh, the only thing she could say was that she had called in too timely, and did not even have the time to let her know about Jing Chuan''s rent, that could be considered fate. She rather liked An Hao, although his appearance was not particularly stunning, but he looked good, and the more she looked at him, the more beautiful he seemed, with his good personality.


    After using WeChat to pay the rent for three months, An Hao returned to her room. She did not sleep well last night, she was really too sleepy, so she tactfully rejected Lin Qing''s request to play games online.


    Maybe it was because the blanket had just been under the sun during the day, but it was still soft and released the smell of sunlight. An Hao felt very comfortable, falling into a deep sleep on the bed very quickly, but he couldn''t sleep soundly.


    She started to dream that Chen Xiyang was hugging a woman, and the two of them walked past her happily. Seeing the woman with the chestnut hair, she became very anxious, walked up to Chen Xiyang and grabbed his hand, asking loudly: "Chen Xiyang, have you forgotten what you said to me before? You actually found another woman behind my back? "


    Chen Xiyang shook off her hand and looked at her coldly: "You''re already so dirty, what right do you have to think that I won''t find another woman?"

 C111

    She felt that the person in front of her was a stranger, and Xia Lan''s voice sounded out from behind her: "See, I told you a long time ago not to think that marrying Xi Yang is the beginning of your blessings, and you might be even more miserable than anyone else.


    An Hao''s head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode.


    Someone came to her side and held her hand. She raised her eyes to look at Lin Lang''s handsome face, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a lazy smile. He stared at her with calm eyes and said: "Humans are animals that are best at disguises, do you really know Chen Xiyang?"


    An Hao stared at him blankly, unable to say a single word.


    The scene in front of her instantly changed. She saw herself running quickly through the streets, and not far away, on the sidewalk, stood a girl around twenty years old. She smiled as she stared at her, "An An An, come quickly, I have something to say to you, something very important, come quickly."


    An Hao kept on sprinting to her side. She was clearly not far away, yet she could not run no matter how she ran, and couldn''t help but yell at her: "Lu Qi, don''t stand there, quickly come over, if not, when that car comes, it will knock you to death. Did you hear that, hurry up and come over here ¡­"


    She saw the tears on her face, and her tears became blurry. She saw that sportscar car quickly driving over, and Lu Qi was ruthlessly sent flying, but his eyes were still staring at her. He said to her with a smile: "Do you think I was killed by you? "News Agency''s reporter."


    An Hao shuddered and sat up from the bed. The interior of the room was dark, and only the faint light of the moon shone through the beige curtains.


    She panted heavily, unable to figure out where she was. After subconsciously shouting ''Xi Yang'', she remembered that she was sleeping in a rented room. Taking a deep breath, she hugged her knees and started crying.


    An Hao raised his eyes and wiped away his tears, then looked towards the direction of the door. He hoped that the room was soundproof enough, if not, Lin Qing would not know what to think about her.


    She picked up the phone beside her and looked at it. 12: 05, there was also an unread message. She casually opened it and discovered that it was from an unknown number.


    [15205210521: Your explosion on a certain blog has completely angered Shen Liang. Recently, stay at home obediently and don''t run around by yourself.


    The one who could not hear any information from the mouth, was the one who knew that there was a conflict between her and Shen Liang. The other party even knew that the information was from her.


    Other than the people from the magazine, she only thought of Chen Xiyang and Lin Lang. Since Chen Xiyang didn''t even have time to care for her, then, there would only be Lin Lang.


    She had mixed feelings as she looked at this message. Now that even those who were not close to her knew of her situation and cared about her, but Chen Xiyang had not even sent her a message, was he not curious about where she had slept at night? Or did he think that she had already gone back to her granny''s house?


    She really wanted to see how Chen Xiyang is going to apologize to her and bring her back home.


    She was thirsty, so she placed her phone on the side. She wanted to find a drink of water, but just as she opened the door, she saw a faint yellow light, the floor light in the hall was on, and Lin Qing was lying on the sofa, wearing a nightgown. She held her phone up and was playing games. Did you really cry? "


    She had thought that the voice she had just heard was just her imagination.


    "I''ve had a nightmare." An Hao laughed awkwardly, then walked towards the kitchen: "Is there water in the kitchen?"


    "Yes." Lin Qing replied as he played the game, "There''s hot water in the thermos and mineral water in the refrigerator. Just drink whatever you''re used to drinking."


    "Alright." An Hao nodded and walked towards the kitchen.


    When he finished drinking the water, Lin Qing had already sat up from the sofa with her cell phone in hand. From the sound, Lin Qing could tell that she had just finished a ''battle'' and probably won.


    Seeing the dimples on her face, An Hao''s mood seemed to have improved a little. He could not help but ask: "Why are you still up so late?"


    Lin Qing shook his phone: "Senior, you''re staying up all night, you won''t be able to sleep until dawn."


    She patted the seat beside her and said, "Come and take a seat. You''ve slept for so long. It should be difficult for you to fall asleep now, right?"


    An Hao sat down beside her, and Lin Qing excitedly suggested: "Go and get your phone, let''s play games online?"


    An Hao raised his hand and moved his five fingers: "My fingers are stiff, any game I play is just bullshit."


    How could that be?" Lin Qing logged out of the game and opened up a game app on the screen. She pointed to the game on the screen and said, "You can download a ''play'' game and play a ''werewolf kill'' in Chinese. Who is the spy? Let me guess, it''s all very interesting.


    An Hao could tell that Lin Qing was a game fanatic, and was unable to keep up with her generous invitation. She went back to her room and took out her phone, then sat down on the sofa to play games with her.


    They first played a game of werewolf killing. An Hao felt that this was too crazy, he himself was a prophet, he wouldn''t say it even if he didn''t predict it at all, he even accidentally brought up a tempo and caused the death of the witch.


    Lin Qing had already started to not call her by name, and directly called her "scammer".


    After they finished playing werewolf killing, Lin Qing took her to play a few rounds more. Who was the spy, An Hao thought this game was pretty fun, at least she had seen this game often on an entertainment program.


    The two of them played very happily. As they chatted, An Hao was very grateful to Lin Qing. If not for her accompanying him and pulling him along to play games with her, she would never know how she would have been able to get through this difficult night.


    Until five in the morning, Lin Qing finally yawned and said: "I''m not going to play anymore, I''m so tired, let''s go to sleep."


    reckoned that she would fall asleep very quickly, but An Hao was not the least bit sleepy. She also only found out after lying down on the bed that she seemed to be afraid of falling asleep, and did not know what kind of dreams she would dream about after falling asleep that made her tremble in fear.


    She decided not to sleep anymore. She leaned against the headboard with her cell phone and opened up a certain blog, directly searching for their magazine''s marketing number.


    In the afternoon, she had already sent over a million messages online. The content, other than the documents that she had personally edited, was also the audio and WeChat messages she had with Lu Qi.


    In order to prevent others from calling him dishonorable, she had even dealt with Shen Liang''s name. No one knew who the boyfriend of the girl who was killed by the luxurious car was, but they all pointed their fingers at him.

 C112

    [Does that even need to be said? The culprit must be him, that girl must have something on him, that''s why he killed her so viciously, right?]


    [Come on, everyone, let''s guess who the culprit is. I''m guessing it''s that trash of a boyfriend. If you agree, please raise your hands.]


    [I hope the police can intervene in the investigation. This tycoon who dares to drive a luxury car into people must have done something that cannot be done in public. Otherwise, how could he dare to murder others in public and keep his mouth shut?]


    [Lamborghini Anniversary of the Year limit. There are only 50 cars in the entire world. It should be easy to search for them. Police uncles, please.]


    Now that this matter had become a hot topic of discussion among the entire population, the police would definitely investigate it as soon as possible due to the pressure, in case there was any negative social repercussions.


    An Hao was very satisfied, the matter of Li Hong Ye''s death had finally started to make a good start, and he reckoned that there would be a perfect ending very soon.


    Around nine in the morning, when she went to the bathroom to wash up, the door to the room next door was still closed. Lin Qing should still be asleep.


    After she finished washing up, she directly went out and took a taxi back to her grandma''s house. Grandma had already finished her breakfast and was about to pay a visit to Grandma Su''s house next door, but she was a little surprised to see her back, "Why are you back at this time? "His face is still so pale ¡­"


    She frowned as she spoke. "You and Xi Yang had another fight?"


    "Nope." An Hao complained coquettishly: "How can you quarrel every day? My expression is not good because I didn''t sleep last night."


    "You ¡­" Grandma An stared at her, not knowing what to say.


    "You have to work overtime." An Hao grumbled as he walked towards his room: "Since we''re already on vacation, our editor has even given us a lot of tasks. It''s so inhumane."


    "You child." The Grandma An poked her head but didn''t argue. She turned around and followed An Hao back to the house: "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." An Hao smiled and put his arms around his grandmother''s shoulders, "I just want to go home and eat the food that you made yourself."


    "Alright, grandma will heat up the food for you right now. What do you want to eat?"


    "As long as grandma does it, anything is fine."


    After eating breakfast, in order to not arouse Grandma''s suspicions, An Hao packed a few sets of clothes, and the skincare products that he did not want to use previously, and left the house.


    When they returned to Xiangshan District, Lin Qing''s room still did not have any movement. After An Hao packed his clothes and put them in the wardrobe, there was nothing left to do.


    She didn''t get a good rest for two days. Her head felt a little dizzy, so after hesitating for a bit, she decided to just lie on the bed to sleep. She even let go of her cellphone''s music.


    After an unknown amount of time, she felt that she had fallen asleep. The blurry her seemed to see Lu Qi''s face again, and what was even more outrageous was that she was covered in blood as she hugged Chen Xiyang''s neck.


    She was so scared that she stepped forward to separate them. "Let him go, he didn''t do anything to hurt you, so don''t hurt him."


    Lu Qi slowly looked at her and smiled, with blood still flowing from the corner of his mouth: "You caused my death, of course I want to seduce your husband, this is called retribution, do you understand?"


    Retribution?


    An Hao felt her entire body turning cold, and suddenly opened her eyes, maybe she was used to it, this time she was not shocked, she only stared at the ceiling, not sleeping anymore.


    This kind of messy dream kept torturing her, as long as she closed her eyes and Chen Xiyang did not come out. Lu Qi chased after her and asked, "Is Li Hong Ye''s life not her life?"


    An Hao started to lose sleep for a long time. At night, it was fine, but during the day, she didn''t know what to do nor did she have anywhere to go. She could only stare at the ceiling in a daze.


    It was as if one could see Lu Qi''s bloody face just by looking at that piece of information.


    This situation continued until October 5th. Shen Liang held a funeral for Lu Qi and buried her in the Jiangbei cemetery.


    After An Hao heard of this news, he waited until dusk to make sure that there was no one left before he bought a piece of paper and a bunch of lilies before driving to Jiangbei cemetery.


    Lu Qi was buried in the northeast corner, and many of her favorite lilies were placed in front of the tombstone. An Hao placed the bunch of flowers he brought along into the flowers and silently looked at the photo on the tombstone.


    Lu Qi who was in the photo smiled brightly, her bright eyes looked at the camera with a smile, the love in her eyes could be seen clearly even if the camera froze them.


    She squatted down and put down the bag containing the Dark Paper on the ground. She reached out and placed one of them in front of the tombstone, took out a lighter and lit it up. Just as the Dark Paper was about to burn out, she threw another one in.


    She could not help but open her mouth and say: "I know, the moment I knew that I had deceived you, you harbored hatred towards me, and you may even wish for me to die, but Lu Qi, you should know what you have done yourself. Li Hong Ye, a poor kid from the countryside, trust you so much, she sincerely treated you as a friend, but what about you?"


    As she spoke, she threw another piece of paper money into the fire and continued, "I personally pushed her into the abyss and watched as my boyfriend forced her to take drugs and watched how many people beat her to death every day. Did you ever think she was your friend? Did you ever think that you would also receive retribution? "


    "So, I didn''t mean to harm you. I''m a reporter, so I want to be worthy of my profession."


    "How do you know she thinks you caused her death?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from not too far behind him. An Hao turned around and saw Lin Lang standing not too far away, dressed in a black casual suit.


    An Hao frowned: "Why are you here? You sent someone to follow me again? "


    It was only when she turned around that Lin Lang could see her face clearly. Her originally white and tender face was extremely pale, and she looked extremely dry, with very thick black circles under her eyes. Even if she wore lipstick, it wouldn''t be enough to cover her cracked lips, and her voice was even more hoarse than when he saw her in the White Emperor Club.


    It had only been a few days, but she had been tormented like this, like a marijuana smoker, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    Lin Lang''s face sank. "How did you do this to yourself?"


    An Hao pursed her lips, did not say much, and turned back to continue burning paper money.


    "I''m asking you a question." Lin Lang raised his pitch, his tone filled with anger that could not be hidden: "You can''t hear?"


    An Hao threw the paper in his hand into the fire. After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse voice: "I can''t sleep."


    Once she said that, the grievances in her heart started to flood out like a flood. She bit her lips. She tried her best to keep her eyes open so that tears wouldn''t flow out.


    Lin Lang stood behind her and said with a frown: "What are you thinking about all day?"

 C113

    "I don''t want to either." An Hao took a deep breath, and tears started streaming down her face uncontrollably: "I kept telling myself, what happened to Lu Qi had nothing to do with me, that she was the one who did the wrong thing, chose the wrong person, went down the wrong path, and ended up like this. But no matter what I said to myself, the moment I closed my eyes, I still had nightmares, what could I do, I didn''t want that to happen either."


    She looked back at his face and asked with tears in her eyes, "Do you think this has nothing to do with me? If I hadn''t run up to her, maybe I wouldn''t have... "


    Her eyes were full of tears, full of deep despair. When she raised her head and looked at him, it was like a drowning man looking at a piece of driftwood. A glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes, as if she would be relieved if he said that this had nothing to do with you.


    Lin Lang''s heart ached because of this gaze. He squatted down and threw all of the black paper into the fire, while An Hao looked at him confusedly: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it through." Lin Lang looked at the black paper until it burnt out and looked at her with his eyes. He spoke with a face that revealed that this was a rare moment of truth: "I thought that it was enough to ensure your safety, but I forgot that it is very possible that you fell victim to PTSD after witnessing your own death."


    "PTSD?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded, he extended his hand and helped An Hao up: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see someone."


    An Hao looked at him suspiciously: Meet who?


    "Su Ye."


    Su Ye was the little Young Master of the Su Family, and Su Chen''s younger brother, who was born into a famous medical family. He was different from the rest of the people in the family, and when Su Ye was in middle school, he was already interested in people''s psychology.


    An Hao knew a little about him, but it was just that he had heard rumors about him. Everyone had told him that the person known as'' Su Ye ''was godly, that he could read minds, hypnotize, and even control people''s thoughts.


    Previously, An Hao had only taken it as a joke, he didn''t think that she would be fortunate enough to meet this'' god ''today.


    When he arrived at Su Ye''s mental consultation room, he was informed by the staff that Doctor Su had already returned home from work. He would have to see Doctor Su''s mood when he comes back to work tomorrow.


    An Hao was a little disappointed. Lin Lang took out his phone and dialed Su Ye''s number, knowing that the other party was in the capital city, coercing and coercing them to come here within ten minutes. When Su Ye agreed, he even had the service staff bring them to the VIP reception area, and prepare some good coffee and milk tea.


    Ten minutes later, the door to the reception room was pushed open, and Su Ye came in before he could even make a sound.


    "I want to see which celestial sister made us, San''er, so nervous. I''m already off work and you''re threatening to come over? You can''t even wait another day."


    Following the end of his words, Su Ye walked in with large strides. He was dressed in ordinary jeans and a black and white top clothing, and a faint smile hung on his handsome face. His eyes seemed to be filled with happiness, giving off a very intimate feeling.


    An Hao''s tensed nerves instantly relaxed.


    The moment Su Ye saw her, he raised his eyebrows in surprise: "So it''s you, ah. Needless to say, your symptoms must be PTSD, right?"


    It was actually just as Lin Lang had said, a therapist was really that mysterious? To know what she was suffering from without saying anything?


    Just as she was about to speak, Lin Lang took the initiative to ask: "You know her?"


    "You can say that you''ve seen it." Su Ye said as he sat on the sofa opposite the two of them. Zhang Zian continued, "The online video that was very popular these few days was of a luxury car colliding with a person on the street. Was the person who was saved by a kind-hearted person this lady?"


    Lin Lang had also seen that video before. The cameraman was quite far away from her, so when An Hao appeared in the camera, he was immediately pushed to the ground. When he was lifted up, he was blocked by Mo Qi.


    In other words, in the video, An Hao''s true face only appeared for an instant, and then, it was just his face.


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows, lazily leaned on the back of the sofa, and joked: "You must be studying her face from the videos, right? You remembered her so clearly."


    An Hao was also surprised, if she did not carefully study the video, she would not have been able to see that the person being pounced on the ground was her, and Su Ye would be able to recognize her at a glance, this was comparable to Sun Wukong''s Fiery Eyes of Truth, right?


    After hearing Lin Lang''s words, Su Ye dragged out his words, "Oh? San''er, your reaction is really interesting. Do you want me to analyze your current state of mind? "


    An Hao subconsciously looked at Lin Lang''s face when he heard her.


    "Heh ¡­" Lin Lang squinted his eyes, then said indifferently: "Alright, then analyze it, if you are wrong, do not blame me for crippling your name as God Su."


    With his current gaze, if Su Ye still dared to analyze the situation, then he would have gained the title of ''God of Beijing and Jiangsu'' for nothing.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid that my analysis is correct. You will still ruin my reputation." As he spoke, his gaze landed on An Hao''s face, and joked: "I''ll analyze this little beauty first, even if my analysis is wrong, she won''t dare to ruin my reputation."


    An Hao realized that Su Ye''s smile made her feel very comfortable, and made her unconsciously relax. She couldn''t help but smile and joke: "Don''t worry, I''m not as barbaric as him."


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows, and just as he was about to speak, Su Ye snatched his voice away: "Of course, pandas are docile and cute animals, they naturally aren''t barbaric."


    Be docile and cute? Lin Lang frowned, "Are you describing her or the panda?"


    Su Ye looked at him with interest. "Can''t you describe it at the same time?"


    Upon touching the expression in his eyes, Lin Lang immediately reacted to the fact that she almost slipped into his embrace as she squinted her eyes and pointed at him twice as a warning.


    An Hao didn''t understand the riddle between them, but she understood that sentence Su Ye had said to tease her. She pursed her lips a little awkwardly: "I haven''t had a good rest in the past few days, so the dark circles around my eyes are quite severe."


    "It''s not that you didn''t rest well, it''s that you were dreaming the moment you went to sleep." Su Ye carelessly sized up her expression: "Is it because I always dream about that girl being knocked into?"


    An Hao nodded, hesitated a bit, then shook his head: "Sometimes is like that, sometimes is not, just that..."


    Because Chen Xiyang would often appear in her dreams, and he was also one of the main characters that brought her nightmares. She suddenly didn''t know how to start, especially when Lin Lang was sitting beside her.


    For some reason, she did not want him to hear her dream about Chen Xiyang, so she pursed her lips to look at Lin Lang and did not speak anymore.

 C114

    Lin Lang was looking at her and noticed her glance at him. He frowned: "Continue talking about what you were dreaming about, what are you looking at me for? "Did you dream of me?"


    An Hao bit her lips and sighed: "I didn''t dream of you."


    Su Ye had been observing her expression the entire time, and seeing this situation, he stood up and suggested: "If you don''t mind, come talk to my office."


    An Hao also stood up, "Alright."


    Su Ye took the lead and walked towards the door. Seeing that Lin Lang wanted to follow along, he patted his shoulder and smiled. "San-er, don''t follow me.


    Hearing his words, An Hao heaved a sigh of relief. She was worrying about how to avoid Lin Lang.


    How smart was Lin Lang, seeing An Hao''s expression, he instantly understood the trick behind it. He looked at An Hao, then turned and sat back on the sofa.


    An Hao nodded and followed Su Ye out of the guest room.


    Doctor Su''s office was very warmly decorated. The moment he entered, he saw a room filled with warm orange rays of light. It was like the sun, making people feel very comfortable. There was even a faint scent of lavender in the air.


    An Hao took a deep breath, feeling completely relaxed.


    Su Ye made her lie on the reclining chair to the side, trying her best to relax. He then sat on the chair in front of the desk, crossed his legs and looked at her.


    Smelling the fragrance of the flowers in the air, she started to softly talk about her dream. She said that she was already continuously trying to persuade herself, this matter was not her fault, but it was completely useless. When she closed her eyes, she would still dream of Lu Qi blaming her, and would even somehow dream of her own husband ¡­


    Hearing her mention her husband, Su Ye was a little shocked: "You already have a husband?"


    "Yeah." An Hao nodded his head: "I''ve already been married for almost a month."


    Su Ye was even more confused now: "You''re already married, what is Lin Lang doing?"


    An Hao was a little confused: "What''s wrong with Lin Lang?"


    "Could it be that you really didn''t notice at all that he ¡­" Su Ye said as he scratched his head in annoyance, "Forget it, he probably didn''t notice it himself. Continue talking about your dream."


    An Hao really couldn''t understand what he was saying. Lin Lang was able to tell from her few words that she was mentally ill, was there something else that his sensitive nerves couldn''t detect?


    When it came to dreams, she said with furrowed brows: "Even in some dreams, I would dream that my husband and Lu Qi would be hugging each other. His appearance is extremely frightening, I can understand when I dream about Lu Qi, but I really don''t understand why my husband would appear in dreams like this."


    Su Ye turned the pen on the table, and said indifferently: "This is not a typical symptom of PTSD, it is a psychological burden you impose on yourself. The Lu Qi that appears in your dreams is actually just a miniature of yourself."


    As he spoke, he looked up at An Hao. "Even though you kept telling yourself that Lu Qi''s death was unrelated to you, your subconscious didn''t think so. That''s why you kept asking yourself in your dreams whether or not Lu Qi''s death was related to you."


    "Yeah." An Hao''s eyes instantly dimmed, and said softly: "Is it really related to me?"


    "If I say that this has nothing to do with you, would you think it has nothing to do with you?"


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Su Ye looked at her, then smiled, "Even if I said that, you would still think that this matter has something to do with you, wouldn''t you?"


    "Yeah." An Hao felt despair again. "Then what do I do? Are we stuck in a nightmare forever? "


    "You have to learn to adjust." Su Ye carelessly asked: "Why do you think this matter has something to do with you?"


    An Hao earnestly recalled, and said truthfully: "Because if I hadn''t gotten close to her, her boyfriend wouldn''t have gotten angry at her, or even killed her to silence her."


    "Why are you so sure his boyfriend killed her because you were close to her?" Su Ye lowered her voice, making her voice even softer. "Maybe something happened between them, and they can''t even talk it out, and she has something on him, so we can''t kill her. After all, those with malicious intents don''t trust anyone, and Lu Qi is the same, right?"


    An Hao thought about how Lu Qi treated Li Hong Ye, then remembered the phone call she made to her, and couldn''t help but say: "That day, she suddenly called me, saying that she had something important to tell me."


    "So, have you ever thought that maybe she didn''t hate you, or why else would she call you?"


    An Hao remained silent and did not speak. It was not that she did not want to say it, but Su Ye''s words did not give her an answer.


    "Also, since she said that she had something important to tell you, it would be enough to say that she and Shen Liang broke up. Actually, for people like them, it''s only a matter of time before something happens.


    An Hao sank into deep doubt, "Is that really the case?"


    "Is it really so? You should think about it carefully, think about what Lu Qi did, and think about what she said. She''s only twenty years old, how did she end up like this? Is it really just because you got close to her so simple? "


    Su Ye said as he picked up his cup of water and drank some water. He then picked up his phone and opened up a web page, not wanting to speak anymore.


    An Hao was seriously thinking, maybe the light here was too warm, or maybe the lavender fragrance had a hypnotic effect, causing her to unknowingly fall asleep.


    When her breathing calmed down, Su Ye finally looked up at her. After confirming that she was really asleep, he dialed Lin Lang''s number, and immediately hung up.


    Very quickly, Lin Lang pushed the door open and walked in. The first thing he saw was An Hao''s smooth sleeping appearance. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Su Ye. "You just fell asleep?"


    "Yes." Su Ye nodded, and looked at him with interest: "Tell me, what is your situation with her? She just told me she''s married. "


    Lin Lang was a little speechless: "Did I say that there is a situation between her and me? All of you, do you like to imagine things that don''t seem to be right? "


    "It''s fine if you''re a brain-teaser, but if everyone else can''t help but think it over, then isn''t it time to reflect on yourself?" Su Ye looked at An Hao who was at the side, and the smile on his lips deepened: "I''ve known you for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen you so anxious for a woman. How can I not think?"

 C115

    Lin Lang did not want to care about him, she walked over to the cupboard leaning on the east wall, opened the door, pulled out a blanket and walked towards An Hao, then carefully covered her body, after that she could not help but stare at her sleeping figure. These few days she had really lost too much weight, was it possible that her husband did not care about her?


    Su Ye looked at the expression of the person in front of him, and helplessly shook his head. "San-er, you''re in great danger now."


    Lin Lang completely ignored his words, stood up and looked at him: "You have people working overtime tonight, right?"


    "Yes." Su Ye nodded his head, "But they don''t dare to easily enter my office. If something were to happen to her during the night ¡­"


    "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    Seeing his expression that seemed to take it for granted, Su Ye was drunk as well. Did this fellow really not realize that his treatment of that girl was really out of the ordinary? Or had he deliberately ignored the fact that they were married?


    An Hao''s sleep this time was especially comfortable. Neither Lu Qi nor Chen Xiyang had appeared in her dreams. She felt that it had been a long time since she had slept until she woke up naturally.


    When she opened her eyes, the room was filled with warm orange lights. She was still a little dazed. Just how long had she been asleep for? He felt that he must have slept for a long time, but why hadn''t there been any change in time? It was still around 17 PM.


    "You''re awake?"


    An Hao propped himself up and looked towards the window, only to discover that Lin Lang was currently sitting on the windowsill, looking back at her.


    An Hao nodded, he sat up and asked: "How long have I been asleep for?"


    "Almost twenty-four hours." As Lin Lang spoke, he jumped down from the window and walked towards her. "Are you hungry? "Let''s go out for a meal."


    "Let''s not worry about the meal first." Su Ye pushed the door and walked in, then looked up at An Hao: "We''ve finished talking, you guys can go eat again."


    Lin Lang was puzzled: "Isn''t it done already?"


    "She can sleep here, but not at her own house." As Su Ye spoke, he walked towards the desk and placed the medicine bag in his hand on the table. Then, he turned towards Lin Lang and raised his chin, "You should go out for a while."


    Just as Lin Lang was about to say what he was thinking, he saw the look in An Hao''s eyes. He sighed helplessly and walked out.


    Seeing him leave, Su Ye pushed the medicine on the table. "Let''s not talk too much today, these are the pills I just prescribed for you, take them on time when you go back. Listen to the soothing music before you go to sleep, don''t forget not to think too much into it."


    An Hao received the medicine bag and said, "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Lin San`er has already paid for it." Su Ye said as he raised his eyes to look at her: "Right, and your husband''s problem, that wasn''t some sort of ridiculous situation. If I guessed right, something must have happened to you two recently? He has a mistress? "


    An Hao pursed her lips, and replied after a long while: "I don''t know."


    "I wonder why I didn''t ask?" Su Ye propped up his forehead and looked at her: "Do you dare not?"


    An Hao subconsciously opened her eyes: "He explained, so I chose to believe him."


    "But do you really believe him? Think about the dream that you have every day. Do you really believe him, or do you not dare to ask about the truth? " Su Ye sighed: "There are some things that are useless to escape, if I don''t ask clearly, how would you know, maybe you misunderstood me too much?"


    Walking out of the consultation room, Su Ye''s mind still kept on ringing with Su Ye''s words. What he said was right, if not asked clearly, how did she know what Chen Xiyang was thinking?


    But how was she going to ask now? Chen Xiyang seemed to have disappeared without a single message. In order for him to take the initiative to contact her, she had even blocked his grandmother, so as to keep him updated, mainly saying that she was sick, and spent her days in insomnia. In order to prove that what she said was true, she even uploaded a picture of herself with a haggard look, just so that he would feel sorry, and would take the initiative to look for her.


    But he still didn''t have any news. Did he not see her or did he not care about her at all?


    Lin Lang looked at her bitter face that seemed to be deep in thought, he raised his hand and knocked her head and frowned: "Did you really listen to Doctor Su''s words? "Why do you keep thinking so much?"


    An Hao rubbed his head, which was hurting, and said helplessly, "I don''t know either. There have been a lot of things that happened recently, even if I understand what Doctor Su said, I would still be unable to stop my imagination."


    Lin Lang sighed: "This cannot be rushed, didn''t he ask you to find time to sit at his place for two hours every day? It''s going to get better. "


    An Hao nodded his head, "Mn, I still have to thank you for this matter. Thank you for helping me like this."


    "Don''t thank me." Lin Lang cast a sidelong glance at her, and said lazily: "Ever since we''ve known each other, you''ve owed me far too many thanks. Just words of thanks are not enough."


    An Hao carefully thought back to all the help he had given her. If he could include the portion that he helped his grandmother with, then he was indeed a little unclear.


    While they were talking, they had already walked to the car park. Lin Lang opened the door of the passenger seat and raised his chin at her: "Get in."


    An Hao sat in the car, watched as Lin Lang closed the door and went around to the driver''s side. He should say thank you, but other than treating him to a meal, how else could he say thank you?


    Just as Lin Lang got into the driver''s seat, he heard An Hao say hesitantly, "How about I treat you to a meal?"


    "Your way of expressing your thanks is really simple and crude." Lin Lang glanced at her, then turned the car around and drove onto the road.


    An Hao was a little conflicted: "But other than eating, I can''t think of any other way to thank him."


    The corner of Lin Lang''s lips raised into a smile, as he subconsciously blurted out, "You can repay me with your own body."


    An Hao was immediately stunned, and only after a long while did she react. She seemed to have been tricked, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. "Stop joking, I''m serious with you."


    Was he joking?


    Lin Lang also didn''t understand why he said those words, but it didn''t matter anymore. Seeing her distressed expression, Lin Lang felt really good about how to thank him, so he stretched his arm out and caressed the top of her hair, and laughed: "Don''t think about thanking me anymore, as long as you remember that we''re friends, don''t think about not knowing me, just consider it your sincere thanks."


    Thinking back to his previous prejudice, An Hao felt a little ashamed. After a moment of silence, he still suggested: "How about I treat you to a meal? I''m a little hungry anyways."


    "Sure, what do you want to eat?"


    An Hao thought of what Chen Xiyang had said, that Lin Lang liked to eat seafood, and after hesitating for a moment, she took the risk of her purse bleeding and probed: "Otherwise ¡­ We''re still going to the White Emperor to eat seafood? Don''t you like seafood? "

 C116

    "Sure." Lin Lang looked at her with a sidelong glance, and said with a smile: "You''re treating."


    "Yes, I have to treat them." An Hao wanted to cry, she was already very poor. She did not know how much money Chen Xiyang had spent on him to buy seafood dishes last time, if she had known that he would agree so easily, she would have invited him to the Northeast Restaurant.


    Seeing her expression filled with regret and pain, Lin Lang could not help but raise his lips, his clear eyes filled with ridicule.


    It wasn''t clear if it was because she had suffered too much when she was young, but this little girl was incredibly petty when it came to money.


    Seeing that the White Emperor Residence was getting closer and closer, Lin Lang was so happy that he didn''t even stop to drive over while holding the steering wheel, and he raised his eyes to look at him. "Are we not going to eat the seafood mountains anymore?"


    "I''ll take you somewhere else to eat seafood." Lin Lang smirked as he glanced at her, "Maybe the price will be higher."


    An Hao already understood that this guy was just teasing her. She smiled: "Alright, just bring me along, at that time, just eat as much as you want, no matter how much it costs me."


    Lin Lang laughed and nodded, and said meaningfully: "I do indeed have to eat to my heart''s content, otherwise, wouldn''t I suffer a huge loss?"


    "Hmm?"


    An Hao did not understand what he meant until the car was parked at a spot beside the road. The two of them got off the car and saw a neon light not far away from them.


    It was a seafood buffet, a hundred yuan for each of them to eat to their heart''s content.


    With Lin Lang''s appetite, not eating to his heart''s content would be a huge loss.


    Business was good inside the shop, during the meal time, Lin Lang and An Hao lined up and lined up to a table close to the window.


    She made Lin Lang sit there as she went to choose dishes. Spicy crayfish, steamed crab, scallops, squid ¡­


    Lin Lang watched An Hao run back and forth, and every time he carried the dishes back, he revealed a light smile.


    "I just tried this. It tastes really good. You can eat more."


    Then, she turned around and ran away. It seemed like she was extremely busy. She invited him here to eat because she wanted to thank him. Then, would she be working wholeheartedly for him?


    Lin Lang lazily leaned on the chair, watching her figure go back and forth, waiting for her to come back and eat with him. His mood was inexplicably good.


    An Hao''s mood also improved a little. Perhaps because during this period of time, she had been cooped up by herself at home and had not gone out for too many days, when suddenly she stepped into the crowd and heard the bustling sounds around her, she felt like she was alive again.


    She placed the grilled octopus onto a plate and turned to look at Lin Lang. When she met his gaze, she smiled at him.


    Just as she was about to walk over with the plate, a familiar voice rang out from not too far away.


    "An Hao?"


    An Hao subconsciously looked over to see Chen Xixi dressed in the attire of a nightclub girl walking towards her.


    An Hao''s body could not help but stiffen, and subconsciously looked at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang kept looking at her, and when he saw her expression, he thought something was wrong. Just as he was about to get up, he saw Chen Xixi''s figure.


    She walked in front of An Hao and arrogantly said: "Oh, it really is you. You haven''t even returned home for a week and a night? You actually have the mood to come here and eat seafood. "


    She looked around as she spoke, purposely raising her voice, "Say, did you come out to hook up with some wild men while my brother was away on a business trip?"


    Following the end of her words, the small fry around them immediately quieted down for a moment. Some of them were surprised, and some even looked down on An Hao.


    An Hao suddenly felt embarrassed, she did not want to argue with Chen Xixi here. She put the plate in her hands to the side and walked towards the door.


    Just as he took two steps forward, he was pulled by Chen Xixi by the arm. "Explain to me clearly, are you really carrying my brother on your back while looking for a wild man?"


    She looked around. "I''d like to see who you''re with."


    Maybe it was to embarrass An Hao, Chen Xixi smiled and said to the people around him: "Everyone may not know, but this woman is my sister-in-law. Taking advantage of my brother''s absence for a week, I haven''t returned home, and have no idea where she went to fool around."


    An Hao shook her hand off fiercely: "Chen Xixi, don''t go too far."


    "Am I not telling the truth?" Chen Xixi smiled, "You indeed haven''t been home for a week. Is this the truth?"


    An Hao was completely speechless. She indeed hadn''t been home for a week, but she couldn''t argue with Chen Xixi here, and even more so, she couldn''t tell him the reason why she wasn''t home.


    Chen Xixi was shameless, she even wanted to be shameless.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a lazy voice rang out from not too far away.


    "Everyone says that your family is shameful, but looking at you like this, you seem to be afraid that others won''t know that your family is living like a joke."


    Chen Xixi looked back and saw Lin Lang walking over with large strides, and the expression on his face immediately lit up.


    "Third Brother? Why are you here? "


    Her voice was filled with joy, and the harsh expression on her face was immediately replaced by shyness, as if a young girl was in love.


    Lin Lang frowned in disgust, and directly ignored her, walking over to An Hao''s side as though there was no one around, and said: "Facing this kind of person who would pour dirty water on you just because you don''t like him, you can''t be merciful, you know? The easier it is for you to bully her, the more she''ll bully you. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Chen Xixi, "Don''t tell me you didn''t know that there is a legal crime called ''maliciously harming another''s reputation''? "I remember that you''ve been to the detention center quite a few times already. Each time you stayed there, it was not short. How is it, didn''t Uncle police teach you?"


    Chen Xixi was immediately stunned, her face turned green and white, she was about to die from embarrassment, especially since the embarrassment was caused by Lin Lang, which was unbearable for her.


    "Third brother ¡­"


    "Don''t call me Third Brother, I''m not as shameless as you."


    Just then, the manager of the shop walked over, he looked at Chen Xixi and waved at the waiter: "What are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and chase her out. Watch her in the future. She''s like a customer, so don''t just casually let her in."


    Chen Xixi was dumbstruck, he stared at the manager angrily: "What are you saying? "I''m here to consume, how can you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the waiter stood in front of her and said, "Miss, it''s better if you leave by yourself."


    Chen Xixi took a deep breath, she did not want to make herself too difficult, so she looked at An Hao unwillingly and walked out.


    An Hao, don''t think that I will just let this go.


    Seeing that she had left, the manager looked at Lin Lang apologetically: "Third Young Master, I''m sorry, there are all sorts of people in the restaurant, and your meal is unpleasant. How about this, the meal between you and your friend is on my account, you don''t have to spend it."


    Lin Lang looked at An Hao: "Do you still want to eat more?"

 C117

    "Eat." An Hao nodded his head without hesitation. Of course he wanted to eat it, why wouldn''t he want to?


    Although they were a bit unhappy during their meal, it also caused them to be spied on from time to time.


    However, when delicious food entered his mouth, he couldn''t care less.


    They could see what they wanted, and think what they wanted, but she wasn''t living in their sight.


    As for how Chen Xixi would argue with her, it didn''t matter. Since she couldn''t see Chen Xiyang right now, she would think about it after he appeared in front of her.


    After exiting the restaurant, An Hao was in a good mood as he stretched his waist, and touched his full stomach: "A free meal is truly delicious."


    Lin Lang was not in a good mood, "I thought you wouldn''t be able to eat."


    "Why can''t I?" An Hao thought of Chen Xixi and laughed indifferently, "Are you talking about Xi Xi Xi? "Don''t worry, I''ve already gotten used to her attitude."


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and looked at her in silence for a long while before he could not help but mutter to himself: "I really don''t understand what you want to marry Chen Xiyang for."


    An Hao could hear what he said, and smiled bitterly: "Because I like him."


    It was naive to think that two people could live a good life if they liked each other enough.


    Lin Lang suddenly felt a bit irritated, he glanced at her, and opened the car door: "Get in."


    Only when he was in the driver''s seat did he ask, "Where are you staying now?"


    "I rented a house in Xiangshan District."


    "Xiangshan District?" Lin Lang was a little surprised: "Why did you live there?"


    "I went when I saw someone asking for rent, and the rent was very cheap."


    "The rent there is indeed cheap." Lin Lang said casually: "It''s already been many years, where are you staying? "How''s the landlord?"


    "Yes, it''s safe." An Hao leaned on the back of the chair: "Our landlord is pretty good, a young lady in her twenties, she has a very good personality."


    "A girl in her twenties?" Lin Lang muttered. He still lived in Xiangshan District, no matter how he listened to it, it was a little suspicious.


    An Hao looked out of the window and stopped talking. Her heart suddenly went up and down, and facing Lin Lang''s concern, she felt a little sad. The more he cared about her, the more it manifested Chen Xiyang''s indifference.


    Chen Xixi said that he went on a business trip, could this be the reason why he did not contact her?


    Lin Lang escorted her all the way to the bottom of Xiangshan District. Before she got off the car, he warned her, "If anything happens, remember to call me."


    An Hao said in a natural manner, "I don''t have your contact details."


    "I sent you a message a few days ago. Remember to put your number in it when you get back."


    It was indeed him, An Hao bit his lower lip, opened the door and got out of the car, but just as he was about to close the door, Lin Lang suddenly looked at her: "Speaking of which, you still owe me a meal."


    An Hao rolled his eyes: "Let''s invite you again another time. Be careful on your way back."


    After saying that, he slammed the door shut and walked towards the corridor.


    It was only until he couldn''t see her figure that Lin Lang finally turned the car around. He had just confirmed that the floor An Hao lived on was exactly the same as the old house his uncle and aunt left him with, wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    Just as he drove out of the district, Lin Lang saw a familiar figure.


    One could tell that he was in an extremely good mood. With lollipops in his mouth, he could not wait to walk. He was already 22 years old and was living like a child.


    He stopped his car by the side of the road, lowered his window, and when she passed by, he called out: "Lin Qing."


    Lin Qing stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked over. After confirming that he wasn''t seeing wrongly, he ran.


    Lin Lang helplessly held her forehead, and took out his phone to call her: "Do you think you can run away from the monk?"


    Very quickly, Lin Qing walked back bitterly, opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat, with a face full of unwillingness, he complained softly: "Third brother, you''re really too godly, to be able to find me so quickly, how did you know that I would live in this old house?"


    It wasn''t that he was so resourceful, it was just that her bad luck had accidentally met him.


    But of course Lin Lang would not tell the truth, he snorted: "Don''t care what I thought, tell me, why did you suddenly come here?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at her Taobao clothes and laughed absent-mindedly. "You''re quite smart. Have you changed out of your clothes as a commoner in the country?"


    Lin Qing arrogantly curled his lips: "Right now, I am only Lin Qing, not the Lin Family''s Fourth Miss Lin Qing."


    Lin Lang tapped her head with his hand. "Look at how proud you are.


    "You don''t know, third brother ¡­" Thinking about this, Lin Qing still felt angry: "I''m only 22 years old, and my birthday isn''t even up yet. Our dad is actually going to make a marriage for me, and the one who''s making a marriage is still that playboy, Ou Di.


    "You don''t like that playboy Ou Di, so you went to the entertainment company where Xia Kong is at to be his living assistant, right?"


    Lin Qing pouted and did not say anything.


    Lin Lang poked her forehead: "Look at your ability, if you don''t like it, then just say it, who can force you?"


    "My dad is forcing me." Lin Qing pouted: "You actually hit the table at me, and shouted loudly."


    "Then you can''t run out by yourself. Don''t you want them to know that you''re not in school? What will the consequences be?"


    "Third brother, don''t tell them, even if they know, I will make them worry." Lin Qing said in a huff: "This is how I treat evil forces. No one can force me to do things that I don''t like."


    Seeing her stubbornly raise her head, yet with eyes filled with grievance, Lin Lang felt a little pained. He raised his hand and caressed her hair: "Are you sure you''re safe to live here alone?"


    "I don''t live here alone." Speaking of which, Lin Qing immediately became excited: "I''ve got a roommate. Don''t worry, it''s a girl, she''s only a few years older than me, her temper is super good, and she can chat with me about it too. We''ll definitely live together."


    "My roommate?" Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and suddenly thought of An Hao: "What is her name?"


    "An Hao." Lin Qing laughed complacently: "Your name sounds nice, doesn''t it? "She''s also really pretty. If you keep this a secret for me, I''ll introduce you two, okay?"


    She looked at him like he was a thief. "Maybe she''s your type?"


    I don''t like married women, Lin Lang couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s fine if you don''t tell them, but don''t stop Lin Shi from doing so. At least let him know, so that they won''t find trouble with you if they find out that you went missing and call the police?"


    Lin Qing pouted in dissatisfaction: "Lin Shi is even more troublesome."


    "Then I''ll call Lin Tianyi to come over and pick you up now."


    "How can you do this?" Lin Qing looked at him with wide eyes in dissatisfaction, but Lin Lang didn''t mind in the slightest: "Choose for yourself."


    Lin Qing glared at him unwillingly for a moment. Seeing that he was unyielding, Lin Qing compromised reluctantly: "I will call Lin Shi."

 C118

    When Lin Qing walked in angrily, An Hao was heating up some hot water in the kitchen. When he heard the door opening, he stuck his head out to take a look, "You''re back, have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Lin Qing walked into the hall with a depressed face, and threw himself onto the sofa, letting out a long sigh.


    Having lived together for almost a week, this was the first time An Hao had seen her look other than happy and surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" She walked over and sat next to her thigh. She jokingly smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t have any other feelings other than laughing."


    "How is this possible? I''m about to die from worry, okay?" Lin Qing said as he sat up, grabbed her arm and asked: "Is your family like this too? I always thought that you were just a kid who liked to make decisions for you. No matter what school you go to, no matter what you learn, I want to make decisions for you.


    So it was because he was annoyed by his family. An Hao smiled, "My grandmother will manage me, but she will not force me. She will respect my decision."


    "What about your parents?"


    An Hao laughed and shook his head: "I don''t have a parents."


    "Huh?" Lin Qing''s face was filled with regret. "I''m sorry, I ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve never had parents since I was young. I''ve long since gotten used to it." She stretched out her hand to rub the top of her hair, "Actually, parents are always worried about their children, they are afraid that you will walk a thorny road, so they want to use their life experience to help you choose some things. If you don''t like it, you can just tell them.


    "Simply put." Lin Qing leaned back on the sofa, sighed, and said helplessly: "You don''t know how authoritarian my father is, and how no one can communicate with him, my mother is still well."


    "Then why don''t you communicate more with your mother and then let her communicate with your father?"


    Lin Qing still had a look of worry on his face as he said, "I don''t dare to hold any hope of my mother being that husband protecting demon."


    In the evening, An Hao followed Doctor Su''s instructions and sprayed a light perfume on the air. Following his instructions, he took some medicine and downloaded a few soothing piano pieces to help him sleep.


    Lin Qing knocked on her door, and peeked his head out through the crack in the door. "Bullsh * t, you came out to play games, today I was teaching you how to play and swim."


    "No, go to bed early. I still have to work tomorrow." An Hao said as he thought of something. "You should also go to sleep early. Don''t you want to start your internship tomorrow?"


    "Oh right, I''ll be able to see my Big Brother Xia Kong tomorrow." After saying this, Lin Qing became a little excited, and dimples appeared on his face. "But I still can''t sleep, let''s play two rounds first before talking."


    An Hao laughed helplessly. She really liked Lin Qing''s carefree personality, his biggest worry was that his parents cared too much and how they could make his idol, Xia Kong, fall for her.


    Lin Qing laid on the sofa in the hall and opened up the game. It was a popular hand swim, she was playing on a wet nurse, who was skillfully healing her teammates. A WeChat message suddenly came in, she had clicked on it, and her third brother''s face appeared on the screen.


    She suddenly wailed, "Third brother, I''m playing games. Why did you suddenly send me a video?"


    Lin Lang ignored her words and asked: "You''re in your own room?"


    "No, it''s not like you don''t know that I like to lie on the sofa and play games." Lin Qing was a little anxious: "I''m fine, I''m hanging up. If you keep up the video, I''m definitely going to die."


    "Wait." Lin Lang called out to her, "Where''s your roommate?"


    "He went back to his room to sleep." Lin Qing was startled, then forgot about playing the game, his face had a gossipy expression: "Why are you so concerned about her, it can''t be that you''re interested in her because I said she''s your type, right?"


    Once again, Lin Lang ignored her words. With a thoughtful expression, he muttered to himself. "Could it be that you''re not feeling well?"


    "If you want to sleep, then go to sleep. If you''re really interested, I''ll introduce you guys another day."


    Lin Lang finally listened to her seriously: "Don''t speak nonsense with others, be careful that she doesn''t take you for a pimp. Let''s see if she still dares to live together with you."


    "Right." Lin Qing was suddenly enlightened: "Otherwise, why would you pretend to come here to see me when she''s at home, so that you guys can get to know each other? You might as well check if she''s the type you like and pretend nothing happened if you don''t like her. What a great idea. I suddenly realized how smart I am. "


    Seeing her proud little figure, Lin Lang smiled, "You can also treat us to a big meal."


    "Right." Seeing that he seemed to have recognized the truth, Lin Qing turned and laid on the sofa as he stared at the person on the screen with a frown: "Third brother, you aren''t really interested in her, are you? What about Sister Tender? "Before I ran out, I heard from Dad that he was going to ask Uncle Wen to discuss when you and Sister Tender would get married. He said that we should at least set up an engagement banquet to settle this matter."


    Although she didn''t really like the gentle elder sister and felt that although she was called gentle, she wasn''t gentle at all. However, she was, after all, the daughter-in-law personally chosen by that domineering father of hers, so who would dare to go against her?


    "Heh ¡­" Lin Lang chuckled, and said with narrowed eyes: "Set up an engagement ceremony? "That''s only if I want to."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao, who should have been asleep, had actually not fallen asleep at all. She originally did not want to let her imagination run wild, but she simply could not control her own brain.


    It was already October 5th, and there were only two days left of the seven-day long vacation, and it was getting closer and closer to October 10th.


    Every year, on the anniversary of their relationship, she and Chen Xiyang would celebrate. They would eat, watch a movie, and stroll hand in hand.


    But now, Chen Xiyang was still nowhere to be seen.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was midnight again. She unlocked her phone and opened WeChat. She immediately saw the nickname pinned to the top. It had been a long time since they last chatted.


    An Hao bit her lips and opened the chat box. After hesitating for a while, she gave up on chatting and casually opened his Moments.


    Chen Xiyang''s circle of friends had set a limit, so he was only able to look at the information within three days. The thing that appeared on top was still the day before their wedding, and he sent out the wedding photo that she had sent him along with the text.


    [The woman I love the most finally belongs to me alone.]


    The person he loved the most? As An Hao read these words, he suddenly felt extremely furious. Is this your attitude towards the person you love the most?


    It was clearly your fault for causing her to disappear from the face of the earth. Was it really that hard to coax her? Even if he went on a business trip, wouldn''t he know how to make a phone call?


    She had clearly discussed this issue with him when he took her home a few days after their last meeting. He didn''t want to play missing, he didn''t want to play missing. Now that technology was so advanced, would he be able to kill her if he contacted her using his phone?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. An Hao casually threw his phone to the end of the bed and covered his head with the blanket.


    Chen Xiyang, don''t expect me to forgive you this time around.

 C119

    That night, An Hao still did not sleep soundly. Lu Qi''s figure appeared in her dreams, the scene was no longer bloody, and she was only calling her over and over again. Her expression was one of anxiety, and her mouth was agape. It was unknown what Ba Kai was talking about with her, so no matter how hard she listened, she couldn''t hear it.


    She anxiously reached out her hand to pull Chen Xiyang, who was standing by her side, but Chen Xiyang ignored her with a cold expression. No matter how anxious she was, he would not even look at her.


    Fortunately, she seemed to know that this was a dream and subconsciously adjusted herself according to Doctor Su''s instructions. Although she didn''t sleep well, she had been in a daze the entire time. As the dawn approached, she also slept more and more deeply.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already ten in the morning. The hall was quiet, and Lin Qing was probably still sleeping, this girl''s schedule was completely reversed, after the long break she would start her internship, but he didn''t know if she could adjust to this night owl habit.


    However, being a life assistant to a famous film emperor, how unreliable was that? She should be joking, right?


    After washing up, An Hao went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Lin Qing should be a person who doesn''t like meat at all.


    She had an appointment with Su Ye at two in the afternoon. There were still more than three hours left for her to prepare the two of them for their little Primal Chaos.


    While thinking about this, she took out a piece of thin meat and placed it on the cutting board. Then, she took out the small bundle of celery from the refrigerator.


    She decided to use the hotpot ingredients to make the little red oil Primal Chaos. This kind of eating method was something she had learnt from Gu Shaochuan, the owner of the food, and since it looked very appetizing, she decided to give it a try.


    When Primal Chaos finished cooking, Lin Qing was still dreaming. In his dream, Xia Kong had still been confessing to her, and affectionately said to her, "Qingqing, be with me. I will take care of you for the rest of your life, play games with you for the rest of your life, and cook good things for you to eat ¡­"


    Then, she really smelled the fragrance, and it was really fragrant. What exactly did Xia Kong make that was so fragrant?


    As expected of her, the idol of Lin Qing, she was simply an all-round prince.


    To have such a boyfriend, to be able to eat the dishes he cooked himself, Lin Qing felt like laughing until he woke up.


    She blurrily opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was the bear''s face which she was hugging tightly. She blinked her eyes, such a beautiful thing was indeed just a dream, how could Xia Kong ¡­


    That''s not right. She abruptly sat up from the bed and inhaled the air. Her eyes immediately lit up. The human scent was still there.


    She cast a sidelong glance at the door. It had come from the main hall. She jumped down from the bed as if she was flying. She didn''t bother putting on her shoes as she ran out barefooted.


    In the hall, An Hao was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and eating the little Primal Chaos that had just left the pot. When he saw her running out, he looked at her in shock: "What happened to you? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Lin Qing ran in front of her and leaned towards the bowl in her hands and swallowed his saliva: "What delicious thing did you make? I was just having a beautiful dream when you woke me up. "


    An Hao passed the bowl in front of her and said, "It''s made out of hotpot."


    "How fragrant." Lin Qing did not mind her, he scooped up a spoonful and placed it in his mouth, while chewing he gave An Hao a thumbs up, and sighed: "It''s so delicious."


    An Hao smiled, "This bowl was made just now, and I''ve already eaten one. If you don''t mind, you can take it to eat first."


    She handed the bowl over to Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing extended his hand to receive it, "What, you didn''t do anything to me?"


    "Of course I did, it''s just that I haven''t cooked it yet." An Hao got up from the sofa: "I thought you would have to sleep until the afternoon, but this thing needs to be cooked before it tastes good, after a long time it''s time for the smell to change."


    She walked into the kitchen. "I''ll cook the rest right now. You go ahead and eat first."


    "Alright then." He took a bowl and sat on the sofa. Just as he was about to eat, he saw An Hao, who was already at the entrance of the kitchen, turn and look at him: "Oh yeah, you haven''t washed up yet, right?"


    The chaos that was about to reach his mouth suddenly stopped. Lin Qing hesitated for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at her: "If I say that I want to eat, then wash my face, would you despise me for being sloppy?"


    An Hao could not help but chuckle out loud. Then, he opened his eyes wide, "Do you really dislike them?"


    "Nope." An Hao laughed and said, "I can be like that sometimes."


    Although she said that, Lin Qing still went to wash himself first. He quickly finished his washing up, and she stood by the kitchen door with the bowl of primal chaos in her hands, watching An Hao cook the primal chaos.


    The noon sunlight shone through the glass onto An Hao''s body, giving her a layer of soft light, giving her a feeling of tranquility.


    Lin Qing leaned on the doorframe and could not help but exclaim: "An Hao, I realized that you''re really pretty."


    An Hao turned to look at her, smiled, and said, "Thank you for your praise, do you need me to praise you back?"


    "There''s no need for that. Even if you don''t praise me, I know I''m very beautiful." As Lin Qing said this, he strode to her side, and said to her in a crafty manner: "An Hao, let me introduce my third brother to you, okay?"


    An Hao was a little confused. "Your third brother?"


    "Yeah." Lin Qing nodded his head, his clear eyes shining: "I feel that you are so beautiful, you cook so well, and you don''t have to pick on such people. Such a good person, of course you have to marry into our Lin Family, good water doesn''t flow in the foreign lands, do you?"


    "Marry your Lin Family?" An Hao laughed: "Stop joking, I''m already a man with a husband, okay?"


    "You''re kidding." Lin Qing did not believe her words, and pouted: "If you don''t want to know, then say you don''t want to know, what are you bullshitting about if you have a husband? You''ve already lived here for almost ten days, and I haven''t even seen your husband come look for you once. Furthermore, why did you come out and live with your husband? "


    An Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. That''s right, how could a normal couple act like this? It was fine if she didn''t live together, but since she moved out, her husband never once came to find her.


    If this were to happen to anyone else, she would suspect that this couple wouldn''t be able to continue on and would be getting a divorce.


    It was no wonder that Lin Qing didn''t believe her.


    At two in the afternoon, An Hao came to Su Ye''s consultation room. Su Ye didn''t deliberately ask her anything, and only casually chatted with her. Most of the time, it was An Hao who spoke, and Su Ye would occasionally say a few words to her.


    An Hao really liked the feeling of talking with him, it made her uncontrollably relaxed. Her light laughter made her think through many things, and her entire person seemed to become more open-minded without her realizing it.


    After chatting for two hours, An Hao thanked Su Ye and left. Just as she left, Su Ye''s phone rang, he looked at the caller ID, and sighed.

 C120

    "The call came just in time." The moment An Hao left, he impatiently called her to ask about her. Su Ye chuckled: "Since you''re so concerned about her, why didn''t you accompany her here today?"


    The person in front of him ignored him and asked, "How is her condition today?"


    Su Ye looked at the contents recorded on the computer, and casually said: "It''s much better than yesterday. In fact, she''s just having a difficult time with herself, she knows herself well enough to be quite willing to cooperate with me, and even told me some things without me even asking, so it won''t take long for her to solve them all."


    After a moment of silence, the man on the other end said, "That''s good. Thank you for that."


    "Why are you being courteous to me?" Su Ye laughed: "But Lin San''er, I really want to know what you are thinking. She has a husband, you can''t really have fallen for her, right?"


    "Aren''t you a world-famous psychologist? Just guess what I''m thinking. "


    "Damn." Su Ye could not help but curse, "Did you think that psychological counselors only know how to read the mind?"


    "No." The person on the other side of the phone said carelessly, "I''ve always thought that the counselor was just bluffing."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After chatting with Su Ye for a bit longer, An Hao''s condition was slightly better than yesterday. On the second day, when she was woken up by the alarm clock, she felt completely refreshed.


    No, she should be thankful to Lin Lang. If not for him bringing her to see Doctor Su in time, she would have probably become the first person in history to die from lack of sleep due to her nightmare.


    After breakfast, just as she was about to go to work, she saw Lin Qing yawning as he walked out of the bedroom. Looking at her who was standing at the profound entrance to change her shoes, she muttered: "You went to work so early in the morning?"


    An Hao reminded him, "It''s already 7: 40."


    "7: 40 am ¡­" Lin Qing suddenly widened his eyes as he asked: "What time do you think it is?"


    "Seven forty."


    "Ah, I''m going to be late." Lin Qing screamed and ran to the washroom: "I can''t be late. I will leave a bad impression on Xia Kong, what do I do ¡­"


    Looking at her figure that was rushing into the bathroom, An Hao couldn''t help but smile. Was this how a female fan was trying to change her daily life for the sake of her idol?


    She really could change the schedule. If he knew that she was being serious, he would have told her to wake up early in the morning.


    Because the place he rented was relatively close to the unit, An Hao only took ten minutes to arrive at the company. His colleagues only started to arrive one after another at around eight o''clock.


    Seven days were a long vacation, but no one seemed to have had enough fun. Everyone was shouting about how fast time was passing, and they felt that once they closed their eyes and opened their eyes, the holidays would be over. They really didn''t want to go to work.


    In fact, her vacation was really difficult to bear. Compared to them, she was actually hoping to go to work instead, and only if she got busy, would she not have nothing to do all day. Other than indulging in random thoughts, all she could think about was random thoughts.


    With all the staff present, Editor-in-Chief Wang organized a meeting and assigned a mission for this week''s reporters. An Hao''s mission was to use all available means to find out the situation of the first secretary of the Kyoto Province, Shen Jianmin, from the staff of the Public Prosecutor''s Office.


    Only now did An Hao know that Shen Jianmin was finally taken away by the procurator yesterday, saying that he was going to undergo an examination.


    But she knew, once Shen Jianmin went in, he would lose his freedom.


    After a while, An Hao took out her phone to search for the latest news regarding the Shen father and son duo. Ever since she was troubled by the nightmare, she had not seen any information regarding them.


    Only now after searching thoroughly did they find out that so much had happened in the few days that she had closed the net. Shen Jianmin had been taken away for investigation, while Shen Liang had gone missing after burying Lu Qi.


    An Hao took a deep breath, walked to the teahouse and called Li Qingshan, and had a simple chat with him.


    Li Qingshan said that he was waiting. He believed that there would be a day when the police would investigate Shen Liang''s crimes and arrest him. He also warned An Hao to be careful not to get hurt because of this matter, or he would never be at peace for the rest of his life.


    An Hao reassured him.


    In fact, she knew that someone was secretly protecting her from the shadows beside her. Whatever that Lin Lang fellow wanted to do, he would not listen to what others had to say. He said that he would not send anyone to protect her, but that was simply nonsense.


    Fortunately, they all knew their limits. They rarely appeared during the day, and only protected her when she went out alone or on the night road by herself. They didn''t give her any trouble.


    In Lin Lang''s heart, it would be false to say that he was not moved. On the contrary, it would be Chen Xiyang ¡­ It made her feel cold.


    It had been a full ten days, but there was still no news of him. She suspected that he had forgotten about her.


    An Hao did not contact the people from the Public Prosecutor''s Office in a hurry. Instead, she organized the other press releases on her hands. By the time she finished, it was already almost time to get off work.


    Lin Qing called her at this time, saying that he wanted to invite her to dinner. He also said that he wanted her to dress up a bit prettier.


    An Hao still remembered what she said to her yesterday, and probed: "Am I the only one?"


    Lin Qing answered matter-of-factly, "There''s still my third brother ¡­"


    An Hao, "..."


    "Aiya, don''t worry ¡­" Seemingly knowing what she was thinking, Lin Qing explained: "It''s just about eating a simple meal to celebrate me becoming the woman closest to Xia Kong. I definitely won''t hold a blind date banquet for you, just relax and be bold."


    An Hao was still doubtful: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Is there a need for me to lie to you?" Lin Qing decided without any explanation: "It''s almost time for you to get off work. I''ll go pick you up and we''ll meet."


    As she said that, she hung up the phone. An Hao felt a little helpless, forget it, he will believe in her this one time.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Qing hung up and dialed another set of phone numbers for An Hao. After the call connected, she said excitedly: "Third Brother, I''ll go and pick An Hao up from work now, and at night she''ll go to the Four Seasons Garden to eat dinner with us, you must remember to dress up a little more properly, don''t act sloppy like usual, and remember to wear formal attire. You must not know how handsome you are wearing it, because at that time, she will definitely be there for you.

 C121

    When Lin Qing drove her second-hand QQ down to the journal, An Hao still had not come down. She took out her phone and sent a message to An Hao via WeChat, telling him that she was already waiting for her downstairs.


    An Hao quickly replied: "I''ll go downstairs now, wait for me."


    Lin Qing was in a good mood as he kept his phone. He lowered the car window to take a breath of fresh air and saw a silver white Mercedes-Benz driving over, stopping not far from her.


    The Mercedes-Benz looked to be the latest edition for this year, Lin Qing could not help but take a few more looks, only to see the driver''s door open, a man dressed in a black suit alighted from the car, tidying his clothes and looking up the stairs, it seemed like he was here to pick him up as well.


    Lin Qing sized him up and discovered that this person was not bad looking. His figure was similar to her Third Brother, but the key point was that this person''s temperament was gentle and refined, giving off a feeling of gentleness. He must be a very gentle man.


    She was looking at An Hao when she saw him walking out from the big building. She couldn''t help but smile as she opened the door of the car and jumped out, waving at her, wanting to call out her name. But then, she realized that she had just walked down the stairs, and her expression had suddenly froze.


    Lin Qing followed her gaze and saw that she was looking at the man who was driving the Mercedes-Benz. She frowned, they ¡­ Do you know him?


    An Hao stood rigidly at the edge of the stairs, looking at Chen Xiyang who was standing not far away from her, she tightly clenched the hand that was hanging by her side, her lips puckered up. She really did not expect Chen Xiyang to appear here, why would he dare appear here? Just who gave him the courage to stand in front of her as if nothing had happened after vanishing for so long?


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and the grievance that rose uncontrollably as she turned around and left.


    Seeing that she was ignoring him like this, Chen Xiyang walked up quickly and grabbed her wrist, "Ah Hao ¡­"


    "Let me go." An Hao flung her arms with all her might, but she could not shake off his hand. She bit her lip, and turned to glare at him angrily: "I told you to let go of me, let go."


    "Ah Hao."


    It was the peak of the hour, so as he watched the passersby all glance at him, Chen Xiyang lowered his voice and said in an ingratiating tone, "I''m here to bring you home. Be good and follow me home."


    His tone was pampered and indulgent, as if she were a young daughter-in-law who had run away from home without any reason, and he was the husband who had unconditionally spoiled her.


    An Hao felt an indescribable anger. She once again flung off his hand with all her might, and with an angry look at him, she asked: "Take me home? Chen Xiyang, what exactly do you think I am? A pet cat? You didn''t even send me a message when you couldn''t remember me, yet you came to pick me up when you thought of me? What right do you have to think that I will obediently follow you back after you have disappeared for so long? "


    "Ah Hao, what are you saying? When did I treat you as a pet cat?" Chen Xiyang frowned slightly. Looking at An Hao''s angry little face, he helplessly sighed lightly, extended his hand and shook her shoulders: "As for where I''ve been going to all this while, can I explain it to you properly after you return with me?"


    "Explain?" An Hao let out a cold laugh, but tears began to well up in her eyes. "What else is there to explain? Do you know how long you''ve been gone? "Don''t even mention a phone call, you haven''t even sent me a message. What else can you explain with your attitude?"


    "Ah Hao, it''s not that I don''t want to contact you, it''s just that I''m too busy right now. I signed a new contract and immediately start working, I ¡­"


    "Do you think that''s a good reason?" An Hao tilted her head and looked at him, with a smile at the corner of her lips, tears flowing down her face: "You''re so busy that you don''t even have time to eat or sleep? Even if there wasn''t, there would at least be time to go to the toilet, right? Can''t you just call me sometime? "


    "Ah Hao..." Chen Xiyang looked around at the people who were stopping to watch the commotion, and extended his hand to shake her hand: "Do you have to quarrel with me here?"


    An Hao dodged his hand, looked at the people around him, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and took a deep breath: "I won''t quarrel with you, so you don''t need to bother with me, I said I won''t go back with you."


    As An Hao said this, he turned around and left, completely forgetting that Lin Qing was still not far away, waiting for her.


    This time, Chen Xiyang did not stop her, but he had already seen An Hao''s attitude clearly, and it would not be so easy to coax her back home. He could not help but sigh, and turned around to walk towards his car.


    After getting on the car, he leaned weakly against the driver''s seat and frowned deeply. He just stared at the roof for a long time before getting up and dialing a certain number with his phone.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the man''s annoying voice rang in his ear, "Call me at this time. I''m guessing Vice President Chen has already perfectly arranged this matter, right?"


    "Sorry, young master." Chen Xiyang held onto the phone tightly, because he had used too much strength, his knuckles were turning white, his face was gloomy, but his voice had an apologetic tone: "Ah, you''re still fighting with me, and you''re not even willing to talk to me, I''m afraid there''s no time for this recently, I hope Young Master He can understand."


    "Understanding?" The person on the other end of the phone chuckled, "I think I''ve already given you too much time."


    "Young master He, I ¡­"


    "I''ll give you seven more days." That person interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "Next Saturday, if you don''t send her to my bed, not only will you not get my hands on the project, I will also turn it into a cooked duck and fly it away."


    Without waiting for a response, he hung up the phone. Chen Xiyang''s face was still ashen as she maintained her position in front of the phone, and after a while, she fiercely threw her phone into the front windshield. With a ''bang'', her phone slipped, and two patterns on the windshield cracked.


    His window was half-opened, and Lin Qing could clearly see his movements from inside her car. She didn''t hear the contents of his conversation, but she could clearly see the hatred that surfaced on the man''s face. That terrifying expression made his gentle and refined temperament vanish completely.


    She even suspected that if the person he was talking to was standing right in front of him, he would kill that person without hesitation.


    She could not help but shiver, she quickly started the engine and drove out, at the same time dialing Third Brother Lin Lang''s number.


    When the call connected, she looked for An Hao''s figure and spoke to the person on the other side of the phone: "Third brother, you don''t have to come over, something has happened here, the meal might be cancelled."


    "What happened?"


    "I can''t say for sure either." Lin Qing frowned: "But... Third brother, I need to apologize to you, you and my roommate ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not fate. She seems to have really gotten married. "


    "What is it? Did you see her husband? "

 C122

    "Yes." Lin Qing nodded her head, her two pretty eyebrows knitted together: "But the situation between them is a little strange, especially her husband, I keep having the feeling that ¡­"


    "Feel what?"


    Lin Qing was in a hurry to find someone, but she did not sense the nervousness and concern in his tone. She thought about it for a while, but was still unable to describe the strange feeling she had when she saw that man before and after.


    "I don''t know what to say." Lin Qing was anxious: "No, third brother, I won''t speak to you anymore. I''ll go look for An Hao first, if you still haven''t come out, then don''t come out, let''s meet another time."


    She hung up.


    Lin Lang stood at the entrance, looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, and stayed silent for a long time without moving.


    After finishing the call, there was no sound of him opening the door to leave. Gu Shaochuan got up from the sofa, and looked at him who stood there motionlessly, deep in thought.


    He asked with some doubt: "What are you thinking? Didn''t you say that you''re going to have dinner with Qingqing? "


    Lin Lang turned around and looked at him. She pursed her lips and fell silent for a moment, then walked back into the hall with large strides, and explained: "There''s no need to go, dinner is cancelled."


    "Cancelled?" Gu Shaochuan raised his brows: "Then isn''t that exactly what you want? Didn''t you just say that you didn''t really want to go over? How come instead of using you to go over, you''re putting on a dead face instead? "


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes but did not say anything. Before this, he had indeed not wanted to go at all, and had been extremely busy today. After getting off work, there was still a lot of information waiting for him to take a look.


    However, after he finished talking with Lin Qing, he knew that there was no need for him to go over there. Not only did he not feel relaxed, he also felt extremely frustrated.


    Especially... After knowing that Chen Xiyang had gone to find An Hao, the indescribable sense of anxiety became even stronger.


    What had happened to him recently? Lin Lang was a little upset, it was fine that he kept dreaming about the girl, but how could the tiniest thing about her be able to easily affect his emotions?


    He kicked the sofa impatiently. Suddenly, he remembered something. He looked around and saw the cellphone on the coffee table. He picked it up and dialed a number for Jean.


    "Did you go to Miss An''s place today, Jean?"


    "Yes, but we didn''t continue following her as soon as we saw her get into Miss Qing Qing''s car."


    "Have you been following her since she left work?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Then she and ¡­" Lin Lang stopped speaking, he rubbed his glabella and continued: "It''s good to be able to ensure her safety."


    Just a moment ago, he had even wanted to ask about what was going on between her and Chen Xiyang. This was something that he was too lazy to bother about in the past, why would he be so concerned about it now?


    You actually want to pry into my privacy? Lin Lang, you really are quite sick.


    As An Hao was in a bad mood, Lin Qing drove the car straight home.


    After entering the house, An Hao changed into some shoes and casually put his bag on the shoe shelf. He walked towards the bathroom: "I''m going to wash my hands first, do you have anything you want to eat? "I''ll cook later."


    Do you really still have the mood to cook? Lin Qing looked at her worriedly. "You ¡­"


    Knowing what she was worried about, An Hao turned around and smiled at her: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just ruining your meal. Sorry."


    "Aiya, what''s there to be sorry about? This matter isn''t your fault."


    She leaned against the door and looked up at the ceiling. Although she said that she was fine, but her chest still seemed to be pressed down. She couldn''t get up, so she was a little flustered.


    She took a few deep breaths, walked to the sink, and washed her hands. Lifting her eyes to the mirror, she saw her somewhat haggard face, usually pretty eyes, but now not only were there faint dark circles around her eyes, they were also swollen.


    An Hao couldn''t help but point at his own reflection and sigh: "An Hao, oh An Hao, how did you get so unlucky like this?"


    With a wry smile, she turned around and walked out of the washroom.


    When she walked out of the door, she immediately saw Lin Qing, who was still standing foolishly in the hall. This girl should be the type of person who did not know how to comfort others, and seeing that others were in a bad mood, she became extremely nervous, as if she had done something wrong.


    Seeing her act this way, An Hao''s mood inexplicably improved a bit. At this time, with someone accompanying her, he felt really grateful.


    An Hao smiled, "Do you want to eat something good?"


    Lin Qing pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help but ask: "Do you know how to do everything?"


    "How is this possible?" An Hao laughed and walked towards the kitchen: "I normally don''t cook much. Yesterday, that bowl of Primal Chaos all depended on that bag of hotpot ingredients.


    "Not exactly. You have to at least know how to make the stuffing. Your stuffing yesterday was pretty good."


    "That''s true. The only thing I can take out is these stuffing. I''ve helped my grandma make them since I was young." An Hao said as he opened the refrigerator and took out a piece of lean meat and an egg.


    Lin Qing nodded, "Alright."


    An Hao leaned on the door frame as he watched her beat eggs, mix the eggs and move them to the side, then cut the meat. Although her knife skills were mediocre, seeing her seriously cutting vegetables was truly pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Qing truly felt that if there was a man that could marry An Hao, it would truly be his fortune.


    She looked at An Hao and couldn''t help but ask: "That man today ¡­ Your husband? "


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, and smiled at her: "How is it? Is he handsome? "


    "What''s the use of being handsome?" Lin Qing muttered: "He doesn''t know how to love people."


    An Hao was startled, then continued cutting the flesh.


    Lin Qing scratched his head in embarrassment: "I ¡­ Did you say something wrong? "


    "Nope." An Hao sighed lightly: "It''s true that he doesn''t know how to love others, but he wasn''t like this in the past, and I don''t know what happened to us recently ¡­"


    As she spoke, she gradually stopped cutting the vegetables. She looked at a place of nothingness in silence for a long time before sighing, "Perhaps it was all my fault."


    At that time, if she confessed to him that she had lost her marriage before receiving the certificate ¡­ She kept having the feeling that the reason why she and Chen Xiyang had become so awkward was because this matter had stuck between them, which was why there were so many side effects.


    At night, An Hao was unable to sleep again. This time, it was not because of a nightmare but because she could not sleep at all. She turned on the lights, got up and leaned on the bed.

 C123

    As soon as she went back to her room, she had already switched off her phone, because Chen Xiyang seemed to have suddenly turned on his thinking and started to call her crazily. She hung up again and again, but he just kept on calling, so she could only turn off her phone.


    In her current mood, she didn''t want to say a single word to him.


    She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already two in the morning, the entire city was asleep, Chen Xiyang should be asleep by now.


    She picked up her phone and pressed the start button. The moment she turned it on, her phone started to ring non-stop. There were text message beeps and even WeChat beeps. These messages all came from Chen Xiyang.


    She opened up the message first. Other than the two that she answered the phone with and the three that she received through WeChat, there was another message that was particularly eye-catching.


    [I don''t know where you are staying now, but I will stay below your magazine. If you don''t show up, I won''t leave.]


    An Hao laughed bitterly, was he trying to goad her? Was he sure she would appear when he said that?


    An Hao pursed her lips, closed the message, and opened WeChat. The first thing she saw was Chen Xiyang''s pinning, and then the latest news: Ah Hao, are you planning to ignore me? Do you want a divorce?


    She clicked on it and started flipping through it bit by bit until she found the first sentence he said today. Then she stopped and started reading it bit by bit.


    Ah Hao, believe in me? I''m really too busy, take a look at my work schedule for the past ten days, I don''t even have much time to sleep.]


    In ten days of time, he had actually flown to five cities. Other than staying in the capital for three days, the other cities had on average come down to stay for less than two days.


    She continued to scroll down.


    "Ah Hao, you know, it wasn''t easy for me to get this job, and I have put in a lot of effort just to climb up to this point. I don''t want to fall head first just to offend He Xigu, so I don''t have the courage to do it again, so I can only do it."


    [I am sorry for leaving you out, but can you forgive me for something I did?]


    [Ah Hao, I really do care about you. Even if I asked you to beg Lin Lang for help before, and even watched you leave with him, it''s also because I trust your character. We have been in love for so many years, how can I not trust you? I know that you would never betray me unless you had no other choice, so I did not stop you at that time.]


    [I might have gone overboard with my words back then, but that was only a slip of the tongue from being shocked. I really didn''t mean to insult you. Can you believe me?]


    "Ah Hao, I really do love you, please don''t leave me."


    An Hao let out a long sigh, and the hand holding the phone collapsed onto the bed. The phone fell to the side, and on the screen, she could faintly see the words'' I really love you ''. She stared at it for a few seconds, then raised her head to look at the ceiling.


    She couldn''t describe her current mood. Looking at the worksheet, she knew that he was really busy. She also understood why he was working so hard, but he just couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart.


    Thinking about how he had watched Lin Lang take her away, then thinking about how he had ignored her for the past ten days, she started to panic. She did not want to forgive him this easily.


    She still had a lot of press releases to revise. She did not have the capital to lose sleep, but whether it was counting sheep or listening to light music, she was full of energy and did not have a single trace of sleepiness.


    An Hao felt that she would still have to find time to meet Su Ye tomorrow. She wouldn''t have to wait for the Friday afternoon.


    Early the next morning, An Hao had already prepared breakfast. It was only 6 o''clock after dinner, so she sent a message to Lin Qing via WeChat, telling him that after he woke up, the porridge would be ready after being heated up using the microwave.


    Along the way, she walked in a hurry, not knowing what she was chasing. There were still two hours until work time, until she saw the silver-white Mercedes-Benz parked outside the office building.


    She had never seen this car before. It should be a new car that the company gave to him.


    An Hao stood not too far away and looked at the carriage. She couldn''t see the situation inside, but she seemed to be able to sense that Chen Xiyang was currently lying inside the carriage, and she wasn''t sure if he was sleeping or not.


    She suddenly realized that the reason she left so early in the morning was to confirm that he was really going to wait for her at her office for the night.


    An Hao took a deep breath and sat on the side of the road.


    In the October Beijing City, the early morning temperature was a little cold. An Hao tightly shrunk his jacket into a ball, tilted his head and looked at the car not far away.


    The day after tomorrow was October tenth, and the anniversary of her and Chen Xiyang''s official relationship had already been four years.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking right now. She didn''t want to break up, and she also knew that being so stiff would affect their relationship.


    However, she didn''t want to forgive him that quickly. Just thinking about her expectations and disappointment for the past ten days made her heart ache like needles.


    Sigh, with a sigh, he retracted his gaze and buried his head between his knees.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard, and An Hao saw the figure of Chen Xiyang walking over. She suddenly stood up from the ground, but fell back again because of the numbness in her feet.


    Seeing that, Chen Xiyang anxiously used his hand to grab her arm, and anxiously asked: "Are you alright?"


    An Hao shook off his hand, then sat by the side of the road and started to beat on his leg.


    Chen Xiyang stared at her, and after a while, he frowned and asked: "You still refuse to forgive me?"


    An Hao knocked her leg, but did not speak or raise her head to look at him.


    Chen Xiyang sighed lightly, squatting in front of her slightly haggard face, and said softly: "Since you don''t want to forgive me, what are you doing squatting here so early in the morning?"


    An Hao bit his lower lip hard, and started beating his fists. Her legs gradually stopped moving. She lowered her head and thought for a long time before raising her eyes to look at him. She honestly said, "That''s right, I''ve come here to see if you''re really guarding this place. However, this doesn''t mean that I''m forgiving you."


    Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes, and did not say anything.


    An Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but redden, "Xi Yang, you don''t know how I''ve been through this, every night I had nightmares and I didn''t sleep well. Do you know how much I wished for you to call me? But you didn''t even send me a message, let alone a phone call. Do you know what I''m feeling? "


    "Ah Hao..." Chen Xiyang felt a little guilty as he reached out to hold her hand: "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t feel like you care about me at all." The more An Hao spoke, the more wronged he felt. He forcefully withdrew his hand, "Therefore, I do not wish to forgive you so easily."


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked towards the office building without even looking back, as if she was afraid that someone was chasing her.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her back as she ran far away, and creased his eyebrows slightly sadly. How could he not care about her? The person he loved the most in his life was her.

 C124

    An Hao ran all the way into the office building before stopping at the elevator. He leaned against the wall and slowly slid down to the ground while hugging his knees and crying.


    She felt really sad in her heart, so sad that she was on the verge of death. Faced with such a situation where she didn''t want to break up and didn''t want to be easily reconciled, she didn''t know what she should do at all.


    When she had finished venting, she took the elevator to the documentary magazine. Since none of her colleagues had arrived yet, she sat at her desk to revise her newsletter. Due to her lack of sleep, she felt a little dizzy.


    Shortly before eight o''clock, she called her grandmother and told her that she would be back in a few days to visit her.


    His colleagues came one after another. After their morning meeting, An Hao left his unit to go to the Public Prosecutor''s Office to understand the situation.


    After exiting the office building, the shadow of the silver white Mercedes-Benz could no longer be seen. Presumably, Chen Xiyang also headed to work.


    An Hao sighed lightly and went to the side of the road to hitch a taxi to the Public Prosecutor''s Office.


    In fact, she could call Lin Lang, he had promised her before. He was the first to let her know about Shen Jianmin''s information, but when he took out his phone and looked at his phone number, she didn''t know how to tell him about it.


    Facing Lin Lang, she had many reservations, even though they could be considered friends.


    After reaching the Public Prosecutor''s Office, An Hao did not make that call. Instead, he contacted Prosecutor Liu, who was rather familiar with his magazine.


    However, Prosecutor Liu didn''t know much about this matter. This case was investigated by the higher ups, and for the time being, no news of it had been leaked.


    An Hao knew that Investigator Lin was Lin Lang, so when Prosecutor Liu suggested to give Investigator Lin a call and introduce them to each other, she did not reject.


    However, what she did not expect was that Lin Lang would refuse to meet with her, and would directly tell Prosecutor Liu through the phone that he would not be able to divulge any more information to the outside world.


    At that time, when Prosecutor Liu had called, she had been standing by the side and had heard Lin Lang''s voice clearly.


    She was sure that Lin Lang knew that she, An Hao, was the reporter for the documentary news agency that Prosecutor Liu spoke of, but his originally lazy and smiling tone became official in an instant. It was clear that he was distant, and did not want to come to see her.


    An Hao couldn''t understand, she hadn''t offended Lin Lang either, how could his attitude have changed so much?


    Did he mind if she didn''t call him directly and instead went to Prosecutor Liu?


    In order to get the information first hand, An Hao chatted with Prosecutor Liu for a while before she left the Public Prosecutor''s Office. After that, she called Lin Lang''s cell number.


    This was the first time she called him, but when she heard the colourful ringtone coming from her phone, she suddenly felt a sense of nervousness, and even when the call ended, she did not hear Lin Lang''s voice.


    She called again, and once again was prompted that no one would be able to answer her call, she slowly understood, Lin Lang did not want to care about her anymore, but what exactly was the reason?


    No matter how An Hao thought about it, he just couldn''t understand it.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was already 10: 30, it was almost time for lunch, she could not not return back to her unit. She hesitated for a moment before dialing Su Ye''s number.


    She wanted to make an appointment to talk to Dr. Su. She wanted to ask if he had time today.


    "I have spare time ¡­" Su Ye''s gentle voice came out from the phone: "Of course there is. Treat me to a meal, we can chat as we eat. How about it?"


    An Hao could not help but laugh, "Alright, what does Doctor Su want to eat?"


    "I''ve been busy all morning, so I''m too lazy to move. I''ll just eat something near our consulting room."


    In the end, they made an appointment at a Xiang restaurant opposite the consultation room. When Su Ye saw her noodle, he widened his eyes in shock: "What happened to you? I. You haven''t slept at night? "


    An Hao nodded his head in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Doctor Su."


    "Why did you tell me you''re sorry?" Su Ye smiled: "I can''t blame you for insomnia."


    As the two spoke, they entered the Xiang Restaurant. They ordered two dishes from a small private room, as well as two of their signature dishes.


    As soon as he entered the private room, Su Ye sat on the chair, casually rested his arm on the table, and casually asked: "What, you have a nightmare again?"


    An Hao shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I just can''t sleep. I don''t know why, but I won''t be able to sleep no matter what."


    "I have something on my mind." Su Ye leaned back in his chair, smiled and said: "Do you mind talking to me? What happened in the two days you haven''t seen me? "


    An Hao lowered her eyes, her lips were pursed in hesitation, as she quietly looked at her, waiting for her to speak.


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, but still said softly: "My husband has come to find me."


    "Yes." Su Ye nodded, "And then?"


    "He ¡­ He came to pick me up and said he didn''t mean not to contact me, he was too busy. " An Hao paused as he spoke, he looked up at Su Ye: "He showed me his work schedule for this stage, and indeed he''s very busy. In just a few days, he flew to five cities."


    Su Ye did not speak and just looked at her quietly. His clear eyes seemed to be able to see through her thoughts.


    An Hao lowered his eyes, pursed his lips in silence for a moment, and then said somewhat unnaturally: "He''s so busy, why didn''t you contact me ¡­ It''s quite normal, isn''t it? "Actually, I understand it as well, but ¡­"


    She bit her lower lip, unable to continue. These words were really against her will. She didn''t understand at all. How could she be so busy that she didn''t even have time to make a phone call?


    "Actually, you yourself know very well that there aren''t many reasons why you don''t want to contact someone. The only reason is ¡­ "I just don''t want to contact them." Su Ye said as he lifted the cup of tea on the table and took a sip: "Just because he doesn''t contact you doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about you."


    "What?" An Hao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Su Ye smiled and was about to say something when the door to the private room was knocked. The waiter brought the dishes onto the table and left.


    "Let''s eat." Su Ye said as he picked up his chopsticks to take a bite of the dish and put it in his mouth.


    An Hao wanted to ask what he meant by that, but seeing that he seemed to be hungry, she stopped herself from speaking. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating with him, but she had something on her mind and couldn''t taste the tasty food in her mouth.


    "Do you still dream of Lu Qi recently?"


    Su Ye suddenly changed the topic and was stunned. He raised his eyes and nodded: "Yes, I will still dream about it, but I will not be like before. "I was scared awake. I just couldn''t hear what she said. It was just that I was a bit worried."


    "It will slowly recover." Su Ye said unhurriedly: "As long as you are willing to let go of yourself and be honest with what you are thinking, many things will actually become very simple, including emotional matters."


    "Emotionally?"


    "Yes, emotional matters." Seeing that she did not eat much, Su Ye picked up a piece of meat and placed it into her bowl, and continued: "Actually the things that you''re talking about to me right now has nothing to do with my profession, it''s just a matter of relationship."


    It was indeed just a matter of relationship. An Hao bit her lower lip and was about to speak, when her phone suddenly rang beside her. The set up ringtone allowed her to immediately know who the caller was.

 C125

    An Hao picked up his phone and looked at the name that appeared on the screen. He hesitated for a moment and just as he was about to hang up, Su Ye suddenly spoke: "Answer it."


    An Hao pursed his lips. She pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice was deliberately distant.


    Chen Xiyang did not seem to mind, her voice was as gentle and loving as usual: "It''s almost time for lunch, let''s go out and eat your favorite stew, okay?"


    An Hao tightened her grip on her phone: "I''ve already eaten with friends."


    "Ah Hao, I''m already at your magazine''s entrance."


    "I''m not at the magazine." An Hao didn''t want to talk too much with him, "Go and eat by yourself, I''ll hang up first."


    As she said that, she hung up the phone without saying anything. Her expression was mixed with annoyance and grievance as she looked pitifully at him.


    This typical lover appeared to be in an awkward mood when quarrelling, not wanting to break up but also not wanting to easily forgive him.


    Su Ye helplessly shook his head and continued to eat his food.


    An Hao placed his phone to the side, raised his eyes and looked at him, then asked: "Doctor Su, you just said ¡­ Just because he doesn''t contact me doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. "


    "That''s what it means." Su Ye said as he raised his chin at her, "You can listen to me while you eat."


    This girl really ate too little.


    An Hao looked at the meat in the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and placed them into his mouth, then raised his eyes and looked at her as though he was handing in a mission, she ate it, you should say it now.


    Su Ye couldn''t help but laugh for a bit. "Actually, he''s probably the same as you right now, because he''s angry in his heart and doesn''t want to care about you. He''s only been tensed up for a few days, so he can only come over and plead with you.


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    "Let me recommend a movie for you. It''s a recently released ''breakup''. Since it''s starring Xia Kong, you can take it as a relaxing one."


    "Alright." An Hao nodded his head: "I will go and take a look."


    Su Ye put down his chopsticks and sipped his tea. This kind of purely emotional problem was indeed not related to his psychology at all, and perhaps it was out of selfishness. Although he knew it was impossible between her and Lin Lang, he didn''t want to clarify the relationship between her and her husband. After all, he was a counselor, not an emotional counselor.


    And what if, through him, their feelings were sublimated?


    Su Ye suddenly felt that he was quite despicable, raising his hand to knock on his head.


    An Hao looked at him in confusion. "Doctor Su, are you unwell?"


    Seeing her concerned eyes, Su Ye felt a little ashamed. He smiled: "No, have you eaten your fill? Let''s go. "


    "Alright."


    When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, one in front of the other, Su Ye looked at her skinny figure and couldn''t help but advise: "An Hao, actually you don''t have to go through so much trouble with yourself."


    An Hao looked back at him, and Su Ye sighed lightly. He walked towards his own consultation room with large strides, and An Hao followed suit.


    "You''re just sad and wronged that he ignored you at this stage. You don''t want to forgive him so easily, then you won''t forgive him. It doesn''t seem like he wants to break up with you anyway." As Su Ye spoke, he looked at her and smiled. "If he continues to pester you, then treat it as enjoying the process of him chasing you again. If ¡­"


    As he was speaking, he suddenly saw a car stop in front of the counseling room''s parking space, the car door opened, and Lin Lang jumped out of the car wearing casual clothes. He closed the door and walked towards the counseling room.


    "Lin San`er." he shouted.


    An Hao was seriously considering what he had just said, and when she heard his shout, she subconsciously looked forward.


    Lin Lang who had already opened the door to the consultation room turned his head and looked, and when he saw Su Ye, he loosened his grip on the door handle and turned to look at them, just as he was about to walk over, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    With a distance of only a few meters, An Hao clearly saw the change in expression on Su Ye''s face. When he saw Su Ye, his expression still had a nonchalant look, but when he saw her, his expression immediately stiffened, as if he had seen something that made him extremely unhappy.


    An Hao suddenly felt that she was infuriated, she wanted to rush over to ask how she had offended him, but just as she took a step, Lin Lang looked as though she had seen a ghost, she turned and unhesitatingly opened the door and entered the consultation room, which quickly disappeared without a trace.


    An Hao was stunned, this person ¡­ How could it be like this?


    Su Ye was also confused as he looked at An Hao with the side of his eyes: "How have you offended him?"


    "Who knows?" An Hao pouted somewhat angrily: "I don''t even know what''s going on, who knows what kind of crazy person he is."


    It was still fine two days ago.


    "Come, come with me ¡­" Before Su Ye could finish speaking, the phone in his pocket rang, he took out the phone and saw that it was Lin Lang who called.


    He pressed the answer button, and his low voice sounded, "Su Ye, if you dare bring An Hao before me today, you''re dead meat."


    With that, he hung up the phone without hesitation. Su Ye didn''t even have time to say a word.


    Seeing his expression, An Hao could guess who he was talking to. She frowned: "Lin Lang is calling?"


    "Yes." Su Ye nodded his head, thinking back to the words that the crazy guy said on the phone, he became troubled. He had just invited her to go over to have a look, how could he send her away?


    Fortunately, An Hao seemed to understand what he meant and politely smiled at him: "Thank you, Doctor Su. He probably came to find you for some matters. Go back quickly, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright." It was a rare occurrence for him to meet someone at the foot of the stairs, so Su Ye anxiously said: "Be careful on the way, if you have any problems, you can call me anytime."


    Pfft, emotional problems don''t come looking for me, I really don''t want to be someone''s brother.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at An Hao''s leaving figure, Su Ye couldn''t help but stop her. "An Hao."


    An Hao glanced back at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "In order to save you, perhaps he will perform very well at this stage. But don''t forget, he will become the reason for your nightmare." Su Ye said unhurriedly: "Even though there are some things within a marriage that you don''t have to hold on to, but regarding questions of principle, it''s still better to ask clearly, so as to not repeat the same mistakes."


    An Hao thought about the long hair that appeared on Chen Xiyang''s body, and nodded: "Mn, I understand."


    After An Hao left, Su Ye returned to the consultation room. Lin Lang leaned on his office chair, with his two slender hands. He crossed his legs on his work table, supported his head with his hands, and slightly squinted his eyes. He looked like he was seriously contemplating life.


    Su Ye sighed helplessly: "Do you know how childish you were just now?"


    "Got it." Lin Lang lifted her eyelids and looked at him, the look of regret on her face flashed past: "But there''s no other way, I don''t want to see her."


    Su Ye felt extremely helpless. It seemed that he was destined to be a close brother today, specializing in treatment of all sorts of emotional problems.


    He sighed lightly and pulled a chair to sit across him. He looked him in the eyes with a special helplessness. "Tell me, what happened between you and her?"

 C126

    Lin Lang lowered his eyes again, holding his head and not saying a word.


    In comparison, An Hao, who always took the initiative to explain things to her, was much more lovable.


    Su Ye sighed, picked up the cup of water from the table and went to the water dispenser to get some water, then casually asked: "Did she offend you?"


    No one replied, Su Ye also did not continue asking, it was silent inside the room, only the sound of water flowing into the cup could be heard.


    After receiving the water, Su Ye took a sip, then sat down on the reclining chair and yawned: "If you don''t say it now, I''ll be sleeping, there''s still a patient coming over at 2 in the afternoon, I don''t have the time to waste here with you."


    Lin Lang was still the same, pursing her lips and did not say a word.


    Su Ye was in no hurry, he slowly drank the water, placed the cup on the side and laid down on the reclining chair with his eyes closed. He had the habit of taking a nap every day, now he was really a little sleepy.


    Lin Lang looked at him, seeing that the fellow was really going to sleep, he frowned, then retracted his leg from the table. He got up and wanted to leave, but stopped after taking two steps.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he could only tell Su Ye. He really did not want to admit it, after all these years, only Su Ye''s words were able to enlighten him, so whenever he encountered something that he could not understand, he would want to talk to him.


    If he were to leave today, he would probably have a cold shower tonight.


    He sighed helplessly.


    It was at this time that Su Ye opened his eyes, tilted his head and looked at him: "San-er, the way you''re acting today really doesn''t look like you at all."


    Lin Lang swept a glance at him, and then sat back down on the chair. After frowning for a moment, he opened his mouth with a bit of hesitation: "Tell me ¡­ "Why do you always dream about a girl at night?"


    "Dream of a girl?" Su Ye rolled onto his side, supporting his forehead with his hands as he looked at him. A dream? "


    Lin Lang''s expression suddenly became somewhat embarrassed, and subconsciously opened his mouth to refute: "Your mind is filled with these pigments?"


    It had been ten years since they met, and this was the first time Su Ye saw him blushing in embarrassment. He found it interesting and laughed: "What''s there to be embarrassed about? What man in this world has not dreamed such a dream? "


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Su Ye couldn''t help but laugh. As Lin Lang swung his blade over, he immediately restrained his smile, but he still couldn''t control the smile on his face. He raised his hand into a fist and placed it on his lips as he coughed twice, "Actually, this kind of thing is pretty easy to understand as well. It''s just two different situations.


    As he spoke, he swept his gaze meaningfully at the lower half of Lin Lang''s body, and asked with interest: "San-er, you aren''t still a place to be, are you?"


    "Of course not." Lin Lang blurted out, then stared at him in annoyance: "Hurry up and tell me the next situation, don''t keep me in suspense."


    "The next scenario is of course always dreaming about the girl you know, and always the same one. This means that you have fallen in love with her, and subconsciously have a desire for her. "Wang, do you always think of her by accident during the day?"


    It was not just an accident, the figure almost filled his head, causing Lin Lang to squint his eyes in frustration.


    Seeing him like this, Su Ye knew that his guess was right. It looks like the flower bud was finally about to bloom on this Ten Thousand Year Iron Tree, and he also didn''t know who the girl who made Lin SanShao fall for was ¡­


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly thought of a person. He abruptly sat up and looked at Lin Lang with a face full of shock, "I say, San-er, don''t you know about girls ¡­ is he An Hao? "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After separating with Su Ye, An Hao did not rush back to his unit, but instead took a taxi back to his grandma''s house.


    Just as she walked in, she saw the silver white Mercedes-Benz parked at the entrance. She suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    She subconsciously wanted to leave, but she hesitated when she turned around. Doctor Su was right, she did not want to part with him, she just felt annoyed and wronged.


    She should have learned to hang him.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and walked back to her own house.


    Grandma An and Chen Xiyang were about to eat when they heard the sound of their own door ringing. They looked out of the window at the same time, and upon seeing that An Hao had returned, their eyes lit up, and they could not help but smile.


    Grandma An also laughed, "Didn''t that girl say that she doesn''t have time to return?


    Chen Xiyang laughed and said: "Maybe because he knew that I had come to visit you and he couldn''t hold himself back any longer, he came back."


    "I wonder if they''ve eaten yet." Grandma An stood up and walked towards the kitchen. "I''ll go get her a bowl and chopsticks."


    The moment An Hao entered, he saw Chen Xiyang standing at the door and smiling at her: "Didn''t you say that you won''t be able to come back? Why did you come back? "


    An Hao looked at Grandma An who was walking over with a bowl and chopsticks, and knew that this was probably an excuse Chen Xiyang had not brought her back, so she looked away from him, and said awkwardly: When you''re done, come back and take a look.


    Grandma An was about to say something when he saw her expression. "Why are you so thin again? "Furthermore, his expression is also so terrible ¡­"


    She looked at Chen Xiyang and then looked at An Hao: "You''re busy with work and staying up all night again?"


    An Hao looked away with a bit of guilt and nodded his head, "Mn, I''ve been working quite a bit recently, and I haven''t had any free time during the seven days of extended leave."


    "You can''t just focus on your work and ignore your body." The Grandma An sighed and walked into the room. "No matter what happens, your body will always be the core of the revolution. How can you work so hard?"


    She placed the bowl and chopsticks on the table, then turned around and looked at Chen Xiyang: "Xi Yang, you too. Seeing how skinny she is now, you still don''t know how to persuade her.


    Chen Xiyang lifted her eyes and looked at An Hao. An Hao pursed her lips and looked away, pretending not to see the look of guilt on his face.


    "Hurry up and come over for dinner, what are the two of you standing there foolishly for?"


    Actually, An Hao had already eaten, but when she smelled the familiar scent of the food, she became hungry again. She could not help but sit down and eat with them.


    Chen Xiyang was obviously in a good mood, as he had always been holding food for her with a smile.


    In front of the Grandma An, An Hao didn''t look too good either. She had been accompanying him and chatting with him, even cooperating with his show of love from time to time.


    Fortunately, Grandma An revealed a relaxed smile when he saw their loving expressions.


    An Hao could tell that when she first met her, her grandmother must have guessed that something was wrong between her and Chen Xiyang. After all, at this stage, she was way too skinny, and her complexion was also really bad.


    After eating, An Hao helped Grandma tidy up the kitchen. Seeing her haggard appearance, Grandma An couldn''t help but ask: "Ah Hao, tell Grandma the truth, are you and Xi Yang ¡­"

 C127

    "Nope." An Hao raised his eyes and looked at her, then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are still fine."


    Grandma An caressed his chest as if his heart ached. Touch her haggard little face: "Then why are you so thin? "Don''t blame Grandma for thinking too much. Although you two were talking and laughing just now, Grandma still feels that something is off. If something really did happen, don''t hide it from her, okay?"


    The Grandma An''s words were filled with concern and concern. An Hao couldn''t help but hold onto his grandmother''s waist with reddened eyes, as if he had been wronged every time he was young. He buried his head in her chest and said hoarsely, "Grandmother, I''m really okay, I''m really just ¡­ Because I''m too busy. "


    Grandma An sighed lightly, he patted her shoulders and did not say anything more.


    When sending the two of them out the door, Grandma An merely warned Chen Xiyang a few times, "Xi Yang, I''ll have to trouble you to take good care of An Hao."


    Chen Xiyang nodded very seriously, "Grandmother, don''t worry. I will definitely not let Ah Hao suffer even the slightest bit of grievance."


    This was not the first time An Hao had heard this, and he remembered that last time she was extremely touched. But this time, not only did she not feel touched, she could not help but laugh coldly in her heart.


    Don''t let her suffer grievances? But what grievance had she not suffered from him?


    After bidding farewell to his grandmother, Chen Xiyang drove An Hao to work.


    Along the way, the two of them did not speak. An Hao glanced outside the window at the scenery retreating, and his heart felt a little sad.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she and Chen Xiyang would never be able to go back to the beginning, this had nothing to do with her not forgiving him in the first place.


    Arriving at the office building, Chen Xiyang looked at An Hao, seeing her sorrowful expression, he felt his heart ache. He extended his hand out wanting to touch her face, but just as he extended his hand out, An Hao looked at him with his eyes: "I''m getting off the car."


    "Ah Hao." Chen Xiyang reached out and grabbed her wrist. An Hao did not shake off his hand, nor did he turn around. He heard him quietly ask himself: "When do you plan to come home with me?"


    An Hao was silent for a long time before sighing, "I don''t know either."


    As she spoke, she looked back at Chen Xiyang and smiled, "Xi Yang, do you think that we can still go back to the beginning?"


    Chen Xiyang answered without hesitation: "Of course I can, Ah Hao, what are you thinking? Do you really want to divorce me?"


    Divorce?


    Thinking of that word, An Hao''s heart stung. She shook her head, and suddenly felt a little sore under her nose: "I just want to be quiet, Xi Yang ¡­."


    She looked up into his eyes as she spoke. "I don''t want to go back with you this time because we''re still fighting over these things. So, we should all calm down and think about what is going on between us. Can we let go of our grudges?"


    Chen Xiyang stared into her eyes: "What if you can''t let it go?"


    An Hao pursed his lips. Flap: "Then... We can only split up. "


    On October 10th, An Hao and Lin Qing went to the cinema to watch Xia Kong''s movie ''Break up''. The story was actually very simple.


    Because the woman wanted a romantic wedding, the man didn''t have that much money to spend on it. However, he was afraid that he would lose face for the man by saying that. He didn''t want to tell his girlfriend that the wedding would be so romantic, so it was useless to be extravagant.


    The two of them had a quarrel over this. The girl felt that the boy no longer cared about her, so she broke up in a fit of anger. The boy felt that it was unbearable for the girl to break up without understanding him.


    The two of them ignored each other like this, as if whoever took the initiative to contact the other would lose.


    They missed each other so much that the girls would sleep while listening to the boys'' chat logs. The boys would drive to the girls'' building and spend the night there, but neither of them would admit defeat.


    However, love was not a battle at all. If both of them treated it as a war where you win and I lose, then they were destined to break up.


    If I really love her, I really don''t want to break up. Even if I have to find a reason to meet and argue, I shouldn''t let them break their relationship.


    When they walked out of the movie theater, Lin Qing was still wiping his mucus with a tissue and asked hoarsely, "They obviously wouldn''t break up, they''re all going to get married soon, how could they break up just because of such a small matter?"


    "Where in life do you get so many big things?" An Hao laughed bitterly: "It''s just a trivial matter. It hurt our relationship just by quarreling."


    "True." Lin Qing thought about the matter of An Hao and her husband, hesitated a little, but still asked: "You and your husband ¡­ Haven''t you made up yet? "


    An Hao laughed, "I don''t know either."


    These two days, Chen Xiyang''s performance was very good. In order to coax her to return home, he had waited at the entrance of the company in the morning just to speak to her. He would invite her to lunch and would pick her up in the evening.


    Yesterday, after knowing where she lived, he even stayed downstairs with them for the entire night.


    He didn''t ask if she would forgive him. He just kept trying to find an opportunity to see her every day and say a few words.


    An Hao wasn''t sure if she should go back home with him, but her heart softened. Especially after seeing this movie, she really wanted to see him again.


    It was a pity that he had sent her a text message in the evening saying that he was going on a business trip outside and couldn''t accompany her on the anniversary. He was very sorry, but it would double her supply when he returned.


    She understood this kind of thing. After all, once a job was completed, many things could be done first.


    "I think you still love him a lot." Lin Qing held her hand, and spoke sincerely and earnestly: "If he didn''t commit a great mistake and performed so well, you should forgive him."


    An Hao turned to look at her, and Lin Qing laughed somewhat embarrassedly: "I just feel that the two of us are clearly in love with each other, and yet we''re breaking up. It''s quite heartbreaking, since everyone likes the end of the HE, right?"


    "Yes." An Hao smiled and nodded: "You are right, whoever loves should have a happy ending."


    "And you decided to forgive him?"


    "Ugh ¡­" An Hao lowered his voice and thought for a while: "Let''s wait for him to come back and see, there are some things I want to ask him clearly, if his answer satisfies me, I will forgive him this time."


    After making up his mind, An Hao''s mood became a lot more relaxed. His sleep had also recovered, and his face gradually regained the color of his previous life.


    She planned to ask Su Ye out for a meal during this time. She wanted to thank him for his help during this time, so of course she would have to invite him for a meal.


    These past two days, she had been going to the Public Prosecutor''s Office to learn about Shen Jianmin''s progress and had unintentionally bumped into Lin Lang a few times. However, every time he had avoided her, the only time they had met face to face, he had been very distant from her, and even when An Hao wanted to ask for his help, he was unable to open his mouth.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with this guy.


    Just as he was thinking about how the phone would ring, An Hao casually picked up the phone, and upon seeing the name displayed, he unexpectedly smiled.

 C128

    "Jiangbei, you''ve returned from a business trip?" After he answered the phone, An Hao laughed and joked: "Why did you suddenly call me?"


    "Yes, I just returned yesterday." It was unknown if it was just her imagination, but Jiang Bei''s voice did not sound as cheerful as it did in the past: "I suddenly thought of you, so I called you. Unlike you, you don''t seem to have a friend like me."


    "Of course not." An Hao retorted, "I even sent you a WeChat a few days ago. It was you who didn''t reply to me, okay?"


    "If I didn''t answer you, then you wouldn''t have called me. It still means that you don''t miss me." As Jiangbei spoke, his tone became a bit more cheerful. "I''m not joking. Are you free tonight? Why don''t you come out for a meal?"


    "Sure, where do you want to go? Just the two of us? "


    "Yeah, just the two of us." Jiang Bei then hesitated for a moment, "Let''s go eat western cuisine. I have something that I need your help with."


    Due to his identity as Jiangbei, An Hao had begged him more than once. After knowing each other for so many years, he had never begged her to do anything.


    Upon hearing her request for help, An Hao was a little surprised. "What is it that you can find me for?"


    "Let''s talk about it tonight. Relax, it''s not a big deal. It''s very easy for you."


    Was it easy for her? An Hao hung up the phone suspiciously. Just as he was about to go get a cup of water, the colleague at the desk next door handed her a piece of cake: "Here, try it. I took a detour yesterday to get some flowers.


    "Thank you." An Hao took the cake. She had woken up too late in the morning to eat breakfast, so she was a little hungry.


    She opened the cake wrapper and just as she was about to open her mouth and bite onto it, her colleague''s voice came through once again, "Hey, An Hao, that seems to be durian cake. Do you like the taste of durian food?"


    "Don''t worry, I like it." An Hao laughed, and once again bit down, and the taste was in his mouth. Bari spread, causing An Hao to suddenly feel uncomfortable, his stomach kept on rolling, as though he was about to vomit.


    An Hao put down the cake and hastily ran to the washroom. Lying on the sink, she started to retch, but after spitting out two mouthfuls of sour water, the feeling of vomiting disappeared, though her chest still felt a bit uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and patted her chest. Dry the air.


    Seeing that she was in a bad state, her colleague Wu Na also followed in: "An Hao, are you alright?"


    An Hao shook her head, the feeling of wanting to vomit was back. She covered her lips and rested for a while.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Na found it unbelievable. "You can''t be ¡­" Is it from the smell of durian? "


    The durian cake was clearly very delicious, but the taste was not particularly unpleasant.


    "I don''t know why either." An Hao took a deep breath: "It''s just that I suddenly feel like vomiting, it shouldn''t be about the durian cake, it''s not like this is my first time eating it."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I''m fine." An Hao felt a little better. He turned around and washed his hands with the tap, then walked out of the washroom with Wu Na.


    After eating lunch, An Hao received a call from Prosecutor Liu, telling her to come to the Public Prosecutor''s Office after work in the afternoon.


    When they arrived at Prosecutor Liu''s office, Prosecutor Liu went straight to the point and told her that Shen Jianmin''s inspection results were out. Accepting bribes and embezzlement of state property were the two counts. If he wanted to escape, there was no way he could.


    However, the authorities had already allowed the matter to be reported. Tonight, the news stations would be using the evening news as a typical case report, so the magazine could begin preparing for the release of the press release.


    After An Hao expressed his thanks, he asked: "Then what about Shen Liang? Is there any news of him? "


    Prosecutor Liu shook his head, "The whereabouts of the person are still unknown. However, the police are already looking for him. They should be able to find him very soon."


    "The police are looking for him?" An Hao was a little surprised: "The culprit who killed Lu Qi has already been determined to be him?"


    "No, he''s the most suspicious, so the police want to contact him." Prosecutor Liu sighed lightly, "This person is greedy. Shen Jianmin took a bribe because he wanted more money, and some people wanted to earn more money so they offered a bribe. With him gone, who knows how many other companies will be investigated."


    When An Hao came out of the Public Prosecutor''s Office, it was already 3 in the afternoon. Just as she was about to take a taxi back to the company, a taxi stopped by the side of the road. The door opened and a familiar figure walked out.


    Xia Lan closed his car door and walked towards the Public Prosecutor''s Office. Looking at An Hao who was standing by the side of the road, he was also stunned.


    Xia Lan had changed a lot in the past month. Her long hair was cut into her neat short hair, and she had lost a lot of weight. Her face was covered with a thick layer of makeup.


    An Hao felt that it was strange. Xia Lan was not one who liked to put on heavy makeup. Just as she was thinking about how she should greet her, Xia Lan looked away as he quickly walked forward.


    It was as if he hadn''t seen her pass by.


    The moment he passed by, An Hao suddenly realised that although the color of the wound on Xia Lan''s face was very light, he could still see the bruises on it. There was even a long scar that extended below his neck.


    "Blue." An Hao could not help but chase after her, extended his hand and grabbed her wrist, and asked with some concern: "What happened to your face? And behind the ear... Why are they all injured? "


    Was someone bullying her?


    Xia Lan''s body stiffened for a moment, then he shook her off. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before turning to look at her, ridiculing: "If you have time to care about me, you might as well think about yourself."


    Seeing her distant and disgusted eyes, An Hao could not help but be stunned. Only now did she recall the relationship between the two of them, it was indeed inappropriate for her to grab onto her hand so hastily.


    She pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at her. "You know, I''m just worried about you."


    "Worried about me? "Heh ¡­" Xia Lan sneered, "From what I see, you are also extremely thin. If you have the leisure to worry about others, why don''t you worry about yourself?


    Her words were like a sharp sword that pierced An Hao''s heart, her expression immediately changed, and she was unable to say a single word.


    Seeing her like that, Xia Lan snorted disdainfully and walked away.


    An Hao watched her leaving figure. Even though some time had passed, she was still a little sad.


    When Xia Lan was completely gone, An Hao went to the side of the road and took a taxi.


    After returning back to the unit and reporting the news to the editor, she started to prepare the press release. She was busy until the first draft of the 6 o''clock in the evening before she finished preparing it. She kept the documents, turned off her computer, and called Lin Qing to tell him that she wouldn''t be back for dinner at night.

 C129

    Miro Sunshine is a famous French restaurant in Beijing and Sichuan.


    When An Hao arrived, Jiang Bei was already waiting for her by the window. Seeing her casual attire, he could not help but tease: "I say, you really do not take me seriously, inviting you to this kind of place to eat. You should at least dress up well enough to match the style of this place, right?"


    An Hao subconsciously looked at her clothes. The pair of jeans and a jacket were indeed very casual, she had left the office at around 6 PM already and she was so anxious that she forgot to go back to change.


    She smiled, a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I really forgot about that. We are purely friends, so can you just watch?"


    "I''m not sure?" Jiang Bei then handed the menu over to her. "See what you like to eat?"


    An Hao took the menu and looked at it. He ordered a snail goose liver and then handed the menu back.


    After the waiter left, An Hao could not help but ask him: "You said that you need my help for something, what is it?"


    Jiang Bei raised his hand and knocked on her head, "Can''t you bear to ask me after we''ve finished eating? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "I''m curious." "I''ve known you for so long, but this is the first time you''ve asked me for my help. I''ve thought about it for an entire afternoon, but still haven''t figured out what I can do with your identity as the young master of the Jiang family."


    She joked, "Write a press release?"


    Jiang Bei was a bit helpless: "Why would I need to write a press release with you? If you want to find someone, you''ll have to look for a famous reporter like Du Shitong. "


    "It''s not as shocking as you." An Hao curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "Then tell me, what exactly is it? "You didn''t know that my curiosity was so strong, and yet you''re still keeping me in suspense."


    With that, the waiter walked over and placed the steak in front of Jiangbei, then brought over a bottle of wine. "Sir, do you need to open the 82 year Lafite wine that you ordered now?"


    Jiang Bei nodded his head, the waiter opened the bottle and started to pour wine for the two of them, after that, under Jiang Bei''s instructions, he left, and very quickly, An Hao''s Snail Goose Liver was placed in front of her.


    The two of them started to eat officially. Since they changed the topic, An Hao could not continue to pursue the topic. He focused on eating and chatted with Jiangbei from time to time.


    When Lin Lang walked in, while sipping the red wine in his cup, An Hao was listening to Jiangbei''s interesting story about when he went on a business trip.


    Tonight, Lin Lang was supposed to be eating with someone more important. He, who usually only dressed casually, had actually put on a suit, making him even more slender and tall.


    After knowing him for so long, it was An Hao''s first time seeing him in a suit. He felt that his entire temperament had changed, and his originally carefree look became a little more steady.


    An Hao subconsciously wanted to get up and greet him, but the moment she stood up, she remembered his attitude towards her for the past few days.


    She pursed her lips and sat back down on the chair, retracting her gaze.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bei looked around: "Have you met any acquaintances?"


    "Not familiar." An Hao drank a mouthful of red wine, then casually said: "I''m just Xi Yang''s classmate."


    "Xi Yang''s classmate?" Jiang Bei chewed on these words before he lifted his head to look around, but he did not see the person he wanted to see.


    "Speaking of Xi Yang''s classmate." He withdrew his gaze from An Hao, pursed his lips and asked: "Do you know of Third Young Master Lin, Lin Lang?"


    An Hao''s hand that was holding the wine cup paused, raised his eyes and looked at him: "Lin Lang? What happened to him? "


    "Nothing." As he spoke, he lowered his gaze and picked up the red wine cup in front of him, gently swaying it. Seeing the red liquid within emitting a rippling luster under the illumination of the lamp, he asked thoughtfully: "I heard that Chen Xiyang and him were high school classmates?"


    An Hao nodded his head: "Yes, they are high school students, but I don''t think they have much contact with each other, what''s wrong?"


    "With this kind of relationship, it should still be possible." Jiang Bei placed the wine cup on the table, raised his eyes and smiled, "Can I ask your family''s Xi Yang to make a meal? I want to get to know this young master Lin. "


    To have Chen Xiyang meet Lin Lang? An Hao''s entire being froze.


    Seeing such an expression, Jiang Bei smiled: "What, with our relationship, you won''t help me with such a small favor, right?"


    How could he help? If it was any other student, An Hao would be able to open his mouth to ask Chen Xiyang out. It was she who opened her mouth to ask Chen Xiyang out.


    Forget about Lin Lang, just based on his attitude towards her, he would probably hide as far away as possible when he heard that she had asked Chen Xiyang to meet him.


    She sighed helplessly. "Why did you suddenly think of getting to know him?"


    "It''s not right for people like him to make friends, is it?" Jiang Bei smiled lightly: "Just tell me if you want to help."


    How was she supposed to explain the embarrassing relationship between Chen Xiyang, Lin Lang and her?


    An Hao felt helpless, but she had to agree. After all, Jiangbei had helped her too much, and if she could not find a reasonable excuse, she would harm this friendship.


    "Fine." An Hao nodded his head: "I will look for a chance to talk to Chen Xiyang, but after we reconcile, you should know that we have been talking about this recently ¡­. It''s been a bit awkward. "


    "You two are really ¡­" Jiang Bei shook his head and sighed: "They just got married and now they''re already in trouble. Can we live our lives from now on?"


    An Hao innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t want to either."


    "If you don''t want to, hurry up and make up for it. I''m in a hurry, so you have to do something for me. Don''t forget about it after you agree."


    "How is this possible?" An Hao said as he furrowed his brows, "However, I''m not sure if we can make an appointment with Lin Lang, he is ¡­"


    "No matter what he''s like, he must help me make an appointment." Jiang Bei stood up and knocked on her head: "Did you hear that?"


    An Hao rolled his eyes helplessly: "I heard it."


    "Very good." Jiang Bei was satisfied. Looking at the time, it was almost 8 o''clock, he raised his head and asked An Hao: "It''s 8 o''clock. Have you finished eating?


    "Wait, I need to go to the bathroom."


    An Hao said as he stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Miro''s sunny bathroom design was one and the first thing he saw when he stepped inside was a large washbasin with a large mirror on the wall.


    After entering the door, he turned left to enter the men''s restroom and turned right to enter the women''s restroom.


    An Hao walked out of the female restroom with lowered eyes, and a familiar voice sounded from not too far away: "Are you very familiar with Jiangbei?"

 C130

    An Hao was shocked. He raised his eyes and saw Lin Lang, who was standing in front of the sink and looking at her.


    "I''m asking you a question. Are you very familiar with Jiangbei?"


    His tone clearly carried impatience, and An Hao subconsciously retorted, "What does it have to do with you?"


    With that, she rolled her eyes at him and walked towards the sink to wash her hands.


    Lin Lang frowned at her until she was finished washing her hands and was about to leave. Then, he said in a deep voice: "You better stay far away from Jiangbei, you hear me?"


    Stay away from Jiangbei? An Hao turned around and asked with an astonished expression: "What''s wrong with Jiangbei?"


    "You just need to remember my words and stay away from him."


    "Lin Lang." An Hao was suddenly a little angry. She turned around and walked in front of him, extended her index finger and poked his left shoulder: "Do you know how many years it has been since Jiangbei and I were friends? You have to give me a reason to stay away from him, don''t you? Otherwise, why would I listen to you? "


    She slightly raised her head and looked at him. Her clear eyes were filled with suppressed fury and captivating red lips. She was really angry.


    Lin Lang could not help but raise his hand to stroke her. He rubbed her head and said gently, "There are some things I can''t say too much to you, but you have to know that my words are for your own good."


    "For my own good?" An Hao opened his hand with a raise of his hand and sneered: "Since you can''t give me a reasonable reason, then please don''t carelessly distance yourself from the relationship between me and my friend."


    "Divide your relationship?" She actually thought of him this way? Was he such a despicable person?


    Lin Lang laughed out loud, and looked at her with extreme helplessness: "An Hao, do you know what kind of consequences you will suffer if you fail to see through others?"


    He really wanted to smash open her head and see if her brain nerves were different from others. Otherwise, why would she grow such a pair of beautiful eyes? Looking at the people close to her, not a single one was clean.


    "How come I don''t know anyone?" An Hao was furious, she had originally wanted to soften her attitude and introduce a friend to him, but looking at his current attitude, if he really saw Jiangbei, who knows how he would react, how could he become friends?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became: "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re just too ridiculous, is Jiangbei trying to kill me or want to harm me? You let me stay away from him, I told you to stay away from Gu Shaochuan, will you do as I say?"


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes: "Are you really that familiar with Jiangbei? "Then you should know his current situation very well, right?"


    "What''s going on?" An Hao was startled: "Did something happen to him?"


    "Heh ¡­" Lin Lang chuckled. "You''re so familiar with him, yet you don''t even know what happened to him. Isn''t this friend of yours a little too negligent?"


    Seeing that she still looked confused, Lin Lang extended his index finger and poked her head: "Go ask around and find out what he''s been busy with. It''s best if you ask around even if it''s his family''s company.


    When he finished speaking, he did not wait for An Hao to react before walking away, he was somewhat vexed and even a little regretful. It was because he was impulsive, the moment he entered the door, he saw her eating at the same table as Jiangbei, and had always been talking and laughing, yet he actually leaned over and knocked on her forehead, such intimate actions looked bad, no matter how you looked at it.


    He shouldn''t have been so impatient to say these words to that idiot An Hao, he was simply asking for trouble. However, the moment he thought that Jiang Bei and Shen Liang''s relationship was very good, he couldn''t help but worry that idiot might be in danger.


    In the end, he still couldn''t control himself from worrying about her. This feeling of losing control was truly ¡­ Not so good.


    8: 00 PM in Beijing and Chuan. Nine o''clock was the beginning of nightlife. The streets were brightly lit and filled with pedestrians.


    An Hao followed Jiang Bei as they left the Mirror of the Moon, raising her eyes to look at the dark sky. She didn''t know if the pollution was too severe, but after she grew up, she rarely saw any stars in the sky. Some of them were just dark, and even some of the stars she saw occasionally were surprised.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Bei as he walked towards the car park, An Hao''s eyebrows knitted together little by little. She couldn''t understand why Jiang Bei would suddenly want to get to know Lin Lang, and through Chen Xiyang at that.


    Logically speaking, for a rich second generation like him, it should be easy for them to get to know Lin Lang. Just by finding a random person to connect the dots, it should be fine.


    Although she couldn''t help herself from going over to in the washroom, she knew that Lin Lang would definitely not say that out of nowhere.


    Jiang Bei stopped the car on the side of the road, leaned over and opened the door of the passenger seat, then whistled at her: "Hey, what are you thinking? Hurry up and get in the car. "


    An Hao regained his senses and anxiously ran over and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Jiang Bei drove the car away, glancing at her, "So what''s the matter with you? You just came out of the washroom and started to lose your mind. You met a beauty in the washroom. "Wolf?"


    An Hao was currently looking out of the window and thinking about what Lin Lang had said. Hearing his voice, she looked at him, pursed her lips but did not say anything.


    Jiang Bei felt uncomfortable under her gaze, he raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "Why are you looking at me like that? Did you suddenly realize that I, your grandfather, am like a jade tree in the wind, with a dignified appearance, and am in love with me? "


    An Hao still looked at him in silence, and sighed after a long while: "Jiangbei, why do you suddenly want to get to know Lin Lang?"


    A hint of unease flashed across Jiang Bei''s face, he subconsciously glanced at him and pretended to laugh lightly: "Didn''t I say it before, it is not bad for people like Lin Lang to befriend each other. Look, he is currently a member of the Investigation Department of the Public Prosecutor''s Office, and the youngest son of the business tycoon Lin Tianyi.


    "But I remember that you didn''t like making friends with these people in the past. You would rather have a few more real friends than those fake courtesies, didn''t you say?"


    "That was another time." Jiang Bei turned the car around a corner and smiled bitterly: "Besides, how do you know that Third Young Master Lin and I won''t become true friends? You need to get to know each other before you can be friends. "


    Lin Lang''s attitude had already made it clear that he suspected that this person, Jiang Bei, was problematic.


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say anything, she looked at the scenery outside the window, she remembered that Wu Na previously took over a piece of news, that a lot of the middle-aged students in Beijing had cerebral palsy, after investigation, they all took a new type of anti-inflammatory medicine, and the reason was because there were prohibited drugs in the ingredients.


    Now, the drug company that developed this drug had closed its doors, but many people suspected that this small drug company had blocked the gun for someone else.


    After all, being able to develop new drugs and even successfully list them on the market in a situation where there were serious violations of regulations was not something that an unlisted medical company could do.

 C131

    An Hao glanced at Jiangbei and thought back to the sigh Prosecutor Liu had made in the afternoon: Once Shen Jianmin falls, who knows how many other companies would be examined.


    Is this the Jiang family''s Beichuan Medical Group?


    The car drove to the front of Xiangshan District. An Hao opened the car door and got off, while Jiang Bei leaned in and warned her through the open window: "Ah Hao, don''t forget what you promised me."


    An Hao wanted to tell him that she met Lin Lang in the washroom, but after hesitating for a moment, she did not say anything, she only nodded her head, "Alright."


    Jiang Bei whistled at her, "Good friends. Let''s go."


    As he said that, he stood up and drove the carriage away, watching him leave, An Hao then sighed as he turned and entered the small district.


    As his mind was filled with too many messy thoughts, An Hao was in a daze along the way. He didn''t even notice the silver-white Mercedes-Benz that was parked downstairs.


    Seeing her walk into the corridor, Chen Xiyang anxiously opened the car door and got off, in time to call out to her: "Ah Hao."


    An Hao was stunned, she turned around and saw Chen Xiyang walking over, and was a little surprised: "When did you come back?"


    "I arrived at the company in the evening. After I finished handling the work, I came here to wait for someone." Chen Xiyang lifted his hand and scratched her nose, then smiled gently: "I want to give you a surprise."


    "Surprise?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang nodded his head, and extended his hand to hold her hand: "Come, let me show you the present I have given you."


    As he spoke, he held An Hao''s hand and walked towards the parked car not far away. An Hao subconsciously wanted to throw off his hand.


    She lifted her wrist, and Chen Xiyang could already feel it. His heart rose as he instinctively gripped her hand even tighter, not giving her a chance to shake him off.


    An Hao looked up to the side of his face, and when his eyes met hers, the corner of his lips slightly raised, revealing the gentleness that she was the most familiar with. Pet. A doting smile.


    An Hao suddenly became dispirited, nevermind, he couldn''t always be like this, they had to continue to live their days like this. He couldn''t solve the problem even though he was always at a loss.


    Upon reaching the front of the carriage, Chen Xiyang opened the carriage door and took out a cloth bag, passing it over to An Hao as he smiled and said: "Here, open it."


    An Hao saw the Logo printed on the cloth bag. It was a famous brand in M Nation, when the season had just changed, she and Xia Lan had gone to its real body shop. She remembered that she had taken a fancy to a new windbreaker, but when she saw the price that was over six digits, she very naturally turned around and walked away.


    She raised her eyes to look at Chen Xiyang, and she had already faintly guessed at something in her heart.


    Seeing that she did not accept it after a long time, Chen Xiyang passed it to her again, and the smile on his face became even more gentle: "Hmm? Why didn''t you accept? "Don''t you like it?"


    "No." An Hao pursed his lips. She received the bag and opened it. As expected, it was the new windbreaker that she had taken a fancy to. Even its color was the same khaki color that she had liked at first glance.


    Her hand involuntarily tightened its grip on the clothes in her hand. She raised her eyes and asked, "How do you know that I like these clothes?"


    An unnatural expression flashed across Chen Xiyang''s face, and he frowned as he did not say anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his expression, An Hao was a little confused. Looking at the clothes in his hands, she suddenly thought of something. She smiled bitterly: "Xia Lan told you?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang nervously held onto her shoulders: "At that time ¡­ It hasn''t happened yet, and I don''t know what she did to me... You don''t mind, do you? "


    "How could that be?" An Hao laughed: "It''s just that I feel that it''s really hard for her."


    She clearly liked him to the point where she wanted him to die, yet she had to tell him about her best friend''s preferences. This kind of feeling must be very sad, no wonder she didn''t like him anymore.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Xiyang''s face was filled with guilt, "At that time, I didn''t know that she was ¡­ If I knew, I would never have questioned her. "


    "I''m fine." An Hao shook his head: "This matter can''t be blamed on you."


    Chen Xiyang sighed: "Let''s not talk about her, quickly go and change. I''ll bring you to a place."


    An Hao looked at him in confusion. "Where to?"


    Chen Xiyang knocked on her forehead with an incomparably loud voice. Pet. "Didn''t I promise you that I would make up for the missed anniversary of our relationship when we got back? Have you forgotten?"


    When An Hao entered the room, he saw Lin Qing playing games on the sofa. Seeing her return, he lazily mocked: "You''re back? Did you see your husband? He''s been waiting downstairs for nearly an hour. "


    "I saw it." An Hao walked towards her room. "I still need to go out with him later, I think I''ll be back very late."


    "It''s okay, you can stay the night with him." Lin Qing said as he glanced at the clothing bag in her hands and suddenly sat up. Your husband gave it to you? He really loves you. "


    An Hao looked at the clothes in his hands and smiled, then opened the door and returned to his bedroom.


    Just as she entered, Lin Qing''s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and helplessly picked up the phone: "Third brother, can you not always call me when I''m playing games?"


    "When are you not playing games?" Lin Lang''s casual voice travelled into her ears: "Are you alone at home?"


    "No, my roommate just came back, but she still has to leave later." Lin Qing sighed: "I''m so envious, to be able to go out on a date with my husband so late at night, I really want to be Xia Kong''s full time assistant, that way I won''t have to go home at night."


    It was all because of that lunatic Lin Ruo that she had to get to and from work on time, and it had to be during the day. This had greatly affected her path to catching up with her husband.


    Lin Lang completely ignored the latter half of her words, and asked coldly: "It''s so late, and she''s still going out?"


    "What''s the problem?" I went out with her husband. Don''t mention it''s late, it''s normal for him to stay out the whole night, right? "


    "¡­" The person on the other end of the line was silent and did not reply.


    Lin Qing raised his eyebrows, "Are you serious, Third Brother? We haven''t even met yet and you''re already so concerned about me. Don''t forget what I told you, she has a husband."


    The person on the other end of the line remained silent.


    Lin Qing snuggled back into the sofa and sighed with incomparable regret. Just as she was about to let out a sigh, An Hao walked out of the bedroom and glanced at her. Just as she was about to continue talking on the phone, she was stunned and looked at An Hao.


    See...

 C132

    An Hao was wearing the newly bought windbreaker with a pair of high-heeled boots. The legs were long and thin, wrapped in tight jeans.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but exclaim, "I didn''t expect your figure to be so good."


    An Hao laughed embarrassedly: I was just about to ask you, if I were to wear this, would it be better to spread my hair or to coil it up?


    "Let''s just leave it at that." Lin Qing suggested: "You look especially dignified and magnanimous. Wait, let me make a roll for you, your hair and your clothes will be even prettier."


    As she spoke, she threw her phone onto the sofa and ran back to her bedroom. She had completely forgotten that she was talking to someone on the phone.


    An Hao watched as she entered the bedroom. He took off his jacket, placed it on the arm of the sofa, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "I''ll wash my face and put on some makeup, then you can help me with it."


    Lin Qing walked out with the reel and leaned on the doorframe as he clicked his tongue, saying, "Some people just have dishonest mouths. Didn''t they say that they aren''t used to makeup? Why did it change now? Tsk tsk, being nice with your husband is different. "


    Lin Qing''s face uncontrollably flushed red.


    "Stop messing around." An Hao rolled his eyes at her as he embarrassedly went into the bathroom.


    Although it was called makeup, it was actually just a simple eyebrows makeup. He wore an eyeliner and a naked lipstick. He didn''t even wear mascara.


    Lin Qing was even amazed: "Big Brother, is this what you meant by putting on makeup? Why don''t you use mascara? "


    "I''m really not used to it. After applying it, I can''t help but rub my eyes." An Hao sat on the chair in front of the makeup table: "Help me roll it, he''s still waiting for me downstairs."


    "Sigh, it''s fine if I don''t apply it." Lin Qing sighed, then picked up the already heated curler to help her roll her hair: "Since we''re already husband and wife, there''s no need to care so much."


    After tying up his hair, An Hao walked out of the room with his bag.


    After Lin Qing sent the reel back to his room, he went to the kitchen and poured himself a cup of water. When he returned back to the sofa and wanted to continue playing games, he suddenly remembered that she was still on the phone with Third Bro. He hurriedly picked up his phone.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry, I forgot to talk to you on the phone." As she spoke, she scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Do you know where she''s going?"


    "She didn''t say anything. What happened?" Lin Qing was a little lost as he said: "Anyways, she was following her husband and dressed pretty beautifully, should be celebrating the peace?"


    "Heh, make up?"


    Lin Lang laughed coldly and hung up the phone without any hesitation. Looking at the black screen on the phone, she innocently blinked her eyes, why did she feel that Third Brother was so angry?


    Did she say something wrong?


    The most famous scenic spot in Beijing and Sichuan was the ''Star Gazing Tower''. It was located in the northeast of the North and South Bank Hot Spring Villa. Standing inside the tower, one could see the natural waterfall in front of them as well as the overlapping mountains in the distance.


    Turning around, he could see the lights of the city, shining like the stars in the sky.


    Chen Xiyang parked the car in the underground parking lot on the north south coast and held An Hao''s hand as they walked towards the Star Gazing Tower. When they first entered the Villa, they would occasionally see guests playing at the North and Hot Spring, but the closer they got to the Star Gazing Tower, the fewer pedestrians they saw, until only Chen Xiyang and An Hao were left.


    The Star Gazing Tower was forty stories high. There was no elevator, and the stairs were steep and long. If one wanted to see a higher and more beautiful view, they could only rely on a pair of them. Step by step, many people wanted to climb to the top, but so far, not many had actually done it.


    Chen Xiyang held An Hao''s hand and stood at the foot of the tower. He looked up at the peak of the tower and smiled: "How many levels do you think we''ll be able to reach today?"


    Their previous record was 35. They had spent a lot of time walking around and stopping, but there wasn''t enough time left. They could only regretfully go down.


    An Hao also raised his head to look at the top of the pagoda, sighing lightly: "It''s already so late, it''s already good that we can climb to the tenth floor. Even if it''s higher, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get down."


    Chen Xiyang turned to look at her, his face full of expression. Pet. He said with a doting smile, "Don''t you still have me when you can''t walk? I can carry you down. "


    As he spoke, he reached out and scratched An Hao''s nose, "It''s not the first time I''m carrying you anyways, so there''s no need to worry about me not being able to carry you."


    An Hao thought back to last summer when they climbed up to the 35th floor. When they came down, she only lasted as long as the 15th floor and they had to leave before the North and South Coast gates. At that time, they couldn''t afford to stay in this kind of high-class hotel.


    With a bitter face, she shouted, "I''m not leaving anymore. At worst, they''ll just lock me up in the tower and sleep here for the night. Since it''s summer and it won''t be cold at night, how about we sleep here?"


    "What''s good?" Chen Xiyang knocked on her head, then squatted in front of her and looked back at her: "Come up, I''ll carry you down."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "You can carry me?"


    He raised the corner of his mouth into a smile, his eyes filled with a gentle light. "Don''t underestimate your husband."


    Even now, she still clearly remembered how he carried her down one step at a time. Every step he took was done with utmost care, afraid that he would throw her into the ground.


    She laid on his back. This was the first time she felt that a man''s back was so broad and thick, making her feel incomparably at ease. It was also from that time onwards that she felt that he should be hers, unwilling to let go even if he died.


    An Hao couldn''t help but smile, his eyes filled with the gentleness and sweetness of his memories.


    "Let''s go." She tilted her eyes to look at Chen Xiyang. "Let''s see how many floors we can climb today."


    Only after entering the Star Gazing Tower did An Hao feel that it was a little strange. In the past, there would always be people walking around at this time, but now, there were only her and Chen Xiyang.


    An Hao was a little doubtful: "Is this the off-season? Is there no one in the tower this early? "


    Chen Xiyang looked into her eyes and remained silent.


    An Hao was a little embarrassed by his gaze and she lowered her eyes uncomfortably: "What''s wrong, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chen Xiyang extended his hand out to touch it. He touched her delicate face and said softly: "Ah Hao, if I make you happy today, let''s make up, okay?"


    An Hao raised her gaze and met his eyes that were filled with deep emotions, filled with anticipation. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help but nod her head.


    Chen Xiyang laughed happily. He held An Hao''s face in his hands, leaned over and kissed her forehead, then said emotionally: "I will keep my word."


    "..." "Alright."

 C133

    After climbing to the 12th floor, An Hao was no longer able to move. She didn''t force him and walked towards the window, looking at the waterfall in the distance.


    Late at night, even the lights of the manor houses could not see the scenery in the distance. They could only hear the sound of the water flowing down the waterfall.


    "Let''s end it here. I really can''t walk anymore." An Hao shifted his gaze to Chen Xiyang, and spoke out the guess he had in his heart. "You''ve crawled for so long, yet I haven''t seen a single person.


    "Didn''t you say that you really wished that this tower was ours and that you could come whenever you wanted and stay as long as you wanted?" Chen Xiyang looked at her, and then smiled: "Although I am unable to do this, I can still do it with the time I have spent tonight, if it only belongs to us."


    An Hao''s heart suddenly trembled. She looked out the window somewhat uncomfortably, and complained in a low voice: "What a waste of money."


    Chen Xiyang smiled indifferently: "Then are you happy?"


    An Hao tightly clenched the hand at her side, and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    She didn''t know if he was happy or not, but she was touched.


    Seeing that she was still uncomfortable, Chen Xiyang reached out his hand to stroke her. He touched her hair and said sincerely, "As long as you are happy, anything I do is worth it."


    Hearing these touching words, An Hao heaved a long sigh, raised his eyes and looked at him: "Then can you tell me, why haven''t you contacted me for so many days, is it because you''re too busy to the point where you don''t have time, or because you don''t want to talk to me?"


    Chen Xiyang subconsciously answered, "Of course I am ¡­"


    "I want to hear the truth."


    Chen Xiyang frowned, he was silent for a moment, then said: "Then, I said you are not to be angry."


    An Hao nodded: "Go ahead."


    "The reason why I didn''t contact you was because I wanted to ¡­" Chen Xiyang paused for a while before continuing, "See if I can control myself and stop thinking about you. Even if I do think about it, I have to do it in a way that I don''t want to contact you."


    An Hao smirked: "Do you want to break up?"


    "That was the idea." Chen Xiyang was a little anxious: "Now I already know that I can''t do it, I''ve tried twice, and it''s enough to let me know that I really can''t leave you. Ah Hao, just give me one more chance, and trust me one more time, okay?"


    An Hao stared into his eyes, as though she could see through the truest thoughts in his heart without blinking.


    Chen Xiyang''s heart hung high in the air, afraid that she would say the word "no".


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before An Hao let out a light sigh: "Xi Yang, I just don''t want to repeat the same mistake again, so don''t blame me for asking too much. If this time I blindly follow you back, and the knot in our hearts hasn''t been cleared, there will inevitably be more quarrels in the future. I really just want to live a good life and don''t want to have any more arguments with you."


    "I understand. What I said was the truth." Chen Xiyang reached out and grabbed her shoulder: "I really want to leave you, but I also realized that I really can''t do it."


    An Hao looked at him and did not say a word.


    Chen Xiyang paused, as if he understood what she was thinking in her heart, and let out a long sigh helplessly: "If your heart still cares about the matter of me asking you to help Lin Lang previously, I can apologize to you. If it''s not enough, I can also resign and don''t need this job anymore.


    If he could give up his job for her, then wouldn''t that chestnut hair be too much for her?


    An Hao didn''t know whether she should believe him or not, and in the end, she did not give him an answer. She understood her own heart too well, so even if she said she believed him, her heart would still be filled with uncontrollable doubts.


    However, she still agreed to go home with him. After all, she really didn''t want to get a divorce. As for whether what he said tonight was sincere or just to deceive her, she would have time to test it out.


    She didn''t think too much about it now. It was really too tiring.


    Inside the Hot Spring Villa, there was a place to rent. Chen Xiyang had already booked a room beforehand, so after coming down from the Star Gazing Tower, they went straight to room 3006. Chen Xiyang went to the bathroom to shower, An Hao leaned on the bed to rest, and his phone rang.


    She opened it and saw a voice message from Lin Qing: "Ah Hao, have you been playing with your husband? I guess you won''t be able to come back tonight. "


    Her tone of voice was obviously teasing. An Hao could not help but smile, and replied: "Congratulations, you guessed right, but there are no rewards."


    "It seems that the two of you have come to an agreement. This speed is also fast enough. Are you going to abandon me?"


    Thinking of this, An Hao felt guilty. At that time, he only thought that he could have a place to hide, but he didn''t think that he would have the possibility of leaving at any time because he was a member of a family.


    Qing Qing didn''t hire her roommates for the rent, but rather because she didn''t want to live alone and felt lonely and scared.


    Actually, if she were to leave, she would be reluctant to part with Qing Qing. During this period of time, it was all thanks to her company.


    She sighed softly and pressed the button for the recording button. "I''m sorry, Qing Qing. If you don''t want to live alone, you can rent out my room. I don''t want you to live in such a large room by yourself. It will scare and worry your family."


    "It''s not like they know I live alone. Don''t worry, I''ll keep this room for you and won''t rent it out again. You can come back whenever you want, just treat it as your family."


    Her tone carried a unique sense of joy and sincerity, causing An Hao''s nose to feel sour. Before he could reply, Lin Qing sent another message over.


    "As for me, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m already working hard to get myself a personal assistant for 24 hours, I think I''ll be moving in with Xia Kong very soon, hahaha ¡­ It''s beautiful just thinking about it. "


    An Hao could not help but laugh, "Why do you like Xia Kong so much?"


    "Of course I like him. I''ve been paying attention to him ever since he first started. I''ve seen all of his movies, including interviews and variety shows. Not a single one has left. Sigh ¡­" You don''t have an idol, so you won''t be able to understand the feelings of a brainless fan like us. "


    She really couldn''t understand. An Hao pressed the record button and was about to speak, but the bathroom door opened and Chen Xiyang walked out.


    Lin Qing should be staring at the screen with his eyes wide opened, but the moment he sent the message, he replied back instantly: Oh, what does that mean? Is there someone beside you who thinks that I have disturbed your two people''s world and doesn''t want you to talk to me anymore? "


    Chen Xiyang was just about to walk in front of her when he clearly heard her words.


    An Hao couldn''t help but blush and explain: "I''m just a friend, you''re talking nonsense."


    As she spoke, she replied Lin Qing, "I slipped, but I really don''t want to tell you now, I''m going to take a bath. Bye."

 C134

    After sending the message, she placed her phone on the bed. Just as she was about to get up, a system announcement sounded out, causing her to hesitate. She was truly afraid that Lin Qing would say something that would make people feel ashamed again.


    "Why don''t you look at what she said?" Chen Xiyang smiled as he looked at her, his face full of interest. Evidently, Lin Qing''s previous words had pleased him greatly.


    An Hao was a bit helpless. She picked up her phone and opened WeChat, and coincidentally, Lin Qing sent her another message.


    "Take a bath, oh ¡­" "I understand."


    After saying that, he automatically jumped to the next page: "I hope you all have a good time."


    That "play" word stressed again, and the hidden meaning within it was naturally understood. An Hao''s face immediately flushed.


    Chen Xiyang couldn''t help but laugh: "This friend of yours is pretty funny, is he your roommate?"


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, he did not want to stay on this topic any longer, so he stood up and said: "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Wait." Chen Xiyang grabbed her wrist. "Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go down for some rice and wash up when we get back. "


    An Hao was indeed a little hungry, so he agreed to his suggestion.


    The first floor of the clubhouse was free buffet, specially prepared for the guests who came here.


    As it was too late, the two of them didn''t take much with them. They only took two servings of lean porridge and a few egg tarts. An Hao was a little thirsty, so he poured himself a cup of milk.


    When he was almost done eating, Chen Xiyang got up and went to the bathroom, telling An Hao to wait here.


    An Hao nodded her head, then lowered her eyes and ate the rest of the food. When she finished eating, Chen Xiyang was still not back yet.


    "Miss An? This is the lollipop that a mister asked me to give you. "


    An Hao turned around and saw a girl holding a heart-shaped lollipop, smiling at him.


    "I am indeed surnamed An."


    "Then I didn''t send you wrong. Here." She handed the lollipop to An Hao: "Your boyfriend is so romantic, I hope you can be sweet to the ends of time."


    The little girl ran off.


    An Hao looked down at the heart-shaped lollipop in his hand. The wrapping paper had been carefully designed, it was pure white, with two hearts printed on top.


    An Hao only felt that it was sweet in her heart. If she still had some doubts towards Chen Xiyang before, then it had all disappeared because of this love candy.


    Today, she really felt that Chen Xiyang really cared for her and was truly happy.


    She carefully opened the layer of wrapping paper and placed the sugar into her mouth. Sure enough, it was sweet and smelled like strawberries.


    An Hao held the lollipop in her mouth and opened up the wrapping paper. She smoothed the wrinkles on it and folded it into a heart.


    She was used to eating sugar, so she rarely took a bite of it. This time, however, she was really reluctant to chew it.


    turned his head to look in the direction of the bathroom. He felt that he had gone for a long time, even if he were to stay as a big shot, he wouldn''t need that much time, right?


    Could he have met someone he knew?


    An Hao subconsciously bit down on the candy in her mouth, causing her to groan in annoyance, but the candy had already shattered. Looking at the small white plastic rod, she helplessly sighed, if she were to keep the lollipop inside her mouth, wouldn''t that be being a little too hypocritical?


    She thought about it for a moment, stood up and threw the stick into the trash can, then walked towards the washroom. The men and women''s washrooms were separate in here, so she could only stand outside and look inside. There were still many people eating inside the hall. Hooligan.


    But what could he do? They didn''t bring their cell phones when they came out. They thought that they would be back soon, but who knew that he wouldn''t come out after entering the washroom?


    Just as he was worrying, a man finally walked out from the bathroom. An Hao quickly stopped him: "Sir, may I ask if there is anyone else in the bathroom? He''s quite tall and quite handsome. "


    "Yeah, there is." The man nodded his head. "Just the two of them. They are pretty tall and handsome. I don''t think we''ve seen each other for a long time. They''re chatting right now. Do you need me to call them?"


    An Hao shook his head: "No need, thank you."


    Without knowing who, An Hao looked inside the washroom and returned to her seat. She decided to wait a little longer, since Xi Yang would not leave her alone here.


    She lay on the table, bored out of her mind. She tilted her head as she looked out the window, constantly thinking back to what had happened tonight. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt.


    It seemed like Doctor Su was right. The thing that was most difficult for her to understand was her feelings. It had nothing to do with her mentality.


    She could not help but smile, and raised her hand to write Chen Xiyang''s name on the glass window. Humans were truly strange animals, and it was obvious that at this time yesterday, she was still feeling dejected because of him, not knowing how to handle these feelings.


    However, it had only been a day, yet she already felt happiness and sweetness because of him. She couldn''t help but wonder if she could have a marriage with him tonight.


    It was too shameless to think of such a thing.


    An Hao felt that her face was burning, she slapped her cheeks, then stood up and looked at the bathroom, not knowing if she was in a rush or not, but she suddenly felt dizzy, and her hands fiercely supported the table, preventing her from falling down onto the chair.


    An Hao supported her head that was dizzy and suddenly felt something was wrong. Not only was her face burning, her entire body was burning.


    An Hao''s heart started to thump loudly. She was suddenly very afraid, and without caring about men and women anymore, she ran into the men''s restroom and immediately rushed in.


    "Xi Yang, are you there ¡­" Her breathing was unstable, every word she spoke carried a sense of danger. She had a bad premonition, and started to shout Chen Xiyang''s name.


    But no one answered her.


    She forced herself to resist the heat wave in her body and pushed open all the doors. However, there was no one here, Chen Xiyang was not here at all.


    Where did he go?


    An Hao''s mind was blank as he turned and left the bathroom. It was already past 12 in the night, and only two people were eating in the restaurant. Even the staff had gone to rest.


    She had questioned everyone present, but not a single person had seen Chen Xiyang.


    Had he gone back to his room alone?


    An Hao shook her head which was getting heavier and heavier, and supported herself against the wall as she walked towards the elevator. Her eyes were blurred, and she could no longer see the numbers on the elevator clearly.


    An Hao''s heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cave. The last time was like this, but it was just that she had forgotten about it after drinking.

 C135

    An Hao staggered out of the elevator, there was a room for each room, and when he counted to 3006, he stuck on the door again to confirm, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Xi Yang, are you there ¡­"


    She was almost about to collapse. She leaned against the door, trying very hard not to fall on the ground, her breathing becoming more and more difficult, and every breath she took felt like she was spitting out a ball of fire.


    She could not help but cry. "Xi Yang ¡­" Please... "Come and save me ¡­"


    The door was pushed open, catching An Hao off guard as he fell to the ground, with someone standing in front of her.


    "Xi Yang ¡­" An Hao gasped for breath, and extended his hand out towards the man, raising his head and looking at him with his completely red face: "Save me ¡­."


    "It really is ¡­" sex. "It feels good." The man grabbed her extended hand and pulled forcefully, causing An Hao to fall into his embrace.


    The unique smell of a man assaulted her senses. An Hao felt her body become even hotter, and she couldn''t help but shrink back into his embrace. It was as though only by sticking close to his body, would she feel comfortable.


    The man chuckled softly. "Don''t worry. I''ll bring you back to your room so I can have a taste of you."


    An Hao was already completely muddle-headed, and didn''t even hear what he said clearly. She only felt his breath on her cochlea, causing her entire body to uncontrollably tremble.


    A handsome face suddenly appeared in her mind, and those particularly good-looking eyes stared at her angrily. "Do you really need me to tell you that there''s a man''s sensitivity near his ears? "Are you sure?"


    Instinctively, she hugged the man''s waist and tiptoed close to his ear.


    The man raised his eyebrows in interest. "Oh? Pick. Are you kidding me? "


    An Hao stuck out his tongue and licked his ear. The man''s breathing immediately changed as he looked at An Hao''s face.


    Apparently, the medicine had already taken effect. The little woman''s face was red, her eyes were blurred, and her lips were red. She kept gasping for breath and trying to kiss him. Kiss him.


    Seeing her like this, the man felt his mouth go dry. A hot fire rose up within his body as he carried the person in his embrace to the bedside and threw her onto the bed.


    Maybe it was falling in pain, An Hao frowned, his mind was clear for a moment, but before he could react to the situation, the man had already pressed him down.


    At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open. A figure rushed to the bedside with lightning speed and grabbed the back of the man''s clothes before slamming him onto the ground.


    "He Xigu, do you want to die?"


    He Xigu was smashed until his tailbone hurt, he raised his head to see Lin Lang''s face, which was filled with anger. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Lang''s leg kicked him in the chest, causing him to fall down uncontrollably.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that he had been injured. He raised his hand to wipe his mouth. Ba, raise your eyes to look at Lin Lang, and said solemnly: "Lin Lang, are you planning to kill me?"


    Lin Lang pursed her lips. Her charming eyes narrowed dangerously, and her hanging hands clenched into fists. Her knuckles turned white, and one could even clearly see her fists violently trembling. "Phew ¡­" "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe ¡­" "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe ¡­" Trembling.


    He had thoroughly angered him, yet He Xigu had raised her head to look at him with a happy smile on her face, "What, San-er, have you truly fallen for love?"


    Lin Lang was too lazy to waste her breath on him, she took a step forward to beat him up, but just as she took a step forward, the hem of her clothes had been grabbed, very light, so light that it could be ignored.


    He turned his head to look, only to see that although An Hao had stretched out her arms to pull him, her entire body was lying on the bed and wriggling, obviously eating an unclean meal, and she was completely confused.


    She was looking at him from the side. Her face was red and her eyes were blurry. She had already ripped off most of her clothes, and a painful moan kept coming out of her mouth. Yin.


    Lin Lang stepped forward and used his hands to pull away the blanket to wrap her up. He then bent down and hugged her.


    Seeing his fluid movements, He Xigu scoffed, "San-er, you think it''s enough to bring her away from here? "Let me tell you, San-er ¡­"


    Perhaps it really was because of the injury, but as he spoke, he coughed violently, and blood flowed from his mouth once again. However, he did not mind at all, and the smile on his lips became even wider, "If no one dares to mess with her today, she will continue to suffer like this. Even the doctors can''t do anything about it, I think you can ¡­"


    Before he even had a chance to finish, Lin Lang had kicked his shoulder, causing him to fall flat on the ground while laughing loudly, "As long as someone dares to mess with her, no matter who it is, I will win this round ¡­ I won, San-er ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    Crazy...


    Lin Lang extended his leg and stepped into his heart, looking down at him from above. Even though he was still carrying An Hao, his sharp aura did not decrease in the slightest.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and spoke while reminding her, "He Xigu, I don''t care what grudge you have with Yu Manli, but if you dare to involve An Hao again ¡­"


    As he spoke, he bent down and smiled evilly, as if he was smiling, "Then don''t blame me for seeing you as an enemy."


    He Xigu suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking at him in a daze.


    Lin Lang was too lazy to look at him anymore, she carried An Hao and left, and when he was about to leave the room, He Xigu regained his senses and shouted: "Lin Lang, didn''t you say that her matter was not related to you? What are you doing now? "


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but stop his steps. He Xigu panted and waited for his reply, but he didn''t say anything. After pausing for two or three seconds, he left.


    The obvious answer was that in the future, he would definitely interfere in her matters ¡­


    He Xigu was so angry that he started to cough. If he had known earlier that Lin San`er would trap him so easily, he would not have brought this woman, An Hao, to his bed on a whim ¡­


    Lin Lang originally wanted to bring An Hao back to the city center, but she was in a terrible situation.


    Helpless, he could only open a room. After placing An Hao on the bed, he called Su Chen and explained the situation to him.


    "Even if I were to go, it would be useless." Su Chen said straightforwardly: "Either you cure her, or you let her endure. It will naturally be better after you endure the effects, but the process will be more painful, if you do not have the heart to watch by the side, and throw herself into the room, maybe ¡­ Possible... There shouldn''t be any danger. "


    Maybe? Could it be? Should?


    Lin Lang''s expression immediately darkened, and she pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Su Chen seemed to have seen his expression and corrected himself, "Why don''t you try to throw her in the cold water? But San-er, if this medicine was really He Xigu''s doing, I think throwing it into the cold water would make her even more miserable, you know, he''s the major shareholder of the Night Villa, the Night Villa''s medicine, you still haven''t personally understood it, could it be that you haven''t heard of it? "

 C136

    Of course he had heard of that medicine, and he knew how powerful it was.


    He hung up the phone and turned to look at An Hao. The woman was already unconscious, he had used a blanket to cover her, but with the frequency of her body moving, the blanket quickly slid down her body.


    He took a deep breath, stepped forward, pulled the blanket over her again, and hugged her tightly.


    She had someone she loved, and that person was her husband. It had nothing to do with Lin Lang.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lang took a deep breath, pushed the person in his arms away, and stood up.


    He reached out to pinch her lower jaw, gritted his teeth and said: "An Hao, do you clearly see who I am?"


    An Hao simply could not understand his words, and threw herself into his arms once more.


    Lin Lang was so angry that he grabbed her shoulders and bellowed: "Do you know who I am or not?"


    As he said that, he pushed her out of the bed. Losing his strength for a moment, An Hao fell backwards, his head knocking against the bed with a ''bang''. His entire body froze for a moment.


    Lin Lang''s heart jumped as he bent his legs and knelt on the bed to check on her situation.


    "An Hao, how are you? An Hao... "


    An Hao looked at him in a daze as clear tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, "I feel terrible ¡­ "It really feels terrible ¡­"


    It was the first time in Lin Lang''s life that he felt such intense pain in his heart.


    His heart ached, as if a knife was unceasingly gouging out his heart.


    Lin Lang''s patience had already reached its limit, and her eyes had turned scarlet red. However, He Xigu''s voice rang beside her ears: "As long as there''s someone who sleeps with her, I''ll win ¡­"


    That''s right, no matter who it was tonight, as long as this person was not Chen Xiyang, it would only bring pain to An Hao, and that was He Xigu''s goal.


    Lin Lang tightly clenched the hand on An Hao''s shoulder. He squinted his eyes for a moment, then picked An Hao up and carried him to the washroom at the side. Regardless of whether there were any effects, he had to try.


    After entering the bathroom, Lin Lang threw An Hao into the fish tank. With a raise of his hand, he turned on the water faucet and the cold water quickly flowed into the tank.


    This was not enough, Lin Lang stood up, held the shower nozzle in his hand and opened the valve, then spat it out right into An Hao''s face.


    With a scream, An Hao struggled in pain. She struggled to climb out of the pond, but Lin Lang did not give her the chance. She squatted down and grabbed onto her shoulder tightly, pressing her into the water.


    An Hao''s hands flew wildly in the air, and she was frowning as she shook her head, trying to avoid the attacks of the cold water. Don''t... "Don''t do this to me ¡­"


    However, no matter how much they struggled and cried, they could not escape from Lin Lang''s grasp.


    It seemed that not only would the cold water make her suffer even more, it would also suffocate her to death.


    Lin Lang turned off the water valve and angrily threw the spray in his hands away. The spray hit the wall and with a loud bang, it landed on the ground and broke.


    He bent over and carried An Hao out of the water, then quickly walked out of the washroom and placed her on the bed with a blanket around her, ignoring her dripping body.


    An Hao''s face was extremely pale, the color of her lips had faded, Lin Lang frowned as he stared at her face, a trace of hope igniting in his heart, who knew, maybe the medicine in her body would be repelled after doing this.


    But soon, Lin Lang realized that he was wrong. If this medicine was so easy to repel, then he had underestimated He Xigu ¡­


    An Hao''s face and breathing had already returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye but he didn''t even have time to celebrate before her face had once again become a layer of crimson red, and her eyes had also become more and more blurry.

 C137

    Lin Lang''s heart suddenly shook. He could feel the uneasiness in An Hao''s body. He stared at her pair of eyes that still had a trace of clarity and softly asked: "Do you know who I am?"


    His voice was low and husky, concealing a desire that had been constantly suppressed. "Yes."


    An Xin''s misty gaze fell on his face. She stared unblinkingly at him. The man had a handsome face, red lips, and a stern expression. She had a straight nose and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    An Hao looked at the pair of eyes that seemed to be bewitched by her, and was unable to shift her gaze away. She struggled to free her hand, and as Lin Lang looked into her eyes, it was unknown when he loosened his grip, allowing her to successfully extend her arm.


    His slender fingers stroked the air gently. Touching his eyebrows, Lin Lang''s heart fiercely shook, and subconsciously narrowed his eyes, allowing her to stroke them bit by bit. Touch.


    "Who am I?"


    He heard An Hao say anxiously. Breathing heavily, he saw her raise the corner of her lips, and she replied with an extremely soft voice, "¡­" Lin Lang, you are Lin Lang. "


    Lin Lang felt his body trembling. He tried his best to restrain himself as he said hoarsely, "Since you know that I am Lin Lang, are you willing?"


    An Hao didn''t say anything else. She lifted her head and kissed him on the lips, telling him everything through her actions.


    Lin Lang''s body stiffened for a moment, then he lost control of himself and reached out to hug her tightly.


    "An Hao, remember this, after this, I won''t let you escape. From now on, you will only be my, Lin Lang''s, woman."


    The morning sun shone through the bright glass windows into the room, shining on the messy bed.


    The man on the bed was sleeping soundly, his long, firm arms tightly hugging the woman in his embrace. He was afraid that if he tried to relax, she would disappear without a trace.


    Every now and then, her body would twitch and she would let out painful, incoherent words. Whenever that happened, the man would pat her on the shoulder to calm her down, but he would not open his eyes. It was clear that this was a subconscious action on his part.


    An Hao slowly opened her eyes. She couldn''t react for a long time to where she was and what had happened. Why did she feel pain all over her body that seemed like it was about to fall apart?


    She tried to move, but she soon discovered that she was imprisoned in his embrace. His scent was somewhat familiar. She smiled and raised her head to look at his face. "Xi ¡­"


    The face in front of her was something she was familiar with, but not the one she thought she was seeing. The mind that was previously blank suddenly opened up the valve of memory, and what happened last night was like a movie playback.


    She suddenly pushed away the man who was hugging her and kept moving around like a bed. Her eyes widened in fear as she shook her head, clearly not believing what she had just seen.


    "And you don''t remember anything?"


    The man opened his eyes, revealing clear and bright peach blossom eyes, with no traces of having slept at all. When An Hao saw these eyes, his heart skipped a beat, and all the blood in his body immediately became cold, as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Seeing her terrified expression, Lin Lang squinted his eyes, his hands subconsciously clenching into fists, his face however was calm. He laughed lightly, and lazily propped himself up against the bedside, his lips curled into a smile as he said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you forget it, I will make you remember it bit by bit."


    As he spoke, his gaze landed on her body and the smile on his lips became more and more sinister. An Hao could not help but shiver, and only now did he realize that he was not wearing a single strand of clothes, so she instinctively hugged his body and searched around for her clothes. However, very quickly, her expression dimmed, and a trace of despair appeared in her eyes.


    Of course, she remembered that last night, under the effect of the medicine, she had personally torn off her clothes. Thinking of that scene, her body started to uncontrollably tremble. Trembling.


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, reached for the blanket, and swung it with a wave of his hand. The blanket landed on An Hao''s body, covering her naked body.


    An Hao was startled, then tightly grabbed onto the blanket, and tightly wrapped himself up, looking up, he saw Lin Lang. When she was naked and wearing her own clothes, she immediately looked away and pursed her lips. The petal did not speak.


    "I know you didn''t forget last night." Lin Lang carelessly said as he put on some clothes, "I''ll give you time to digest this matter, but ¡­"


    As he spoke, he looked back at An Hao with an expression that had never been serious before. "Don''t make me wait too long.


    An Hao suddenly raised her head, and looked at him with a face full of terror: "What did you say?"


    Lin Lang stood on the ground and unhurriedly zipped his shirt, then bent down and picked it up. He glanced at her and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    That smile was full of mockery, as if he was saying that she was a fool.


    An Hao was enraged, he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Lin Lang, who do you think you are? "It''s just another night of sleep. Why do you want me to divorce you?"


    She scoffed, "You don''t think I''m your woman after sleeping with you more than once, do you? Don''t you know I was drugged? "


    Lin Lang''s hand that was buttoning his shirt stopped moving. He looked up at her and did not say a word for a long while.


    An Hao was a little guilty from his gaze, but she still stubbornly held her neck up and looked straight at him: "What, am I wrong?"


    Lin Lang scoffed, "Could it be that you still haven''t figured out who caused you to become delirious?"


    An Hao''s body stiffened and her breathing seemed to be stuck in her throat. In her mind, Chen Xiyang''s face and the lollipop given to her by the mischievous girl surfaced in her mind.


    "What are you waiting for without a divorce? Have he put you in someone else''s bed again? "


    Lin Lang said as he picked up his phone and called the front desk: "Room 4003, send a set of ladies'' clothes over."


    As he spoke, he reported An Hao''s size to the inner section. Size of clothing.


    During the entire conversation, An Hao sat on the bed in a daze. Even when Lin Lang was able to accurately point out her third encirclement, she did not let out a single emotion.


    Lin Lang completely understood her feelings. Even if she revealed such emotions because of another man, who was also a scum, and caused his heart to feel extremely depressed and frustrated, he still controlled himself and did not say a single word more.


    Soon enough, someone knocked on the door and the waiter brought a set of clothes for the ladies. Lin Lang took it and placed it next to An Hao, and looking at her small face, he patted her shoulders. Then, he turned around and walked towards the window, pulling the curtains that he had forgotten to pull last night.


    Fortunately, there were mountains on the other side of the clubhouse, and no one could see inside. Otherwise, An Hao and her would have been able to put on a good show last night and give a good show at the Spring Palace.

 C138

    An Hao stared blankly at the clothes at his side for a long while, before reaching out to pick them up, and putting them on one by one. During this time, Lin Lang''s back had always been facing her, and he didn''t even look at her once.


    But what did it matter if he didn''t see it now? This was the second time for this man ¡­ Possessing her completely ¡­ No, not for the second time, but for the second night.


    She didn''t have a clear memory of the first night, but she clearly remembered everything that happened last night.


    She bit her lip. She forcefully endured the aching pain in her body and stood up from the bed. When Lin Lang heard the noise, he turned around and bumped into the stubborn yet desperate look in her eyes.


    "Lin Lang, no matter what happens between you and I." She stared at his mesmerizing eyes and sighed softly, "I don''t care what happens between Chen Xiyang and I, you and I ¡­ it doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and then laughed indifferently: "Whether or not you say it is not up to you."


    An Hao''s face instantly paled as she bit her lips. Ye Zichen was unable to say a single word as he looked at him.


    Looking at her, Lin Lang really wanted to take her in his arms and tell her that he had a relationship with her. He would treat her better than Chen Xiyang, and would love and care for her more.


    But the time was not right. He could not even show her his intentions.


    He sighed helplessly. "Let''s first settle the matter between you and Chen Xiyang. As for what kind of relationship we might have ¡­ There will be plenty of time to figure it out in the future. "


    "As I said, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    After An Hao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the door. Perhaps it was because her body was too sore, but the way she walked seemed a little strange.


    Lin Lang suddenly thought of a month ago when she had sneaked out of his room in this way. At that time, he had already thought of what use was escaping, if he wanted her, he would have effortlessly found her.


    He had indeed found it, but at the same time, he had given up. It was just that this time ¡­ There was no reason for him to give up, was there?


    After slamming the door shut, An Hao leaned close to the door and raised her head to take deep breaths, her chest felt like it was stuffed with cotton, causing her to be unable to breath.


    She couldn''t understand why Chen Xiyang would treat her like this. They had been in love for four years, and she was already his wife. Which man would send his wife to another man''s bed?


    How much hatred must he have? Could it be that he really hated her that much? Because of her pre-nuptial loss. Body, so he didn''t care about her?


    Someone walked past them and An Hao wiped the tears off his face, ignoring their surprised gazes as he walked towards the elevator. Without waiting for anyone to come over, he closed the elevator door and closed it slowly. "He has no morals at all."


    Compared to her current broken mood, what was quality?


    The elevator stopped at the third floor. An Hao stood at the entrance of the elevator and looked at the long corridor. She only felt that it was dark and cold. Trembling.


    She took a deep breath and walked towards room 3006. She recalled the scene when she knocked on the door last night, why was He Xigu the one who opened the door? Where did Chen Xiyang go?


    She stood in front of the door, staring blankly at the number 3006. Who would open the door this time? If it was Chen Xiyang, how would she interrogate him?


    Just as she was thinking, a light sound came from the door. She suddenly raised her head and saw the door in front of her open, and Chen Xiyang, wearing the suit he wore last night, stood there staring at her.


    Before she could react, Chen Xiyang hugged her with a face full of surprise: "Ah Hao, where did you go last night? I couldn''t find you no matter how hard I tried.


    "Why can''t I find him?" An Hao chewed on these words, and then laughed out loud: "Have you really looked for me before?"


    Chen Xiyang was startled, then he stared at her expression and asked: "Ah Hao, what do you mean by that? Since you''re gone, of course I''ll look for you. How can I not look for you? "


    An Hao looked up into his eyes. "Then tell me, where did you go last night? You said you were going to the bathroom, but why didn''t you come back? "


    She looked at him, her face full of anger and despair. She raised her voice and asked, "Why are you missing?"


    "I ¡­" Chen Xiyang looked at her in confusion, and explained somewhat anxiously: "It''s not that I don''t want to see her, I just ¡­"


    "But what?" An Hao asked softly, tears flowing out of his eyes.


    Chen Xiyang became even more anxious: "When I was in the washroom, the person next door accidentally peed on my pants leg, I thought it was dirty and went back to my room to change. But I really couldn''t take it anymore, so I took a bath ¡­"


    An Hao''s tears flowed even more fiercely: "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chen Xiyang could hear that, and she did not believe what he had just said. He frantically lifted his hand to wipe the tears off her face. Are you doubting what I said? "


    An Hao looked at him in the same manner without saying a word, but her tearful eyes were filled with sorrow and despair.


    Chen Xiyang felt his heart ache as he saw this. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace before feeling sad as well, "Ah Hao, believe me, I really only came back to take a bath and change my clothes. I thought ¡­ It won''t take too long before I tell you. I didn''t expect you to be gone. Where did you go last night? "


    An Hao leaned into his embrace, his breath was filled with the familiar smell of his body, and beside his ears were the sounds of his heartbeat, ''thump thump thump''.


    In the past, as long as she was embraced by him like this and listened to his powerful heartbeat, she would always feel at ease and happy. But now, this heartbeat was like a drum, pounding on her heart every single time and reminding her of everything that had happened last night.


    An Hao laughed bitterly, then asked softly: "Just where did I go last night, do you not know?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xiyang''s body stiffened as he took a step back to look at her. "If I knew where you are, I would ¡­ Were they looking for you all night long? "


    An Hao looked up at him: "Have you forgotten about the heart-shaped lollipop you gave me?"


    "Lollipop?" Chen Xiyang was confused: "What lollipop, I didn''t even give you a lollipop. I thought about giving you a surprise, but I didn''t dare to let you stay outside for too long, so I didn''t set up the items."

 C139

    As Chen Xiyang spoke, he opened the door and turned to look at the things piled up not far from the room: "Look, the things are still there."


    An Hao looked in the direction he pointed. There were a lot of red roses, even if it was just a little more. Night, the flowers are still so bright, she looked at the tears in her eyes again.


    Chen Xiyang sighed: "I had originally planned to make use of the time while we were eating to find an excuse to come back and personally arrange our rooms, but after thinking about it, I knew that it would take me a long time to do so, so I gave up. After changing my clothes, I went out to look for you, but I couldn''t find you."


    An Hao lifted his hand to wipe the tears off his face. "Then how do you explain your appearance in our room?"


    "He Xigu?" Chen Xiyang was even more surprised: "What does it have to do with him? I didn''t see him yesterday. "


    "Didn''t you see him? "Then he ¡­" As An Hao was speaking, she heard the sound of footsteps slowly approaching from afar. She turned around and saw a man wearing a grey suit walking over hastily.


    When he saw her, he was startled, then his gaze landed on Chen Xiyang, and politely greeted her: "Boss Chen."


    "Secretary Li?" Chen Xiyang nodded his head: "Why are you here so early?"


    "Boss He stayed here last night. He left in a hurry. Some things dropped here. I came over to pick them up." Maybe he was really anxious, he apologetically nodded his head at Chen Xiyang, then walked towards the room next door, took out his key and opened 3007''s door.


    An Hao watched as the door of Room 3007 opened and closed, his face full of disbelief: "¡­ "Who was that person?"


    "He Xigu''s Chief Secretary, Li Rui." Chen Xiyang asked: "What''s wrong, do you know him?"


    An Hao stared at the door and could not utter a word for a long while. She raised her hand and grabbed onto her chest, but that suffocating feeling continued.


    She opened her mouth and took in a deep breath, tears streaming down her face. That heart-wrenching feeling was too intense. She powerlessly squatted on the ground and punched her chest. She could not help but cry out.


    Her current appearance frightened Chen Xiyang greatly. Squatting in front of An Hao, he grabbed her shoulders and anxiously asked: "Ah Hao, what exactly happened to you? Don''t be like that, can you say something? "


    Tears streaming down his face, An Hao could not say a single word.


    Just then, Secretary Li walked out of the room with He Xigu''s things. Seeing An Hao like this, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, but he did not say anything else.


    However, just as he walked past An Hao, he heard a hoarse voice ask: "He Xigu, last night ¡­ Always in that room? "


    Secretary Li was startled, he turned around only to see An Hao looking at him with his tear-stained face, he glanced at Chen Xiyang and nodded: "Yes, last night President He booked room 3007, we left in a hurry due to some temporary matters, Mrs Chen, do you have any news for us?"


    An Hao listened quietly, after a while, he laughed out loud, but his tears started to flow even faster.


    Secretary Li didn''t know what was going on with her, but after looking at Chen Xiyang, he took his things and left.


    An Hao squatted on the ground, laughed and cried, muttering to himself, "I actually walked into the wrong room ¡­ "I walked into the wrong room ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang looked at her worriedly, he extended his hand to support her shoulders: "Ah Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t touch me." An Hao suddenly waved his hand away, and staggered to his feet, continuously retreating: "Don''t touch me, it''s too dirty, really too dirty ¡­"


    As she spoke, she turned around and ran towards the elevator. The elevator was descending, and she kept pressing the buttons, but the elevator showed no sign of rising. She then turned around and ran towards the stairs at the side.


    Chen Xiyang was startled for a moment, then took a step forward and chased: "Ah Hao ¡­."


    An Hao ignored everything and ran all the way down to the main hall of the first floor. When the receptionist saw her run over, she anxiously took out the windbreaker from the counter and walked in front of her: "Miss, this windbreaker ¡­"


    An Hao was startled, she lowered her eyes and looked at the raincoat in her hands, it was the exact raincoat Chen Xiyang had bought for her when she was last night in the dining hall.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt that it was laughable. She did not take the trench coat from her and instead ran out in large strides.


    The service staff was stunned for a moment before she turned around and ran off.


    "Ah Hao..."


    Just then, another shadow ran over. The waiter quickly stopped him and politely said, "Sir, please take a look at this dress. It was left behind by your female companion, right?"


    Chen Xiyang looked at the clothes that he had given to An Hao. He extended his hand and received the clothes, said "thank you" and quickly ran out.


    An Hao did not stop even after running out of the Hot Springs Villa. She heard Chen Xiyang''s voice calling out to her nonstop behind her, but she did not want to stop. At this moment, she really did not want to see anyone, especially Chen Xiyang.


    Her mind was in a mess. Being tangled together and unable to make sense of the situation had nearly driven her crazy.


    Seeing that Chen Xiyang was about to catch up with her, and a taxi stopped beside An Hao, An Hao turned to look at her anxious face, pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment, but still opened the door and got in.


    "Master, to Xiangshan district"


    With that, she leaned against the back seat, staring blankly at the roof of the car. She didn''t notice that the driver sitting in the driver''s seat had a peaked cap on his head, with his collar turned up high, trying his best to mask his appearance. He was the one who had accepted Lin Lang''s orders to follow her secretly and protect her.


    It was only until the car was stopped downstairs that An Hao realised that she did not have any money on her. She was just about to borrow her phone from the driver and call Lin Qing when she realised that this driver looked familiar.


    She looked at the chauffeur''s face, her hands tightly grabbing onto the seat cushion as she gritted her teeth and said, "Please tell your master to mind his own business. Whether I live or die doesn''t have anything to do with him, so don''t waste any more effort following me."


    With that, she opened the car door and got off, then walked into the corridor without looking back.


    In the bedroom, Lin Qing was still wrapped in a blanket and sleeping soundly. Last night, when she was playing games, she accidentally played until 4 in the morning and the morning alarm clock had rung again and again. Even if Xia Kong appeared in front of her now, he still wouldn''t be able to let her sleep under the warm blanket.


    The phone beside her rang again. She turned her body around in annoyance and put out her phone. The ringtone stopped for a second before it rang again.


    Lin Qing was annoyed. What was wrong with this broken alarm clock?


    She reached for her phone and was about to turn it off when she saw the name on the screen: Hubby.

 C140

    She shivered in fright and suddenly came to her senses.


    This was actually the personal phone number of Xia Kong, whom she had begged and begged for half a year ago. For so long, she had only occasionally sent this phone number with infatuation, pretending to have sent the wrong text message, and then told the other party that she had sent the wrong message. Although the other party had not replied at all, she was never tired of it.


    Now that this number had connected to her phone, how could she not be excited?


    Holding the phone in her hand, she cleared her throat and cleared her throat before mustering the courage to pick up the phone, but just as her fingers touched the screen, the phone went dead.


    She looked at her phone in a daze and wailed, "Ah, can''t you wait any longer? Why are you so impatient? "


    She had completely forgotten that she had just hung up on someone.


    She held her cell phone, her pair of big clear eyes agilely rotating. Should she call him back?


    Thinking about this, she suddenly thought of a serious problem. The question was, did Xia Kong suddenly call this number to find out who the person who always sent her the wrong text message was, or was it purely to find his life assistant?


    Lin Qing was dumbfounded, Xia Kong... Don''t tell me she was the one who always harassed him with text messages?


    Just as he was thinking about how his phone would ring again, his'' husband ''number rang.


    Lin Qing was immediately at a loss, when the phone was about to ring again, he quickly picked it up. Forget it, let''s listen to what he had to say first.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Qing." She started the conversation with the gentlest tone, as if someone on the other end of the phone could see her. With a sweet smile on her lips, she sat straight up on the bed, while her free hand nervously grabbed the blanket on her body.


    "Lin Qing, didn''t the manager tell you when he hired you?"


    The man''s low and cold voice entered Lin Qing''s ears, causing him to tense up. What did he tell me?


    Before he could finish, the person on the other end of the phone continued coldly, "Even if you want to resign, you have to wait for someone to take over your job before you can leave."


    "Resign?" Lin Qing was startled, and immediately became excited: "Who said I want to resign? "I''m not quitting. Who''s making the decision for me?"


    Damn it, it must be Lin Tianyi again. It''s fine if he didn''t let her stay in class for the whole day, but now he actually still dared to deliver his resignation on her behalf? It was as if they were about to break away from their father-daughter relationship.


    Lin Qing was so angry that he immediately jumped down from the bed: "Just you wait, I''ll go over right now, I''ll talk it over with the company, I''m not about to resign."


    "If you don''t want to resign, why don''t you go to work? Absence from work? "


    Lin Qing was startled, and then he stopped in his tracks as well. He reacted for a while, and then he explained a bit embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ Play games last night... It''s too late to get up this morning. "


    Her voice became quieter and quieter until it finally died down.


    "Play games?" She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she seemed to hear the other party chuckle, but it wasn''t scientific. Xia Kong, the famous'' cold faced beauty '', had been by his side for a few days already, but she had never seen him laugh before.


    "If you are half an hour late, your salary will be deducted by 200. You can decide for yourself."


    The man''s slightly cold voice sounded out once again, and as expected, all of this was just her imagination. Lin Qing said with a sullen face, "You don''t want it, right?"


    She was already nearly two hours late. How could her salary be so low?


    Just as he was thinking about the ''bang bang bang'' sound of the door being knocked on, the force of the knock caused him to be extremely anxious. With such strength, Lin Qing was shocked.


    Even Xia Kong on the other end of the phone heard the voice: "Who''s knocking?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Qing put on his slippers and walked out: "I''ll go take a look."


    "Wait." Xia Kong coldly asked: "Do you live alone?"


    "No, I have a roommate. It''s just that she didn''t come back to stay last night." Lin Qing casually guessed: "She should be back at this time. I''ll go open the door to take a look."


    "Don''t open the door yet. Take a look through the peephole. If it''s someone you don''t know, then just call the police."


    His words were filled with worry, but unfortunately, Lin Qing did not notice it, because she heard An Hao''s voice. She anxiously called out her name from outside: "Qingqing, open the door, are you not here?"


    That extremely hoarse voice carried a clear sobbing tone. Lin Qing''s heart suddenly rose as he said into the phone, "She''s my roommate, I heard her crying."


    As she said that, she anxiously ran over and opened the door, and sure enough, there was An Hao standing outside. Although she was dressed neatly, her hair was a mess, her fair and tender face was swollen, and her beautiful eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    She looked at her in shock: "Ah Hao, you... What''s wrong with you? "


    Seeing her, An Hao''s tears that had already dried flowed out once again. She sniffed, and raised her hand to wipe away her tears, wondering how she was going to tell her new friend that she had been drugged again and that she had been slept in by another man. She actually tripped on the same matter twice ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she found it hard to accept it. Seeing that she was about to cry again, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and ran into the house, heading straight to the washroom.


    Lin Qing was stunned, what happened to her? Wasn''t she happy and sweet yesterday when she went out on a date with her husband? Why are you back so early in the morning, crying? Did he get bullied?


    Lin Qing closed the door and went to knock on the bathroom door: "Ah Hao, are you alright?"


    The sound of running water came out from the washroom. An Hao''s hoarse voice was mixed within: "It''s fine, I''m going to take a bath."


    That voice that carried a sobbing tone, made it hard for people to believe that she was really alright, Lin Qing helplessly pursed his lips. Pfft, she raised her hand wanting to knock on the door, she wanted to personally confirm that Ah Hao was really fine, but her raised hand up in the air for a long time without falling down.


    She took a deep breath helplessly and pretended to be relaxed as she shouted into the washroom, "Alright, you go wash up first. You''re not going to work today, right? I just happened to be on leave too. Let''s go out for a meal later. I''ve just woken up and haven''t had breakfast. What about you? Did you eat? "


    What responded was only the sound of water splashing, she quietly waited, and after a while, An Hao''s suppressed voice came out from inside: "Alright, we''ll go out to eat together later ¡­"


    If he could promise to eat with her, there shouldn''t be any big issues, right?


    Just as Lin Qing heaved a sigh of relief, the phone in her hand rang again. Looking at the caller ID, she remembered that she was still on the phone with Xia Kong before she opened the door.


    Lin Qing picked up the call, that''s good, she was really worried about Ah Hao''s situation, she was just about to call for leave, it was the same with male god asking for leave, she had also saved herself a lot of trouble.


    Just as he was thinking that, Xia Kong''s voice entered his ears: "Who approved your vacation?"

 C141

    Hearing this tone, which was colder than normal, Lin Qing secretly cursed. He had actually heard everything she had said to Ah Hao.


    She scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "Aren''t I ¡­ "I was just about to tell you, male god, no, Mr. Xia, something happened at my house, can I invite ¡­"


    "No, now immediately come to work."


    "Don''t, male god ¡­" Lin Qing looked at the bathroom, walked to the window and lowered his voice: "I really have something to do here, I promise you, once I''m done, I''ll go back to work, okay?"


    "How long will it take?"


    "This... "I ¡­" Lin Qing was in a difficult situation, she did not know how long she would take, but An Hao''s situation made people worry.


    "I''ll fly across shop at 6: 30 PM. Lin Qing, you handle it yourself."


    Xia Kong ended his call.


    Lin Qing stared at his phone in a daze, he did not understand what Yun Che meant. Could it be that he wanted him to follow him to the shop?


    As his assistant, of course she knew his itinerary, but when she first saw the itinerary, before she had the chance to be happy, the manager had already exposed her beautiful dream.


    "It''s not suitable for you to follow the trip out of the city. Just stay at the company and help Shadowgale deal with some things that he can do."


    She wasn''t a promotional person, so she didn''t know how to do public relations. What was she supposed to do if she stayed at the company?


    Everything was just an excuse, they did not want her to leave Jing Chuan City, so that Lin Tianyi would not blame them.


    She had already given up on him, but who would have thought that things would turn for the better again?


    Her god actually wanted her to go with him? She was so happy that she wanted to jump a few laps on the spot.


    The knock on the door sounded out once again. She was stunned for a moment, then placed her phone on the tea table and walked over.


    When the door opened, she saw the man standing outside with his hair in disarray and dark circles under his eyes. He looked as if he hadn''t slept for a few nights.


    He was still holding An Hao''s windbreaker and bag in his hands, and when he saw her, he politely asked: "May I ask if An Hao is back yet?"


    "I''m back." Lin Qing nodded his head, and was about to invite him into the house, when he suddenly thought of something, and said: "I still need to trouble you to wait here for a while, I will go call her."


    As she said that, she ran into the hall, went to the bathroom and knocked on the door, "Ah Hao, your husband has come to find you, do you want him to come in?"


    "No." An Hao''s voice suddenly came out, and then he lowered his tone, speaking with a hoarse voice: "Qingqing, don''t let him in, I don''t want to see him right now, don''t let him in ¡­."


    "Alright, alright." Lin Qing promised and ran back to the door.


    Chen Xiyang was anxiously waiting. Seeing her come over, he anxiously asked: "How is she?"


    As he said that, he strode into the house to look for An Hao, who quickly stopped him with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, Ah Hao said that she doesn''t want to see you right now, so I can''t let you in."


    "Don''t want to see me?" Chen Xiyang was stunned, after a long while, she asked in disbelief: "I''m his husband, why doesn''t she want to see me?"


    I''ll have to ask what happened between you two.


    Lin Qing laughed innocently: "I''m sorry."


    As she said that, she was about to close the door. Just as the door was about to close, she saw what Chen Xiyang was holding in his hand. She once again opened the door and gave him an apologetic smile.


    "This... I''ll help her store it first. "


    She was just about to close the door when ¡­


    "Wait."


    Lin Qing looked at him only to see Chen Xiyang bowing politely: "Ah Hao is not in a good mood, Miss Lin is her roommate, I will have to trouble you to take care of her."


    What a gentleman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." Lin Qing smiled, she pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she still could not help but say: "Mr. Chen, although I do not know what happened between you and Ah Hao, but I still want to say, a woman''s heart can''t bear any injuries. Once or twice, you made her cry so bitterly, in the future, she will find it hard to believe you. Such a good girl like Ah Hao, you must cherish her well. "


    Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes, the hand at his side became a fist, and politely nodded his head: "Thank you Miss Lin for your advice, I will remember it."


    Lin Qing nodded her head, and this time, she really did close the door. Through the gap between the door, she saw the expression on Chen Xiyang''s face, and for some reason, she felt that when she said those words, his reaction was somewhat strange, but after thinking carefully, she was unable to figure out what was so strange about it.


    Sigh, she sighed, ever since she met An Hao, she had not been happy at all, and had always been forcing herself to smile. Yesterday, there was finally a sign of reconciliation, but now it had turned out like this, it couldn''t be that she had chosen the right person to be happy.


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound from outside, and An Hao knew that Chen Xiyang had already left. She stood under the shower, allowing the strong water to flow freely onto her body.


    She had already rubbed her body until it was red. Combined with the traces of lovemaking she had left last night, her appearance was extremely frightening.


    This time, she knew that no matter how she washed it, she wouldn''t be able to wash it clean. It was completely different from the last time when she lost her memory. This time, she clearly remembered how she corrected herself. They surrounded Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang rejected her again and again while she pounced on his body time and time again.


    She remembered every time he''d asked, "Do you know who''s kissing you right now?"


    Even now, she could still clearly hear herself calling out Lin Lang''s name again and again.


    "Lin Lang... Lin Lang... Lin Lang... "


    Sweet and loving.


    An Hao desperately squatted on the ground, her entire body shrunk into a ball, she did not recognize the wrong person, she knew who she was related to, but she still kept on pestering him, and completely gave herself to him.


    How was she going to face Chen Xiyang in the future? Whether or not this matter was handled by Chen Xiyang, she could not forgive herself, and could not face her husband.


    What was she supposed to do? An Hao couldn''t help but sob, as her hand pressed against her lower abdomen. She didn''t know if it was because she had suffered too much last night, but her lower abdomen began to faintly ache.


    Outside the washroom, Lin Qing was holding onto her phone as she looked at the game forum, occasionally glancing in the direction of the washroom. As time passed, she became more and more uneasy, and she couldn''t even see the thread she was most interested in.


    She stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Before she even got to the door, her phone rang. She went back to look at the name that flashed on the screen and raised her eyebrows in surprise.

 C142

    "Third brother?" Lin Qing answered the phone in surprise: "Why are you calling at this time?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m home, what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t go to work?"


    "No, I got up late in the morning and got a temporary leave of absence."


    As she finished speaking, Lin Qing could feel that the person on the other end of the phone was heaving a sigh of relief. She became more and more suspicious: "What''s wrong, third brother?"


    "Nothing." Lin Lang did not beat around the bush. He went straight to the point: "Where''s An Hao, she should be at home, right?"


    "Ah!" Lin Qing was a little dazed: "She''s at home, bathing, what''s wrong?"


    "How long have you been washing?"


    Lin Qing looked at the time: "About an hour has passed."


    "More than an hour?" Lin Lang suddenly raised his volume: "After washing for so long, you still haven''t gone in to take a look?"


    "No ¡­." "Nope."


    "Then why don''t you go in and take a look. Who in the normal world can bathe for more than an hour? What if something happens? "


    Normal people can take a bath for an hour, okay?


    Lin Qing could not resist cursing silently, but she still agreed to it and walked towards the bathroom, because she also felt unsettled. Even if he did not call, she wanted to go in and check the situation.


    "Go in and take a look. Call me if you need anything."


    "..." "Alright."


    "Oh right, don''t tell her. I called you, and don''t mention me to her. Remember?"


    "..." "Aaaah!"


    "Just in case ¡­ "Forget it, you should go in first and take a look at her condition."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Lin Qing stared blankly at the phone that had returned to its main page, his face filled with confusion.


    Why did she feel as if she had been pulled into a strange vortex by them all this morning?


    First, An Hao suddenly ran back while crying, but then, her husband caught up with her with an unfathomable expression. Now, her Third Brother had inexplicably reminded her of a lot of things.


    Could it be that Third Brother is very familiar with An Hao? He hadn''t seen her for a long time, right? Why did she make him so worried after a long bath?


    She knocked on the bathroom door with all kinds of suspicions. She thought that An Hao would not react for a long time, and even made preparations to take out the key to break in.


    However, she never expected that the moment she knocked on the door, the bathroom''s door would be opened. An Hao was dressed neatly, and her hair was still dripping with water. She held onto the door frame with one hand and held onto her lower abdomen with the other, frowning with a face full of pain as she looked at Lin Qing: "Qingqing, my stomach hurts."


    "Is it my aunt?" Lin Qing immediately supported her, wanting to carry her onto the bed.


    But An Hao stopped her movements and said weakly: "To the hospital."


    She knew her body very well. Although it really was time for her relatives to arrive, she had never experienced pain. Furthermore, this pain made her feel indescribably uneasy.


    Hearing that she directly said that she wanted to go to the hospital, she guessed that the pain must be really severe. Lin Qing immediately became nervous, and helped her walk towards the profound entrance. "It''s okay if your hair doesn''t dry up, right?"


    "It''s fine." An Hao pointed to the bag on the sofa: "Take it."


    Lin Qing anxiously grabbed his bag, pulled out a scarf and wrapped it around An Hao''s head, then walked out of the house, completely unaware of the phone on the tea table that he had forgotten.


    Instead of driving her own car, she took a taxi to the hospital that was closest to Xiangshan District.


    Today was the weekend, but the hospital was still busy. Even the queue had to line up for a long time.


    Seeing that An Hao was about to faint from the pain, Lin Qing went straight to the doctor''s duty room to call San Ge Lin using his memories.


    Very quickly, an elderly doctor rushed over and personally invited them into the office. After checking on An Hao''s situation, his expression immediately became serious.


    At this time, An Hao was already not very clear on what was happening, and seeing the old doctor''s expression, Lin Qing''s heart became anxious as well. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my friend?"


    The old doctor did not reply her, but hastily called for someone to help him, and pushed An Hao into the operation room.


    Lin Qing stood outside the operation room as she paced back and forth anxiously. This was the first time in her life that she was facing such a situation, it was as if she had lost her pillar of support. She was completely dumbfounded and did not know what to do or what to do.


    Seeing that the door to the operation room was not opened yet, Lin Qing truly felt afraid. In a moment of desperation, she suddenly remembered what Third Brother said to her before.


    [Call me if anything happens.]


    Only then did she remember that although her phone was left at home, she had An Hao''s bag in her hands, and it should be her phone.


    She anxiously unzipped her backpack, but before she could flip through the phone, the door to the operation room opened, and a few nurses pushed the bed out, causing An Hao to fall unconscious.


    Lin Qing anxiously ran over and asked: "Doctor, what happened to my friend?"


    "It''s fine now." The young head nurse said with a smile, "The child has been saved. In the future, we have to make your friend pay more attention. Be extra careful during the first three months of pregnancy. Don''t do any strenuous exercise."


    Lin Qing was immediately dumbfounded. "She''s pregnant?"


    "Yes, that''s right." The head nurse smiled and said, "It''s already been seven weeks, you can already hear the child''s heartbeat. That''s right, where''s her husband? Did you notify him to come over?"


    Yes, An Hao is already married. She has a husband, so getting pregnant is a very normal thing.


    Lin Qing heaved a sigh of relief and quickly took out his phone from his bag. However, he found that his phone was already black, so he was unable to turn it on.


    An Hao did not lose consciousness for long, she woke up half an hour later, and before she could react, Lin Qing had already called for a doctor.


    The doctor first asked, "Does your lower abdomen still hurt?"


    An Hao shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The doctor checked her condition and nodded his head in relief, "There are no big issues, but there are signs of miscarriage, so you should be more careful in the future. Don''t do any strenuous exercises, and live with your wife ¡­ Avoid it for now, for the sake of your children. "


    Abortion? Child?


    An Hao suddenly realised that she could not understand what the doctor was saying. She looked at Lin Qing who was standing at the end of the bed in a daze, and then turned her gaze back to the doctor. What did you say? "


    Seeing her incredulous look, Lin Qing couldn''t help but laugh, he stepped forward and held An Hao''s hand, and laughed: "You''re about to be pregnant, you''re about to be a mother."


    BOOM!


    An Hao seemed to have heard a clap of thunder and directly struck her head. Her mind went blank as she looked at Lin Qing in shock: "What did you say?"

 C143

    "I say, you''re pregnant." Lin Qing repeated every single word.


    "Oh, another silly mother." The doctor couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. "It''s almost seven weeks, and I don''t even know I''m pregnant. Pay more attention in the future."


    He walked out of the room.


    As An Hao watched his retreating back, her hand slowly touched her lower abdomen. She suddenly thought of the heartache she had recently, and the occasional vomiting.


    She had thought that her life hadn''t been going well recently, and that she hadn''t eaten regularly, so she suffered from a stomach disease. She hadn''t expected that she would actually be pregnant.


    There was no doubt that the child was Lin Lang''s. She had left in such a hurry that she had forgotten that there was a high chance of her being pregnant.


    She smiled wryly. Last night was tormenting, but this child was still able to hold on? He really was lucky.


    What kind of sin did she, An Hao, commit? Why did the heavens punish her like this?


    Once was not enough, there was still a second time, and now he even sent her a child. Did he not want her to live anymore?


    Lin Qing stood by her side, waiting for her to share her happiness. She also wanted to say that she would be the child''s godmother when the child made a sound.


    But before she could open her mouth, she saw An Hao''s tears, drop by drop, fall onto the blanket and faint.


    Her heart immediately skipped a beat as she squatted down beside the bed and looked at her with concern, "What''s wrong? "Aren''t you happy with the baby?"


    An Hao laughed: "This child... Not my husband''s. "


    Due to the relationship with Lin Shi, An Hao decided to stay in a luxurious single room. Inside, there were all kinds of television and sofa equipment, other than doctors who would come to check on the situation, no outsiders would come, so An Hao did not hide anything and said what he wanted to say.


    "I got it from having sex with other men."


    Lin Qing opened his eyes wide in shock: "You ¡­ Exit. Did you manage to make it in time? "


    "Yeah." An Hao raised the corner of her lips as tears uncontrollably flowed down her cheeks, "I will. It''s more than once, and now there are even children. "


    Lin Qing could not believe his ears. He opened his mouth a few times before forcing out a sentence, "Do you know what you are saying?"


    "Of course I know." An Hao said as he reached out to grab the blanket to cover his head, and curled himself into a ball.


    Her hand was still holding onto the needle, Lin Qing reached out and pulled at the corner of the blanket, then said with a face full of worry: "Don''t scram."


    What responded was a wave of suppressed crying sound, causing Lin Qing to be unable to resist the redness in his eyes.


    She began to believe that An Hao had really come out. When the time comes, the only option left is to make a mistake. F * ck, I accidentally had a child to be so helpless, so regretful, so uncontrollable pain.


    But why? An Hao was not such a person.


    Lin Qing quietly squatted on the side of the bed, and silently looked at the blanket that was arched up above his head. Her crying gradually quieted down, and it slowly turned into sobbing, and then into choking sobs.


    When it quieted down, An Hao had already cried for more than half an hour.


    "Sorry about that." An Hao calmed his mood, reached out to lift the blanket, and without caring about anything, he pulled out the needle in his hand and sat up on the bed.


    Lin Qing was shocked by her actions: "What are you doing? Don''t you want to die? "


    An Hao smiled, lowered his eyes, looked at his own abdomen, and said softly: "If he can still live on like this, let''s just consider it his fate."


    "You ¡­" Lin Qing looked at her in shock, and was unable to organize his words properly after a long while. "Even if he isn''t your husband''s child, he''s still your child right ¡­ "How can you ¡­"


    "Do you want me to give birth to him?" An Hao looked up at Lin Qing, and tears once again rolled down from the corner of his eyes. "Then what about Xi Yang and I? "Then we will never be able to return to the past ¡­"


    Tears streamed down her face and her clear eyes were filled with despair. She looked at Ye Ci as if she was looking at a lifesaving tree, hoping that she would be able to provide her with a perfect solution to the problem.


    This gaze made Lin Qing''s heart ache, she could not bear to keep her eyes away, and softly said: "Since you were so reluctant, then why did you bring it out? "What about the tracks?"


    Just as she finished speaking, An Hao choked out once again, "I don''t know either... Why did things turn out like this? "


    An Hao spent the entire morning trying to make sense of the matter. Her friendship with Xia Lan, her love with Chen Xiyang, Xia Lan''s secret crush on him, and the fact that she had been drugged twice in a row, caused her body to uncontrollably fall off the rails.


    When she mentioned Xia Lan, she cried. When she talked about Chen Xiyang, she cried again.


    In the past, she had felt that her life was difficult, that when she was born in such a family, with such a tyrannical father, it was fine to raise them, but when she grew up, she still had to meddle in their lives.


    But compared to An Hao, all of these were as if they were on the verge of reaching the heavens. She still had her parents by her side, she could easily see them when she was yearning and act coquettishly with them without restraint.


    Three of her older brothers were still hurting her. Pet. Just look at her, don''t let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance and bullying.


    Where''s An Hao? She only had one old grandma, who had been wronged by her best friend, and her husband, who had been wronged by her. No one protected her, they pampered her, and that husband was even more useless.


    "Do you think Xi Yang and I can go back in time?" An Hao choked out: "He has a obsession with cleanliness, but I... So dirty. "


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Qing put his arm around her shoulder, allowing her to cry while leaning into his embrace, he comforted her in a soft voice, "If he really does love you, then he wouldn''t blame you at all. You''re a complete victim, and ¡­"


    Furthermore, she felt that the matter last night was caused by her husband. Although he had a perfect reason and it seemed as if it had nothing to do with this matter, how could it be so coincidental?


    How did He Xigu know that An Hao would go to the northern shore that night and stay there?


    Was it by chance? It wasn''t impossible, but how could he explain the drug? Could it be that he always carried those things with him?


    Coincidentally, they were staying at 3006, whereas He Xigu was staying at 3007?


    Just because it was such a coincidence, without Chen Xiyang''s cooperation, He Xigu would not be able to finish setting up the medicine on An Hao.


    However, she could not tell An Hao these words at this time. She had already suffered too much and could no longer bear the pain, so she believed that An Hao would definitely think things through once he had completely calmed down.


    An Hao leaned into Lin Qing''s embrace and choked with sobs. After a while, she said hoarsely, "I will not keep this child."


    Lin Qing did not say anything. Regarding the matter of the child''s father, An Hao did not actually say too much, and did not even mention his name. She did not understand that man, and more so, did not advise her to keep her child.


    "Do you think I''m a very bad person? I don''t even want my own child. "

 C144

    "How could that be?" Lin Qing smiled, "If I were you, I wouldn''t have given birth to a child. Moreover, you took so many pills during your pregnancy, so a child doesn''t necessarily have to be healthy.


    That''s right, she had taken a lot of medicine during this period of time. The psychological and insomnia pills that Doctor Su Ye prescribed for her, and last night ¡­


    How strong must this child be to be healthy?


    An Hao suddenly felt sad. She silently looked at her lower abdomen and raised her hand to gently caress it. Touch, as if this will be able to touch the child in the belly.


    "Do you know? When I was a kid, my biggest dream was to be a good mother. " An Hao smirked, "Do you still remember when you were in the sixth grade, the teacher left behind an essay on your dreams? That was how I wrote it back then, I want to be a good mother when I grow up, no matter what happens, I will never abandon my child ¡­"


    Her voice was very soft, sounding like a whisper. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, falling drop by drop onto the blanket. However, she was still smiling, as if she was telling an insignificant story.


    Lin Qing''s nose turned sour, and she pursed her lips. She did not make a sound, afraid that she would burst into tears the moment she opened her mouth.


    An Hao''s voice was tinged with a crying tone, "I didn''t expect that I would still be such a bad mother. The child didn''t even have the time to come to this world to take a look before he was killed by me ¡­"


    Lin Qing could no longer hold back as he hugged An Hao and cried out, "This can''t be blamed on you, it''s not your fault ¡­"


    An Hao quickly consulted a doctor. If he did not want this child anymore, would he need human or medicine?


    "This is nonsense." The doctor was very unhappy. "You are already married, and you are not an unmarried child. How can you be so willful and say that you don''t want it? Do you know how important first pregnancy is to women? It might be difficult to conceive in the future, so you should go back and discuss it with your husband. If he can stay, then he should stay. "


    "But the doctor ¡­" An Hao said with a little difficulty: "Because I didn''t know I was pregnant before, so I took the medicine, no problem?"


    "Take medicine?" The doctor frowned. "How long did you eat? Did you eat too much? "


    "It''s quite a lot. Because I kept losing sleep, I prescribed a lot of sleeping pills, cold remedies, and the like." An Hao tried his best to exaggerate, "Anyway, I''ve been eating quite a lot, and I''ve never stopped taking medicine during this period of time."


    The doctor sighed helplessly and said, "Alright then. You should go check your body first. It''s already been seven weeks and the medicine is not suitable. You should arrange for an abortion."


    An Hao went to inspect his body once more. Finally, he set it to be on the fifth day of next week, which was also the 21st of October. There was still a week''s time until then.


    After arranging a time, An Hao did not immediately leave. He hung a few more needles under the orders of the doctor, and by the time he left the hospital, it was already 4 in the afternoon.


    When they arrived at the main hall of the hospital, Lin Qing suddenly had the urge to go to the toilet. An Hao stood in the hall of the first floor to wait for her.


    "Doctor, is my child really okay? It was almost done yesterday, why is it starting to burn now? "It''s been so many times ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. Your family''s children use the newest drugs that specialize in treating children''s pneumonia. Compared to the other drugs, the efficacy is faster and they won''t be able to relapse easily."


    A twenty-eight. A nine-year-old woman followed a male doctor as they walked past An Hao. An Hao couldn''t help but look up, that woman was just an ordinary woman, her life shouldn''t be too luxurious, but there was already a vicissitudes of life on her young face.


    Her face was anxious, and her eyes were filled with tears. Every word she spoke was filled with worry and love for her child. This was a good mother.


    An Hao could not help but look at her lower abdomen. She raised her arms to touch it, but when the palm of her hands was about to land on her lower abdomen, she moved her hands away mercilessly and turned to look at the main door of the hospital. This proved that she really did not care about the child in her womb.


    "It seems that your life is not as blissful as you think."


    She was wearing a bright red windbreaker and had an exquisite makeup on her face, but it was still unable to hide the interlacing green and purple marks on her face.


    An Hao was startled, her mind suddenly recalled the Xia Lan from back then, her face also seemed to be injured like that.


    "I thought he was going to love you, but it turns out everyone else is the same." The woman said as she poked her slightly swollen cheeks with her finger. An Hao subconsciously dodged, and unhappily frowned his brows.


    The woman laughed happily and pointed at her walnut-like eyes with her index finger. An Hao immediately stood up and frowned at her: "Miss, do we know each other?"


    "Heh ¡­" The woman sneered but didn''t answer her question. Instead, she looked her up and down. Her beautiful eyes gradually lost their previous smug look, making her look a bit sad.


    An Hao felt that this person was confused, and was just about to walk away, when he saw the woman smile bitterly: So we are actually different, he truly doesn''t want to hurt you a little.


    Was she looking for injuries when she looked at her like that?


    An Hao looked at her as if he was looking at a lunatic. "Are you crazy?"


    The woman laughed softly, shook her head and sighed, "He really is a fool who doesn''t know anything."


    As she spoke, she walked towards the entrance of the hospital, An Hao stared at her back in shock, and suddenly noticed that the long curly hair around her shoulders was chestnut in color.


    There was a buzzing sound in An Hao''s head, and he almost stood firmly on his chair.


    Just then, Lin Qing came back, seeing that her face had become pale again, she anxiously extended her hand to support her: "What''s wrong? "Are you feeling uncomfortable again?"


    An Hao shook his head, raising his eyes to look at her: "I just saw a woman."


    Lin Qing subconsciously looked around, and did not see any woman, she asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong with her?"


    An Hao looked at the lady leaving, frowning for a moment, then gently shook his head: "It''s nothing, maybe I was just overthinking it."


    She then raised her eyes and smiled, "Let''s go. You haven''t eaten since noon. Let''s go eat first, then go home."


    The two of them did not specially choose a place to eat. They only ate a little at a spring cake shop near the hospital because the doctor said that An Hao''s anemia was a little serious. Lin Qing even ordered chicken mushroom soup for her to recuperate her body.


    When they finished eating, it was already 5 pm, and the sky was gradually getting darker. The two took a taxi to the entrance of the residential complex, just as they got out of the car, An Hao saw the silver white Mercedes-Benz parked beside the flowerbed.

 C145

    Perhaps the other party had seen her as well, as the door of the Mercedes-Benz opened, and Chen Xiyang walked out.


    When Lin Qing saw her, he immediately frowned. He pulled An Hao''s hand and said: "If you don''t want to see her, I''ll go and send him away right now."


    Right now, she didn''t have the slightest bit of good will towards Chen Xiyang, and was even a little disgusted.


    An Hao anxiously pulled her hand, Lin Qing turned his head, and said unhappily: You''re not, are you? You want to reconcile now? "


    "How could that be?" smiled bitterly: "There are some things that is useless for me to avoid, I just need to clarify it."


    Lin Qing thought for a moment: "That''s true, then speak clearly with him, I will wait for you in the corridor."


    "No need, go back to your room first. He''s my husband after all, he won''t do anything to me."


    Lin Qing hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head: "Then, I''ll head back to my room first."


    Seeing An Hao nodding her head, she walked into the corridor.


    When Lin Qing''s figure was completely gone, Chen Xiyang then walked towards him. After a day of not seeing him, his face looked even more haggard.


    "Ah Hao." Chen Xiyang stood in front of An Hao with a face full of regret and heartache: "I came to bring you home. You promised me last night that you would come home with me."


    Last night, she had indeed promised him, but at that time, he had not expected something like that to happen ¡­


    An Hao laughed bitterly, then lowered his eyes and sighed: "Did you know everything about last night?"


    Chen Xiyang pursed his lips. , this matter is not your fault, so I hope you don''t mind. Let''s just pretend that nothing happened last night, okay? "


    "Nothing happened?" An Hao looked up at him, "How can you pretend that nothing that has happened has happened never happened?"


    As she spoke, she chuckled. "You said that you don''t mind, but can you really do that in your heart?"


    If they really didn''t mind, they had received their certificate for the past two months, and the wedding was almost over. How could they not have been married to each other by now?


    It was just a lie to say that nothing had happened.


    Chen Xiyang pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence. For a moment, neither of them spoke, and the only sound that could be heard was the hubbub of traffic on the street.


    After an unknown period of time, An Hao sighed: "Xi Yang, let''s get divorced."


    "Divorce?" Chen Xiyang was startled, then frowned, his voice filled with anger: "Because of last night''s matter, you want to divorce me? I already said that I don''t mind, but what do you still mind? "


    "You really don''t mind?" An Hao laughed bitterly, and said with a little sadness: "Xi Yang, let''s stop lying to ourselves. After so many things have happened, do you think we will still be able to return to how we were before? Are there really no estrangements between them? "


    "Gap?" Chen Xiyang scoffed, and said in an annoyed tone, "In the end, you still don''t believe me, but I''ve already explained everything to you. Yesterday, I just went back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes, I didn''t expect that something would happen to you.


    "Xi Yang, there''s no point in saying this now." Looking at his sad expression, An Hao couldn''t help but have red eyes. She subconsciously opened them, took a deep breath in, and continued: "Since what happened last night has already happened, I don''t want to investigate just why it happened and why it happened so coincidentally. I''m too tired, really very tired ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang thought it was laughable. He looked at her with a ridiculing look on his face: "You''re too tired, you don''t want to pursue the matter further, so you sentenced me to death. Do you want to divorce me?"


    "I''m pregnant." An Hao said softly, tears flowing down her face. It was not that she wanted to sentence him to death, but the heavens wanted to sentence them to death.


    Chen Xiyang froze and squinted his eyes as he looked at her in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "I said I was pregnant." An Hao took a deep breath, and her voice was filled with an uncontrollable sobbing tone, "My own wife is pregnant with the child of another man, in this world, would any man not mind?"


    What about him, who had a serious obsession with cleanliness? He was someone who would throw away his cup of water when others drank from it.


    From the moment he heard the words "pregnant", Chen Xiyang froze, as though he had suddenly turned into a statue, his face ashen as he looked at An Hao, unable to say a single word.


    See, An Hao laughed bitterly: You must mind, why do we have to torture each other together? Let''s get divorced.


    Chen Xiyang still looked at her with an ashen face. An Hao really couldn''t stand such an atmosphere, she said while crying, "I already said that it''s faster to get a divorce, so let''s get a divorce."


    With that, she turned and ran into the corridor.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Chen Xiyang instinctively took two steps forward before he stood still in place. His pair of pitch black eyes stared fixedly at the door An Hao ran into, and his gaze slowly became sinister.


    How could he forget that doing that sort of thing between a man and a woman would result in pregnancy ¡­


    Chen Xiyang stood there motionlessly, completely unaware of the cold wind that blew into his thin clothes, until the sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    The light footsteps seemed to have landed on his heart, and he suddenly turned around as though he had sensed something.


    Lin Lang, who was wearing a camel-coloured windbreaker, circled around his car and walked towards him step by step.


    Chen Xiyang suddenly tensed up, and clenched his hand into a fist.


    Lin Lang looked at his little movements, and smiled: "What, you want to hit me, old classmate?"


    This term ''old classmate'' was full of ridicule. Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes dangerously, and looked at him with a dark face.


    Lin Lang stood in front of him, hands in front of his chest. His whole person looked lazy as he put into his pocket. His charming eyes sized him up with interest. "Because of my impotence, it''s quite impressive that I sent my wife to another man''s bed."


    Chen Xiyang opened his eyes wide in shock, and quickly returned to his normal body. He suppressed the anger in his heart and laughed: "Third Young Master, are you joking with me? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you? "


    I don''t understand. Why is your voice trembling?


    Lin Lang chuckled: "I heard that you have already obtained shares in Jin Jia Village? It''s still 20%. Vice President Chen should soon become Chief Chen, right? "


    The smile on his face deepened: "Looks like He Xigu has really helped you a lot. If An Hao found out about this, what would she think?"

 C146

    Chen Xiyang''s face was ashen, he endured the shock and irritation in his heart as he chuckled: "Third Young Master, how come I don''t know about what you''re saying? Did you come here today to wrongly accuse me? "


    As he spoke, his lips rose into a ridiculing smile, "You''ve only slept with An Hao for the entire night, do you think that just by this alone, she will believe you no matter what you say? You don''t know her very well. "


    "Wrong." Lin Lang smiled and shook his head, he then raised up two fingers and smiled: "It''s not one night, it''s two nights."


    Chen Xiyang opened his eyes wide: "What did you say?"


    "It seems that you are really confident that you didn''t investigate anything." Lin Lang laughed disdainfully, "You pushed An Hao over to He Xigu last night, and the one who saved her was me.


    Chen Xiyang''s mind went blank, and he trembled. Shaking her lips, she took a long time to recover her voice. "Did you come here today just to tell me about this?"


    "Of course not." Lin Lang chuckled, his expression still carefree, but his voice carried a trace of threat that could not be ignored: "I have come to tell you, since An Hao is already my woman, I will not permit anyone to harm her."


    As he spoke, he took a step forward, leaned close to Chen Xiyang, and whispered into his ear: "As for you, you should know the gist of it, since you''ve pushed her out twice and thrice, you should just divorce her. In any case, you two won''t be husband and wife anymore, right?"


    As his words fell, Chen Xiyang''s entire body started to tremble. He tightly clenched his fists, and continuously breathed in deeply so that he did not land a punch on Lin Lang''s face.


    Lin Lang smiled and took a step back, then said with an indifferent smile, "Everything that you have obtained right now is not easy, so it''s best for you to cherish it."


    Chen Xiyang could no longer hold back the rage in his heart and shouted angrily: "She''s my wife, what right do you have to divorce me?"


    Lin Lang lifted her eyelids and looked at him, then smiled: "Just because the person she is married to is ¡­ me."


    He deliberately stressed the word ''it''s me'' with every word, making it sound like two sharp swords stabbing into Chen Xiyang''s heart.


    With bloodshot eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Third Young Master Lin, we were once friends after all. Is this how you treat me?"


    "There''s nothing we can do." Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "Who asked you to occupy my woman. Although it''s only in name, I still can''t stand it."


    He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go back and think about what you should do."


    Chen Xiyang lifted his hand that was resting on his shoulder, and said fiercely: "I will not divorce her, if you don''t want to see An Hao sad, you can go and tell her, that all of this is because of me behind the scenes. When the time comes, I will naturally have my own explanation, and we''ll bet on whether she trusts a person that she''s only known for a short period of time, or believes in a person like me who has been in love with her for four years."


    After saying that, he walked towards the car that was parked not too far away without looking back.


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows in surprise. This guy was actually being stubborn, if he cared so much, why did he choose to sell his wife out?


    However, he really did not dare to bet on the last words that he said. With An Hao''s personality, she would definitely not believe him.


    No matter how clear his words were, or how much more evidence he presented to her, she probably didn''t want to suspect that Chen Xiyang would really send her to another man''s bed.


    After all, it had been four years of love. How painful would it be to make himself believe that?


    Damn it.


    Lin Lang cursed silently as she raised her eyes to look at her room on the third floor. Room 302 was lit, what was she doing at this time?


    He took out his phone and called Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing was sitting on the sofa in the hall, staring at the phone in her hand in distress. Just now, she saw her male god, Xia Kong, sending her a message with only one sentence: "There are still twenty minutes."


    It was 5: 40 PM when he received the message. Lin Qing understood what he meant, it was a 6: 30 flight and they were about to reach the airport at 6 o''clock. He was telling her that she was going to appear at the company before 6 o''clock.


    However ¡­


    She raised her eyes to look at the washroom, her mouth pouting in annoyance. B * stard, how was she supposed to leave in Ah Hao''s situation? She couldn''t be at ease at all.


    Just as she was thinking, her cell phone rang. She was shocked and her nerves were about to explode. When she saw the name displayed on the screen, she felt relieved and picked up the phone helplessly.


    "Third Brother, didn''t we just hang up not long ago? Why are you calling again? "


    "There''s really nothing important at the hospital today?"


    Of course it''s something big, but it concerns Ah Hao''s privacy. She had specifically warned him not to tell this to others, how am I supposed to tell you this?


    Lin Qing rolled his eyes at the sky: "Hey Third Brother, aren''t you being too concerned about An Hao? Do you really not know each other? "


    "I don''t know him." Lin Lang casually said: "What is she doing now? Are you in a better mood? "


    "Taking a bath." Lin Qing sighed: "With such a thing happening, how could I be in a good mood? I think we''ll have to slow down. "


    "Take care of her."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll take good care of her like taking care of my own sister-in-law. What do you think, third brother?"


    Lin Lang laughed: "Good girl, you should be taking care of me like this."


    You''re really obedient? Lin Qing could not even maintain his normal expression, yet he still dared to say that he did not know An Hao? You can''t hide any of it, can you?


    She would definitely ask An Hao if she knew her Third Brother.


    "If you don''t want your roommate to immediately move away from you, you can ask her if she knows me." Lin Lang seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and laughed: "If you have something to do, remember to call me right away."


    As he said that, he hung up the phone, Lin Qing''s phone was already petrified, but wasn''t her Third Brother too familiar with her? And why did she ask An Hao to leave her place?


    Could it be that An Hao and the Lin Family still had a deep grudge? She was getting more and more curious.


    When An Hao came out of the bathroom, he saw Lin Qing sitting on the sofa with a blank look on his face. She walked over while wiping her hair, and knocked on her head.


    "Ah!" Only then did Lin Qing regain his senses, and he looked towards An Hao and asked: "Ah Hao, do you have an enemy surname ¡­"


    Before she could finish, her phone rang. It was the notification sound of a text message. She looked down and saw that it was from someone who was very concerned about her. Her male god had sent it.

 C147

    Lin Qing suddenly forgot what he wanted to say. He opened a certain blog''s app and checked the male god''s latest Weibo. He wanted to quickly snatch a sofa, maybe he could get a chance to turn the tables.


    But when she saw Xia Kong''s latest blog post, she was stunned, her delicate little face immediately became a bundle, as though she was about to cry.


    An Hao looked at her suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qing raised his eyes and said with a mournful face, "My god doesn''t want me anymore. He''s changed to a new assistant.


    "Huh?" An Hao looked at her, confused, and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Lin Qing raised his phone to show her the new post sent by the male god Xia. An Hao bent over and sat beside her, then extended his hand and took her phone.


    On the phone''s screen was an enlarged photo. Xia Kong was wearing a grayish-white jacket, with a hat on his head. The hat was on his forehead and it seemed like it would not fall off, revealing the black, elegant bangs on his forehead.


    He was wearing no sunglasses or a mask, exposing his handsome face to the camera. Next to him stood a stylishly dressed girl wearing a Chanel fall suit with a new LV bag on her back. Her wavy dark brown hair fell from her shoulders all the way down to her waist, and her facial features were extremely beautiful. "She had an extremely cold and elegant look on her face, but she did something extremely cute.


    She extended two fingers and formed a ''yeah'' shape in front of Xia Kong, matching her cold and beautiful face, and it could be said to be exceptionally sudden.


    She pointed at the screen, and the picture shrunk as she saw the written note that Xia Kong made for the picture: New assistant, let''s go to the shop together.


    A ''yeah'' emoji was added at the end as well. For Xia Yingdi, who only posted blogs to advertise new movies and rarely saw a photo of himself, it could be said to be a rare mischievous gesture.


    An Hao could not help but exclaim: "This assistant is pretty rich right?"


    Not only was she wearing all the badges, Xia Kong had also given her face and specially posted a message. This assistant must not only have money but also power.


    "You don''t know ¡­" Lin Qing took his phone and stared at the photo worriedly: "As long as we can get in close contact with Xia male god Xia, those rich and powerful young mistresses would do anything. What does it matter if they become his assistants?"


    She remembered that Xia Kong did not seem to have any status or background, and only relied on his own acting skills and strength to climb up to the position of the film emperors. Furthermore, he was the youngest film emperor to date, winning the Naga Film Festival''s Best Actor Award at the age of nineteen.


    Is it that these kind of people are hard to deal with the unwritten rules, which is why these famous ladies took the roundabout way to become his assistants? Could it be true love?


    What should I do? He must have found a new assistant because he didn''t want to see me. I finally managed to get a job as an assistant, but did he just give up on me like that?" Lin Qing''s eyes were filled with tears as she stared at the photo.


    "Hmm?" An Hao was stunned for a moment, then reacted and looked at her: "Are you saying that he originally wanted to bring you along to the shop, yet you didn''t go?"


    Lin Qing pouted and nodded unwillingly.


    "Why didn''t you go?" An Hao reacted as soon as he finished speaking, "Is it because of me? You didn''t agree to go with me because you sent me to the hospital? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Lin Qing raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, "No way, just this morning ¡­"


    "Is there still time?" An Hao interrupted her, looked at the time on his phone, got up and said: "It''s 6: 20, what time is his plane? From the way he posted on Weibo just now, it seems like he hasn''t logged on yet. It should still be too late to rush over by now. "


    "Ah Hao." Lin Qing reached out and grabbed her arm, and said helplessly: "It''s already too late, even if I wanted to, I would have to catch the plane tomorrow."


    "Is it too late?" An Hao looked at the time again.


    An Hao sighed lightly, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me. I am already a big person, I won''t think of a way to humiliate myself just because of this kind of thing."


    She then smiled bitterly, "I still have my grandmother. Even if it''s for my grandmother''s sake, I will take good care of myself. So, if you want to go, you can go. You really don''t have to worry about me."


    "Don''t think too much into it, it''s really too late. His plane flies at 6: 30. Unless I can fly, his plane also took off."


    A six-thirty plane. If he hadn''t made the decision to stay and take care of her because he was worried about her, how could he not have made it?


    An Hao sat down beside her with some guilt, he lowered his head and said softly: "I''m sorry."


    "Ai, what''s there to be sorry about?" Lin Qing waved his hand nonchalantly: "I chose not to go myself. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t be bothered to wake up from the game the whole night and requested a leave of absence, I wouldn''t have missed it either. Actually, it doesn''t have much to do with you."


    She waved her phone at her as she spoke, then smiled proudly, "I want to see how many fans are spouting about her under the stage. To let her take such a high-profile photo with a male god Xia, is it possible to make her into our girlfriend''s fan?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and started flipping through the comments, pouting, "I must praise all of her comments. It''s best if she can''t stand the fans'' attacks and voluntarily quits."


    Looking at her childish expression, An Hao was deeply moved. She was so infatuated with Xia Kong, how could she miss the chance to go to the shop with Xia Kong because she was too lazy to get up?


    ''s breath was a little sour. Although a lot of bad things happened to her, but fate still gave her a little gratification, allowing her to have a friend like Lin Qing.


    "Huh?"


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Lin Qing make a sound of surprise. She raised her eyes and looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Look." Lin Qing moved his phone closer to her: "Look at the comments below."


    An Hao looked down, and was also stunned when he clearly saw the content of the comment.


    [Could it be that I''m the only one who can tell that this new assistant is Xia Yingdi himself?] 15,521 Likes.


    [From now on, not only do I have a male god, I have a goddess as well. As expected of my family''s Xia Ying Emperor, no matter what, I will always have a handsome face.] 14,999 likes.


    [I, C ¡­] I almost cursed out loud. Looking carefully, isn''t that my family''s Xia Yingdi?] 13,549 likes.


    [I am most satisfied with the assistant beside Xia Yingdi, I hope only this female assistant is here to give you a Like.] 13,521 Likes.


    An Hao couldn''t help but go back and look at the blog again. No wonder she felt that the cute shears and cold face didn''t match. Wasn''t this the mesmerizing Xia Yingdi using the P Image Emperor''s software to press her face into the other person''s pretty face?

 C148

    An Hao looked up at Lin Qing, and said puzzledly: "You say that it''s still acceptable for me to not see through it, you brain-dead girlfriend, to hug his humanoid form even in your sleep? "But why can''t I recognize that this is you, the God of Men himself?"


    Lin Qing also carefully examined the photo. After confirming that it was indeed the Xia male god himself, he scratched his head in embarrassment: "Didn''t I only notice the body of a beauty? Who would have known that he would play such a trick?


    An Hao didn''t understand Xia Kong, so he casually asked: "What does he usually look like?"


    "It''s just a cold face. It''s probably a facial nerve necrosis. I can''t even see him smile without filming." As she spoke, she flicked the screen of her phone with her index finger, "Forget about taking the photo, even if others wanted to take a picture of him, if he found out, his face would sink and scare them to death. Who would dare to take pictures of him?"


    An Hao could not hold back and laughed: "You did take plenty of pictures of him, right? How many times have you been scared? "


    "Actually, I''m still fine." Lin Qing blushed a little. "I usually hide my powers well, even if he found out, I would pretend to be taking pictures of myself.


    An Hao looked at her proud and sweet posture, as if she had successfully snuck a few photos of him because she was in a relationship with him.


    It was just that she had secretly followed Chen Xiyang through as they walked two streets. When he accidentally caught up to her, not only did he not reprimand her, he had even laughed and said: "What a coincidence, you also went to the Gourmet Street to eat?"


    That night, when she went back to the dorm room, she told Xia Lan about this matter. It should be the same sweet as if there were pink bubbles floating all over her body.


    Lin Qing was completely immersed in her thoughts, she sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, her two slender arms stretched out along her knees, and her chin rested on her arms. She tilted her head, staring at the cell phone in her hand, and asked with a frown: "Why do you think he sent such a blog? And with a picture like that, it doesn''t fit his personality at all. Why would he do that? "


    The girl in a crush was like this. She had to guess half a day just by sending a few words along with a picture. Why would he write those words? Did he mean anything by that?


    He would never have thought that this was just a whim of the other party.


    An Hao could not help but let out a joke: "Maybe he wants you to feel a little threatened? If you dare ask for more leave, I''ll change my assistant. You know, there are plenty of women who want to be This Shadow Emperor''s assistant. "


    "Do you think so too?" Lin Qing''s face was filled with surprise and joy, "Actually, I was thinking the same thing. He even texted me to meet up with him at the company as soon as possible when it was almost six, and in the end, he sent me such a message before I got there. He should still be hoping that I would hurry over right?"


    As she spoke, she felt a little embarrassed, "Isn''t it a bit too sentimental for me to think like this? I''m not the only assistant by his side ¡­ "


    An Hao rubbed the top of her head and said with a smile, "We''ll check on tomorrow''s flight later. You should fly over as soon as possible, I think he doesn''t really care about you at all."


    He had so many assistants, and he even texted to remind her to come over, so she must be special in his heart.


    Lin Qing was clearly moved, but he was a little worried: "If I leave, what will you do?"


    "I''ll take care of myself." An Hao laughed and joked: "If you leave, I will make one less serving of food, and that will save me a lot of time."


    10 PM at the White Emperor Club.


    Su Chen pushed open the door and saw Gu Shaochuan sitting on the edge of the sofa, holding a microphone and singing with deep emotion. He could not help but ridicule him.


    Gu Shaochuan turned around and saw him walk in, and couldn''t help but curse, "Damn, why didn''t you come over tomorrow morning? Don''t you have a sense of time? "


    Su Chen took off his jacket, hung it on a hanger, and casually said, "I had an emergency surgery near the end of the work period, and it took me this long. If you didn''t keep on calling and urging me to go to sleep, I would have gone home by now."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Lin Lang who was sitting on the sofa alone. He picked up the bottle and poured some wine into his cup.


    He raised his chin and asked Gu Shaochuan: "What''s the situation here?"


    Gu Shaochuan innocently shrugged his shoulders: "Who knows, we''ve already been drinking here for more than an hour."


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "You didn''t ask either."


    "Please." Gu Shaochuan rolled his eyes, "Even a ghost can see that he''s in a bad mood. If I accidentally stepped on a minefield and got beaten up, would you let me take it back from you?"


    "Look at your cowardly look."


    "If you''re not scared, then go and ask." As Gu Shaochuan spoke, he smirked, "I want to hear it too. Did our Third Young Master Lin fall in love?"


    Lin Lang sat there listening for a long time, until he could no longer bear to listen anymore. He raised his eyes, looked at Su Chen, then narrowed his eyes at Gu Shaochuan as he casually said: "Do you think I''m deaf?"


    How could she discuss him in front of him, and speak so loudly, as if she were afraid he would not hear her?


    Gu Shaochuan smiled, "I thought you couldn''t see us?"


    He had been sitting here for more than an hour, and he had only said those two sentences when he first came in. He suspected that he was invisible, so he had not been able to see him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Chen took a step and sat on the sofa at the side. He picked up the empty bottle of wine and looked at it, then looked at Lin Lang with some astonishment: "Did you drink all this by yourself?"


    Gu Shaochuan also threw down the microphone and came over, and said quietly and clearly: "I haven''t drunk a single mouthful."


    Su Chen rolled her eyes at him: "You don''t know how to advise him otherwise either."


    "It''s fine, I just drink from time to time." Lin Lang lazily leaned against the sofa, raising his leg and resting it on the tea table, he said indifferently: "I can''t get drunk."


    "I don''t care if you''re drunk or not." Su Chen placed the bottle back on the table, "I''m just curious about why you''re drinking."


    Gu Shaochuan hurriedly nodded: "I''m also curious, but unfortunately, he didn''t tell me anything."


    Lin Lang looked at the two of them. Perhaps it was because he had drank some wine, or perhaps it was because of the light effect, but his beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to become even more lively.


    He looked at them in silence for a while, then suddenly opened his mouth and said, "What do you guys think we should do if we fall in love with a married woman?"

 C149

    "Damn." Gu Shaochuan was so shocked that his eyes grew wide: "A married man! Such a strong mouth, I can''t appreciate it. Less. "Women."


    Su Chen looked at him as if he was an idiot, then looked at Lin Lang: "Are you talking about that woman called An Hao?"


    Lin Lang looked at him with raised eyebrows without saying a word, and only silently drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Yes, An Hao is indeed a married man." Gu Shaochuan realized this late and looked at Lin Lang in disbelief: "Didn''t you say you didn''t have that kind of intentions towards An Hao? What are you doing now? "


    Lin Lang frowned a little irritably: "I''m only asking you guys what to do when you guys fall in love with a married woman, I didn''t ask you guys to speak so much nonsense."


    "What should I do?" Gu Shaochuan scratched the back of his head: "Anyway, I have never loved him before, I don''t know what to do."


    As he spoke, he elbowed Su Chen, who was beside him, "What do you think we should do?"


    "What can we do? "Let go." Su Chen raised his eyes to look at Lin Lang''s face, and said very seriously: "Even though we are usually a little muddleheaded, at the very least, there should be a bottom line. Whether it''s the female or male Xiao San, they should all be despised.


    Before Lin Lang could react, Gu Shaochuan couldn''t help but laugh, "How could it be as serious as you say it is? I think it''s because of your father and Su Ye. "Mom''s injured ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking, Su Chen swung his blade over, causing Gu Shaochuan to instantly change her words. She looked at Lin Lang with a serious face: "Su Chen is right, we cannot be the mistress, if you truly like her, then you can only wait for her divorce."


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes: "What if we don''t leave?"


    Su Chen said resolutely, "Let go."


    Gu Shaochuan agreed and nodded: "That''s right, then we can only let go of her. There are all kinds of beautiful and cute women in the world, with your identity, what do you want? Why must you be so conflicted over a married woman who has a husband? "


    Lin Lang looked at the two of them. The moment Xiao San was mentioned, Lin Lang''s face was filled with anger, while the other was like a fence-sitter.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "I shouldn''t ask you guys about this question. I was foolish."


    Gu Shaochuan blinked his eyes: "Then who do you want to ask?"


    Lin Lang raised his head and downed the wine in his cup. He stood up and placed the wine cup on the tea table, then fished out the phone to find the number he wanted to dial and pressed the dial button.


    Soon, a familiar voice came out of the phone, "San-er?"


    Gu Shaochuan opened his eyes wide in shock, looked to his side, and asked with a suppressed voice: "Is it Lin Shi?"


    Su Chen also found it hard to believe. One must know that Lin Lang normally did not even mention this big brother, not to mention taking the initiative to call him.


    "I''m asking you ¡­" Lin Lang lazily opened his mouth: "What if I fall for a married woman?"


    "A married woman?" Lin Shimeng mumbled to himself, then replied as if it was a matter of course: "If I kill her husband, wouldn''t she be a married woman?"


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people beside him whose jaws were dropped. He smiled: As expected of my brother.


    This was the first time Lin Zhi heard the word "brother" coming out from his mouth, and it was even towards him. His happiness could no longer be described with words, he said excitedly: "Tell brother, who is that woman? "And who is her husband? This brother will help you take care of him. I guarantee that before long, a married woman will return to being single."


    The smile on Lin Lang''s face became even wider, and he said somewhat complacently: "I''m not going to tell you."


    Saying that, he hung up the phone and waved his phone towards the two people, "Did you see that? That''s the answer. "


    "Damn." Gu Shaochuan stood up from the sofa excitedly: "Do you dare to ask a normal person? What was Lin Shi''s nickname? If he had a little bit of basic human morals, he wouldn''t be Lin right now. "


    "I don''t care if he''s human or a dog." Lin Lang said indifferently: "I only want the answer that I want."


    "You ¡­" Gu Shaochuan still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Chen''s helpless voice, "He already called Lin Que big bro, do you still expect him to be clear-headed?"


    That''s right, Gu Shaochuan sighed, bent down and returned to the sofa, only to see Lin Lang using his phone to call another person, he suspiciously asked: "Who are you calling now?"


    Lin Lang stared at the phone and answered without raising his head: "He Xigu."


    Gu Shaochuan was even more helpless than this, he facepalmed: "Do you dare to ask a normal person? If He Xigu that crazy guy was even a little normal, would he be able to be like brothers with Lin Shi? "


    Lin Lang did not bother with him, as the call had already connected. He looked at his phone and squinted his eyes, as though he was in danger.


    He Xigu''s voice came out from the phone: "Lin San`er?"


    "What would you do if you fell in love with a woman?" Lin Lang squinted his eyes and asked lazily.


    He Xigu was startled, then laughed: "Of course it''s to chase her, and use all kinds of methods to make her happy, and make her fall for me too. As for whether or not she will be tired of playing with me after catching up to me, then that''s it. She''s a married woman. "


    "So what if you have a husband? If you fell in love with such a woman, would you mind if she was a married woman? "


    He Xigu chuckled: "Of course I don''t mind. It''s quite exciting, isn''t it? "


    Gu Shaochuan and Su Chen who were quietly listening at the side had their views refreshed three times.


    Lin Lang chuckled, "You''re right." It was indeed time to please her.


    "Let''s just play like this for a while. If you''re tired of playing, then return her to her husband. If not, then use some tricks to get them to divorce each other." He Xigu carelessly said: "What, you called me just to ask about such an insignificant matter?"


    "Of course not." Lin Lang lazily leaned on the sofa, his legs naturally resting on the tea table, he laughed and said: "I want to inform you in advance, tomorrow I am going to check your villa, using my status as the overseer of the overseer."


    He Xigu''s voice instantly changed. "Lin Lang, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Lin Lang raised his hand to rub the center of his brows, the smile on his lips became even stronger. "Didn''t you say that we have to think of all sorts of ways to make her fall in love with you?


    "Lin Lang." He Xigu gritted his teeth as he shouted out his name, "Do you really have to go this far for a woman? Do you still take me as your brother? "

 C150

    "Dang." Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and said without thinking much of it: "If I didn''t consider you my friend, would I still have notified you in advance? I''ll make sure you guys get the loot on the spot. "


    He Xigu actually felt that he had nothing to say, and after a while, he finally squeezed out a sentence while gritting his teeth: "Don''t forget, there is a share of your brother''s shares in this."


    "Lin Yu?" Lin Shimeng sneered, "Stop joking, my brother would not do such a heartless thing."


    "Lin Shi." He Xigu was about to go crazy from anger: "I''m talking about Lin Shi, your own brother Lin Shi, just what kind of leek is that Lin Yu."


    "Is that so?" Lin Lang said in a coquettish tone: "Lin Yu indeed isn''t considered a scallion, but I see that your scallion looks pretty good. I want to fix it."


    "You ¡­" He Xigu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, if Lin Lang really wanted to investigate the Night Villa, he wouldn''t be able to do anything, there was a saying, ''business cannot fight with officials''. If it was someone else, then he and Lin Shi would have ways to settle it, but it just had to be Lin Lang.


    He didn''t even dare to use any underhanded methods. His mood was even worse than a dog''s.


    Lin Lang, on the other hand, was very happy as he reminded Yun Che with a smile: "If you have the time to talk nonsense with me, then why don''t you quickly clean up a bit? I might not be able to find any problems with it."


    He then hung up the phone and raised his head to look at the ceiling with a happy smile. In a place like the nightclub, how could they not investigate if they did?


    He smiled foolishly. "She should be happy that we sealed up the nightclub, right?"


    Before he left, she repeatedly reminded An Hao to definitely take care of himself, eat food on time, and eat something more nutritious. Also, don''t forget to apply for a sick leave in advance, she would do her best to hurry back on Friday and accompany her to the hospital.


    An Hao continuously nodded and promised. In order to make her feel at ease, he even said that he would return to his grandma''s house. If she was busy Friday, she would find other friends to accompany her to the hospital.


    Only then did Lin Qing feel at ease and boarded the plane to look for her male god.


    After she left, An Hao did not return to his granny''s house. With her current condition, it was simply impossible for her to return.


    She went to work as usual on Monday, and as soon as she arrived at the office, she heard her colleagues fervently discussing the same matter.


    "Nightedge, that''s a god-like existence. I didn''t expect you to check it out so easily. Have you checked the internet? Someone recorded the video and posted it on the internet. That supervisor is really handsome."


    "Yes, yesterday''s incident made the supervisor very angry. Ai, I wonder how long Yazhuang will be locked up for, if he permanently goes out of business, then he''ll be too awesome. Who doesn''t know Yazhuang''s backer, see who dares to easily cause trouble at Yanzhuang?"


    "No matter how long he''s locked up, he''s pretty awesome. It''s just that he''s bitter about those who like heavy tastes. "In any case, where can we find a place for them to amuse themselves the moment the Night Villa closes?"


    Yesterday, An Hao didn''t feel good, he had been lying on his bed sleeping. When he couldn''t sleep, he would only watch novels and movies, but he wasn''t paying attention to the news on the internet.


    Was the Manor gone?


    She did listen to the nightclub, which was full of entertainment, S.M., human performances, and even a special midnight performance of the restricted level on a given date.


    One could see how strong the backer of the boss was to dare to set up the nightclub for such an entertainment project.


    An Hao sat in front of his desk and turned on his computer. He then took out his phone to search for the news on the city''s news.


    [The famous entertainment venue of this city has been raided. The boss, Mr. He, has been taken away by the Public Prosecutor''s Office.]


    Other than the words, a video was uploaded. An Hao opened the video and saw a few people walking out with a man in a black suit.


    Was he actually the boss behind the scenes? No wonder the items in the nightlife were so different. In his condition.


    Now that the nightclub had been banned from doing business and the boss had been taken away, it was truly retribution. It was best if they never came out again.


    An Hao''s mood turned pretty good when she saw the video. Wonderful. She suddenly felt curious about that overseer who was extremely handsome. She opened up another piece of news.


    [My city''s most handsome supervisor, punishing evil forces, imposing 2.8m]


    The title was really interesting, An Hao could not help but laugh, and then saw the most handsome Supervisor in the video.


    He was dressed in the uniform of the Supervisor, his well-cut clothes making him look exceptionally tall and slender. The person who was filming the video should have been rather far away from him, his face looked blurry, and only a rough outline could be seen, but An Hao was able to recognize that it was Lin Lang.


    He did not look around after entering the manor. Instead, he lazily pulled out a chair and sat down. He lazily waved his hand and the people who came with him dispersed in all directions.


    A waiter came up and asked with a low voice. Only after listening carefully could one barely hear what he was saying: "Mister, can we wait for a moment? Our manager will be here shortly."


    The man raised his eyelids and looked at him, then chuckled: "I don''t see your manager, I want to see your boss, He Xigu."


    The waiter didn''t even know who the boss behind the scenes was. He just stood there helplessly. Fortunately, another person rushed over at this moment.


    Seeing him, the man still only said that one sentence: "Bring He Xigu to see me."


    The manager was troubled, but he still took out his phone and made a call. He Xigu quickly walked down the stairs and walked in front of the man.


    "Please call me Inspector Lin." The man casually asked, "Have you cleaned everything up? If not, I''ll have to trouble you to come with us personally. "


    When the video ended, An Hao watched dumbly, but did not react for a moment. The video automatically jumped to the next page, which was the News Broadcasting reporter reporting the matter of the capital''s number one secret, Shen Jianmin, being punished.


    She frowned and turned off the video.


    Seated next to her, Wu Na saw that she finished watching the video and said with a smile, "So cool, right? Although the video was a little blurry, it was not difficult to tell that he was a handsome man. Especially that aura ¡­ "Compared to that, looks aren''t really that important anymore."


    An Hao raised his eyes and smiled, nodding his head as he tacitly acknowledged her words.


    It was indeed very handsome, but why did Lin Lang suddenly think of going to the Night Investigation Manor? And shouldn''t the police be the ones to check nightclubs like this?


    He had actually interfered in this matter as the overseer. Wasn''t this supposed to be a matter of a higher level?


    Why on earth would he do that?

 C151

    Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Jiangbei. It was a mess these few days. She remembered that she had promised Jiangbei.


    She sighed and pressed the answer button. "Hello?"


    "Are you at work?" An Hao made a sound of acknowledgement, then said straightforwardly: "Sorry, Jiangbei, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do what I promised you."


    As she spoke, she looked around at her colleagues, got up, and walked towards the magazine, heading towards the washroom on her floor.


    "Why? I''m still waiting for your news. " Jiang Bei teased him half-jokingly: "It seems that you really don''t take my matter seriously. What, you don''t treat me as a friend?"


    "How could that be?" An Hao entered the private room and locked the door. He laughed bitterly: "I''m going to get a divorce now, I don''t have the chance to ask Chen Xiyang out."


    "Divorce?" Jiang Bei raised his voice in shock, "How long have you guys been married for? Why are you suddenly getting divorced?" Didn''t you say a few days ago that we were almost done? "


    "That''s a long story." An Hao sighed: "I''ll tell it to you when I have time. I''m really sorry for agreeing."


    "It''s alright, I''ll think of another way." Jiang Bei could not help but sigh, "Why is there a divorce? "Do you think we''re too old to get married this year? You''re getting divorced right after getting married. As for me, my home is a mess, and my company ¡­"


    He paused and sighed again.


    An Hao frowned, and tried asking: "What''s wrong with your family? What happened? "


    "Sigh, it''s a long story. I just hope that I can pass it safely." As he said that, he seemed to recall something, and his voice rose again, "Oh right, there''s still Xia Lan. You should go see her when you have time, she seems to have resigned again, I don''t know what happened.


    "Wounded?"


    She said that she was beaten up by someone who got robbed, but I feel that something is not right. I have a bunch of messy things to take care of, and I don''t have time to see her, so you should take a look when you have time.


    An Hao didn''t tell him that she and Xia Lan were absolutely friends. She nodded and agreed, "Alright, I''ll come and take a look when I have time."


    After hanging up, An Hao was still sitting on the toilet. She was a little worried, not only Xia Lan but Jiangbei as well.


    The last time he asked her to help him contact Lin Lang, she was actually a little suspicious. According to Jiangbei''s personality, even though he previously held a position as the Vice President of his company and often went on business with his father, she knew that he loved to play. He did not really have much time to do proper business, so why was he so busy this time?


    He said that he hoped that he would be able to get through it safely. What exactly was he talking about?


    When An Hao came out of the bathroom, he immediately went to find Wu Na.


    "Nana, do you remember that piece of news you reported about illegal drugs being sold on the market?"


    "I remember." Wu Na was organizing the press release when she heard this. She looked up and said, "It should be that Baiye Pharmaceutical Company. The boss bribed the Deputy Chief of the Bureau of Medicine to sell an anti-inflammatory medicine and ate a lot of them."


    "Right." An Hao nodded his head: "Do you still have the information for that piece of news? Can you show it to me? "


    "Alright, I''ll look around."


    Very quickly, Wu Na sent the information to An Hao''s mailbox. An Hao carefully looked through the documents, which included the interview with the victim''s family members, the owner of the pharmaceutical company who took the initiative to shoulder all the responsibilities, and the Deputy Chief of the Medicine Bureau.


    She focused on the owner''s interview. He admitted that the drug was the latest developed by his company. He also knew that it contained prohibited ingredients, but it was so insignificant that he thought it wouldn''t cause any harm to the human body.


    How could he not do any damage? The information clearly stated the ingredient of the drug, other than the prohibited ingredient, the other ingredients were all worthless fake medicine, one box cost only fifty cents, but the retail price of this medicine was thirty yuan per box, which could be considered a huge profit.


    However, the information clearly stated that this little boss was very poor, and that his funds were barely sufficient to maintain the company''s operations. In fact, there was even a deficit.


    Where did the money he made go?


    He said it had been given to his ex-wife and children abroad, but no one had been able to find his ex-wife to ask about it, and the matter was left unsettled by the imprisonment of the boss and the deputy director of the drug administration.


    It seemed that she needed to go to the prison to investigate. She felt that there would be a follow-up to this news, and she had a feeling that this matter had something to do with the Jiang Bei family.


    The most famous drug company in the capital province was the Jiang Family''s Beichuan Pharmaceutical Factory. Shen Jianmin had just received his punishment, and the Jiang Family had already turned into a mess. Jiangbei, who was always so hateful to socialize with others, suddenly wanted to get to know Lin Lang.


    The more An Hao thought about it, the more he started to feel flustered.


    She hoped that everything was too much for her.


    After work, An Hao called his grandma and told her that she would go to the nearby supermarket to pick some fruits after going back to eat tonight. Although she was a bit thinner now, she was still in good shape.


    She picked her grandma''s favorite bananas and mangoes, bought some cakes and a bottle of honey, and just as she walked out of the supermarket in a queue, she saw Chen Xiyang''s car.


    She planned to pretend that she did not see anything and go around, but Chen Xiyang did not give her the chance to do so and directly got off the carriage to stop her.


    "You want to see Grandma?" he asked, smiling at her as if there were no estrangement between them.


    An Hao nodded his head: "Yes, I haven''t been back for a long time, I''ll go back and take a look."


    Chen Xiyang put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Let''s go together, it just so happens that I miss Grandma a little."


    An Hao stood there and did not move as he raised his head slightly to look at him calmly.


    Chen Xiyang felt a little uncomfortable being stared at, and somewhat hesitantly retracted his hand. He sighed lightly: "Ah Hao, do we have to do this?"


    An Hao clenched the bag tightly and pursed his lips. Shane: "Xi Yang, you know we have nowhere else to go, so let''s continue. What''s the point of pestering? "


    It''s just torturing each other.


    Chen Xiyang suppressed the anger in his heart and asked: "What do you mean that we have no other way? It''s just that you don''t want to leave. "


    What do you mean I don''t want to go? With this child in my belly, where else could I go? No one can do it, can''t they?

 C152

    An Hao didn''t want to talk too much with him. Otherwise, it would affect his mood and he wouldn''t be able to go back to see his grandmother.


    She carried the bag and walked around Chen Xiyang. Seeing her leaving figure, Chen Xiyang clenched the bag by his side in frustration and announced loudly, "I won''t get a divorce. Even if I die, I won''t."


    Why? An Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. If she could, she wouldn''t want to get a divorce either, she just needed to think about the past few days and she could tell that with his germaphobia, he simply couldn''t live together with her.


    An Hao took a taxi to his granny''s house. Seeing that she had come back alone, his granny asked about Xi Yang.


    During dinner, my grandmother said that she was too thin, was she living a bad life at my wife''s house?


    An Hao shook his head, and laughed: "Maybe I just have a physique that is not fat from eating, many people can''t even get jealous if they envy me."


    Grandma put a piece of steamed bun into her bowl and sighed, "I''d rather you were fat than be so thin. Actually, you don''t need to be too fat, just like when you were married at home."


    An Hao felt a little guilty. He really shouldn''t have ran back here like this, he should have waited for her to make him fatter.


    After dinner, An Hao bid farewell to her grandmother. After walking out of the 800 alley, she subconsciously looked towards the street opposite, where Xia Lan''s parents lived.


    She hesitated for a moment, then took out her phone and looked at Xia Lan''s number. She bit on her lips, and called Xia Lan.


    "What, did you call to tell me that you and Chen Xiyang are getting divorced?"


    Just as the call connected, Xia Lan''s voice transmitted over, An Hao realized that after hearing her say this again, she actually did not feel any emotions, and was not even angry.


    Time could really wipe everything out.


    She laughed bitterly: "How did you know that I am soon going to divorce Chen Xiyang?"


    "What?" Xia Lan was stunned: "You really want to divorce him?"


    "Yes, the divorce agreement is already being prepared."


    "Why?" Xia Lan''s voice was filled with doubt, "Didn''t you guys love each other a lot?"


    "This is all thanks to you. Do you remember what you did to me the night before I received my certificate?"


    Following her words, the phone went silent for a long time. An Hao held her phone tightly in regret, she should not have said such words, and the chance to talk to her was now gone.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Xia Lan''s voice once again sounded out: "Ah Hao, do you know, I don''t regret what I did now, and if I think about it now, I would still feel lucky. Luckily I chose to do that, your divorce really turned out to be the best outcome."


    An Hao laughed bitterly: "Now that I''m divorced, you can try to get together with Xi Yang."


    Although he knew that she and Xi Yang would divorce and that Xi Yang would sooner or later belong to another woman, An Hao''s heart still felt a piercing pain.


    If it weren''t for her, she and Xi Yang would be very happy right now. Maybe they would also have a baby, her and Xi Yan''s baby.


    "Am I with him?" Xia Lan laughed. She did not know if it was just an illusion on An Hao''s part, but she could tell that this laughter was filled with ridicule.


    "Is there anything else? I''ll be hanging up without one. "


    "Wait." An Hao stopped her: "I heard from Jiangbei that you have resigned again?"


    "A big mouth like Jiangbei. "Let''s go." Xia Lan muttered, and then said indifferently: "Right, if you don''t want to work, then you can resign. What, is there a problem?"


    "Nope." Her attitude made An Hao angry, but when he wanted to hang up the phone, he could not help but ask: "I heard that you''re injured ¡­"


    "It''s just a robbery." Xia Lan''s voice suddenly became hoarse. She gently coughed and laughed: "You couldn''t have immediately called me when you heard that I was injured, right? Ah Hao, you are really kind, even a Holy Mother cannot even describe you. "


    An Hao could no longer resist and hung up the phone.


    Xia Lan looked at the phone that had its screen turned black, his lips raised as he laughed, and tears uncontrollably flowed out of his eyes.


    Her phone lit up again. She looked at the name displayed on the screen and her body trembled violently. She shuddered. She was afraid, but she had to answer it.


    "Where are you? "Come back to me immediately." The man''s gloomy voice sounded from the phone.


    Xia Lan''s body trembled even more violently. "I''m going back to where my mother is now. You know it''s been a long time since I last saw my mother ¡­"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to appear before me." The man unquestionably replied, "Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    After the call ended, Xia Lan couldn''t help but squat down to the ground and cry bitterly while hugging his knees. The cry was filled with fear and regret, and it made people''s hearts ache especially when they heard it.


    In the next few days, An Hao was extremely busy. She organized all the information she had on Shen Jianmin, and found out that all of his crimes were already committed, other than accepting bribes, there were also those who bought the assassins, playing with the underage girls, causing many girls'' deaths.


    He was sentenced to twenty years in prison. At the same time, he found out that his son was also involved in the crime, and the police had already officially issued a wanted order.


    When the news came out, it attracted a lot of discussion from the masses. An Hao''s Daily Report, which was published under Nan Feng''s banner, made an article on this matter a little popular. An Hao also gained a bit of fame.


    She paid her respects to Li Qingshan, took some time to visit the prison, and even wrote down the divorce papers before sending them to Chen Xiyang''s mailbox. If not for Lin Qing''s call, she would have forgotten that she was going to the hospital for an abortion on Friday.


    "I knew you wouldn''t take good care of yourself." Lin Qing said with dissatisfaction: "Didn''t I tell you and your unit were on sick leave? Why are you so busy all day? Have you all not eaten properly? "


    "How could that be? Every day, I get a lot of food." An Hao sat crossed legged on the sofa in the hall, holding a fork and poking the bowl of instant noodles between his legs, he laughed and said, "I don''t believe that when you come back, I''ll grow a circle of meat."


    "I don''t believe you." Lin Qing said: "Why don''t I fly back tomorrow? I don''t feel safe going to the hospital by myself."


    "What''s there to worry about? It''s not like I''m going alone. "


    "Then who are you going with?" Lin Qing snorted in dissatisfaction: "Don''t think that you can lie to me. You told me before that you''re the only friend of Xia Lan''s.


    "The child''s father."

 C153

    An Hao smiled and said, "Even though it wasn''t me who willingly slept with him, the child should still be him. He has the right to know, and since I''m so poor, I''m counting on him to pay me the medical and maintenance expenses in the future."


    Lin Qing said in shock, "Are you for real? And you told him about the pregnancy? "


    "Of course I have to tell him." An Hao said as a matter of fact, "Wouldn''t that be letting him off too easily?"


    "You''re right, it would be too cheap if he didn''t pay a price."


    "Really? So you can stay by your male god''s side without worrying about me."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "How could that be?" An Hao smiled and said.


    After hanging up, An Hao finished the bowl of instant noodles, threw the box into the trash can and continued to organize the documents with the laptop in her hands. She still had to apply for a leave to go to the hospital tomorrow, so she had to sort out these things in advance.


    She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was only 5 o''clock in the morning, she once again laid back down to sleep for a while, but no matter how she closed her eyes, she could not fall asleep. She simply got up from the bed and went to the kitchen to make herself a bowl of meat porridge.


    It was only a little after six when she finished eating. She turned on the computer again and began to organize the press releases.


    It wasn''t until nearly eight o''clock that she packed up her computer and went to work.


    When she got a leave of absence from the office and the editor, she rushed to the hospital.


    All along the way, her nerves were on tenterhooks, and the closer she got to the hospital, the more nervous she became.


    In fact, An Xin was a person who was very afraid of pain. She usually had a severe cold, so she would rather take medicine than go to the hospital to get a shot or hang a needle. She was really afraid of pain.


    Especially since they were going to the crowd this time. Although the doctor said it was painless, she could not control her trembling body when she thought about how the cold machine would force a piece of flesh out of her body.


    How could it not hurt?


    But even if An Hao was extremely unwilling, the taxi still stopped in front of the entrance. She paid the driver and got off.


    He slowly walked into the hospital and was immediately attracted by a loud noise.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Little Treasure... Little Treasure, open your eyes and look at mom ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ "Look at mom ¡­"


    The woman fell to the ground, hugging a three-year-old child with a heartbroken expression.


    Beside her, there was a middle-aged man who looked very obedient. His hands were trembling as he kept stroking the child''s face while muttering with tears, "Little Treasure, Little Treasure, I''m my father ¡­ Can you hear Dad? "


    However, the child still lay in his mother''s embrace without moving his eyelids at all.


    The woman waited for a moment with anticipation. Seeing that he did not open his eyes, she broke down and started crying.


    "Little Treasure ¡­" Little Treasure, can you open your eyes and see mother ¡­ "Little Treasure ¡­"


    They were surrounded by people who were watching the show. There were patients who were originally in the hospital, and there were also people like An Hao who had just entered to see a doctor.


    Everyone looked at the woman who was crying on the ground with sympathy. Some of them couldn''t bear to hold their lips and cry with her.


    An Hao suddenly remembered the dream she had last night.


    A pink and tender child laid on her bed, reached out to take her hand, and begged while crying: "Mom, can you not leave me? "Mom, don''t leave me behind ¡­"


    She shook his hand away with a cold expression, and the child reached for her hand again, his large clear eyes filled with tears, looking pitiful.


    "Mom, I''m your baby. Don''t tell me you don''t love me at all? "Mom ¡­"


    Her face was cold as she roared in anger, "You''re not my child ¡­"


    The child was frightened by her appearance and cried. She curled up into a ball at the corner of the bed and cried, "Mom, but I love Mom ¡­" "I want my mother ¡­"


    The little child had become the little girl he was when she was little. She hid in a corner and watched the woman by the bed pack her luggage, pouting as she asked in a small voice: "Mom, can you bring Ah Hao along?"


    The woman looked at her with disdain, "You are just a burden, why would I bring you along?"


    Just as he was recalling, another four old men rushed in from outside the hospital, running with hurried steps in front of the woman.


    "Where''s Little Treasure? Where''s our Little Treasure? "


    "Little Treasure?" What was going on? Why didn''t Little Treasure have any reaction at all? "


    Hearing their voices, the woman cried even more uncontrollably.


    She hugged the child in her arms tightly and threw herself into the embrace of one of the old ladies. She yelled out in a heart-wrenching voice, "Mom ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the two nurses who had been standing at the side became even more confused.


    Another old lady stood up and rushed towards them. She grabbed onto the collar of a nurse and stared at her with red eyes: "Didn''t you say that you could recover after taking that medicine? You bunch of unscrupulous doctors, do you see us rural people as easy to bully? "Just like that, you despicable child ¡­"


    "Have your leader come out." The two old men by his side echoed his words, "If anything happens to our Little Treasure today, I''ll have everyone in your hospital pay with their lives for it."


    Soon, a man who looked like the director of the department rushed over from the elevator. He comforted the two elders first and said very politely, "Don''t worry, two elders. Let me see the child first. Maybe he''s just sleeping. There''s nothing wrong ¡­"


    As he said that, he walked up to the mother. He squatted down and used his index finger to examine the carotid artery before taking a breath. His expression became solemn.


    The mother held her breath as she looked at him. When she saw his expression, she broke down again. She held the child tightly and began to cry.


    At the side, the father of the child was also getting anxious, "Doctor, how is our Little Treasure?"


    The department head wearing a white coat shook his head and sighed, "Have you taken good care of your children after returning home? Have you prescribed the medicine for your children on time at the time of discharge? "


    "Doctor, what do you mean by that?" The father looked at him in shock, "Our Little Treasure, how can we not take good care of him?"


    "Don''t waste time with him." He rushed in front of the academy''s leader and cursed angrily, "What dog shit leader! He''s trying to shirk responsibility! Our Little Treasure turned out to be like this after taking the medicine you gave him! You have to pay for our Little Treasure''s life!"


    "Right, pay with your life." Another old lady also rushed over. "Our Little Treasure is gone. We want you to pay with your lives."


    "Both of you, please don''t blame our hospital for this. When your children left the hospital yesterday, they had already recovered, so we allowed you to leave the hospital ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The two old madams were agitated. They pounced on the doctor at the same time and started to beat him up by his collar. The woman by the side hugged the child and cried bitterly as she followed the other doctors to work one after another to persuade them. The other two old men pounced on them as well.

 C154

    It was unknown who was the one who accidentally pushed one of the old ladies to the ground. The old lady''s head hit the ground with a loud ''bang'', and she lay on the ground for more than ten seconds without getting up.


    When the child''s father saw this, he hurriedly rushed over, "Mom, are you alright? "Mom ¡­"


    When the other old lady saw this, she sat down on the ground and started shouting, "Emma, there''s no law anymore, the family''s doctor is going to kill someone ¡­ "Big guy, look, this family''s doctor wants to kill people ¡­"


    In this situation, the doctors had no chance to speak. The more they spoke, the more agitated the seniors became. Helpless, the department head could only call over the security guards.


    Seeing the uniformed security entering, the elders became even more agitated. Even the father, who was still somewhat rational, stood up and fiercely glared at the academy leader, "You''ve caused the death of our Little Treasure, and you want to force us to not say anything?"


    As he said this, he suddenly took out a blade from his sleeve and said with bloodshot eyes, "Anyway, our Little Treasure is gone. Today, we will perish together with you."


    As he spoke, he lunged towards the leader and raised the knife in his hand to stab at the leader''s heart. The leader''s face changed from fright as he instinctively grabbed the leader''s wrist and flung it forcefully, sending the knife in the man''s hand flying.


    An Hao was standing not far away from them, holding her phone as she recorded the news. Based on her sense of smell as a journalist, she felt that this was not just a simple medical incident, the cause of which fit perfectly with the other piece of news she was investigating.


    He noticed that it was too late when the knife drew a parabola in the air and fell straight in her direction. She even judged that the knife would be thrust into the hollow of her shoulder at a speed she could not dodge in time.


    She felt a little regretful. If the blade had stabbed into her lower abdomen, it would have been perfect. She wouldn''t even need to do human flow.


    Just as she was thinking, a warm hand grabbed her wrist and tugged, causing her to fall into a firm embrace. At the same time, the knife landed on the spot where she was standing just moments ago.


    An Hao''s heart was beating wildly, he was stunned in the man''s arms for a long time without being able to recover.


    "Can I trouble you to consider your safety while you''re at work?"


    The man''s unhappy voice sounded by his ear. An Hao was startled, and when she looked over, she saw Lin Lang''s handsome face, so she immediately broke free from his embrace and looked at him weirdly: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Lang carelessly said: "Of course I came here with you."


    When he woke up early in the morning, he saw this woman''s Wechat Moment at 6 AM. "The more I think about it, the more scared I feel. I must have committed many sins in my previous life, don''t I?"


    She sent out Moments so early in the morning, was she losing sleep again? And what was she afraid of?


    He knew that Qingqing had gone to the shop, and she was alone at home. He was worried, so he decided to come over to take a look. Who knew that when he arrived at the building, he would see her walking out of the corridor in deep thought.


    He felt that something was wrong, so he followed her to the company. He waited for no more than 5 minutes before he saw her walk out again, and her face became even paler.


    He wanted to get out of the car and ask her what had happened, but then he thought, even if he had asked, would this woman''s temper have told him the truth?


    He might as well follow her and see what was going on.


    Seeing that he took it for granted, An Hao immediately frowned: "Who allowed you to follow me? Lin Lang, is there something wrong with your head? "


    Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "If it weren''t for me coming over here with a screw loose, you would have been stabbed."


    What a heartless, stupid woman.


    Just as the two of them were talking, a heart-wrenching wail suddenly came from the side. "The Great Master ¡­"


    An Hao turned around to look. It was the child''s father who was pressed down to the ground by the security guards'' arms. A few elderly people rushed over at the same time in order to save the man.


    Perhaps this scene truly frightened her. She hugged the child tightly and cried, "Great Master, forget it. How can we, the poor families, defeat them? Forget it ¡­"


    As she spoke, she knelt down in front of the academy''s Leader, holding the child in one hand and tugging at his white coat with the other, crying as she begged, "I beg you, please let Little Treasure''s father go. We won''t make any more noise, we really won''t make any more noise ¡­"


    This scene caused people''s hearts to ache.


    The academy leader was already in a very sorry state. He rubbed his swollen wrist as he bent down to help her. The child''s father''s head was pressed against the ground as he excitedly shouted, "Shufen, don''t ask him. He is the murderer of our child ¡­"


    It seemed like the woman''s mother had stumbled over, and was doing her best to push the leader away as she went to support her daughter. "Shufen, don''t be afraid, our Little Treasure is already gone, the hospital wouldn''t dare to do anything to us. It''s not that we''re afraid of them, it''s just that they''re afraid of us."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "The people are doing it, the heavens are looking at it. Your hospital is so devoid of conscience, sooner or later, it will reap its retribution. We will definitely report this, the capital city is the only place with its rewards, and if the capital does not, then we must seek justice for our Little Treasure."


    "Old man, you''re already so old, how about you talk sense?" The department head said helplessly, "The child didn''t happen in our hospital ¡­"


    "Just because a child isn''t in your hospital doesn''t mean that your hospital isn''t responsible."


    A casual voice suddenly rang out from not too far away. In an instant, the person crying stopped his crying. Everyone looked towards the direction where the voice came from, and the academy leader frowned.


    A simple dressed but extremely handsome man walked towards the director lazily, lazily saying, "Director Liu, let your security let them go, scaring them like this isn''t a solution to the problem. With so many pairs of eyes watching, everyone knows who''s right and who''s wrong."


    Director Liu looked a little embarrassed. "Supervisor Lin is joking. It''s their responsibility to protect the hospital''s order to forbid others from causing harm to others. They might have acted a little too rashly in their haste, but isn''t it reasonable to face such a medical disturbance?"


    Lin Lang carelessly nodded, and revealed a lazy smile with the corner of his lips: "Then they won''t be causing trouble anymore, can you allow me to bring them away, and understand the situation a bit?"


    Chief Liu''s expression immediately changed. He smiled in embarrassment. "This should not be part of Supervisor Lin''s job, right?"


    "Of course, I''m just trying to please a beauty." Lin Lang smiled as he spoke, and raised his chin towards An Hao, "That reporter is the one who reports every day. Perhaps today''s matter is some big news, and I will personally deliver the victim to her, do you think she will be grateful to me?"

 C155

    This was probably the first time Director Liu had seen such a government official, and he could not maintain his expression. He looked at the family members who had gradually quieted down and smiled, "It''s just the most common medical problem. Who would dare to bother the reporters?"


    "I coincidentally happened to meet him, so it can''t be considered as annoying." Since she mentioned him, An Hao took the initiative to reveal his press ID, and politely said: "It''s just a simple chat, Director Liu, don''t worry. If it''s really just a normal medical event, I will write the report truthfully, after all, there have been many medical events in the past few years, so the public should pay attention to this kind of incident, and let those who are prejudiced against the hospital have a correct understanding of the hospital, don''t you think so?"


    What else could Director Liu say, now that things had come to this point, but to be explained to him here was purely to give him face. Since the hospital could not imprison this family, if they wanted to follow this reporter, he could not stop them either.


    He sighed helplessly. "Since that''s the case, I hope that Supervisor Lin and this reporter can be neutral. If you have any questions in your mind, you can call me anytime."


    As he spoke, he took out a name card from his pocket and handed it over to Lin Lang.


    An Hao then squatted beside the woman who was carrying the child, and asked softly: "Do you mind talking to me? Maybe I can help you. "


    In the end, they chose a Chinese restaurant near the hospital and asked for a large private room. Considering that the family had not even eaten breakfast and had already come to the hospital to cause a ruckus, Lin Lang also chose a few common dishes that they could eat and chat with each other.


    The fragrance of the dishes assaulted their noses, but who could eat them?


    The mother hugged the child and sobbed. The father was probably still thinking about what happened at the hospital. His face was filled with resentment as he continued to drink his wine.


    The four elders couldn''t help but cover their faces and cry when they saw their children like this.


    An Hao looked sad, and was at a loss as to how she should ask. She subconsciously looked at Lin Lang, only to see the young master eating happily with his chopsticks, and enjoying his food.


    An Hao frowned, did he not have any intentions? The family was in a state of anxiety, yet he could still eat?


    Just as Lin Lang was about to put a piece of meat into his mouth, perhaps because he had noticed her gaze, he looked at her and raised his eyebrows doubtfully. Then, he reached out his chopsticks and placed the piece of meat into An Hao''s bowl, and said indifferently: "Here, eat it."


    How in the world did he take her disdainful gaze to mean that she wanted to eat that pot of meat on his chopsticks?


    An Hao was simply helpless. After rolling his eyes at him, he turned his head to look at the woman who was facing him with the child in her arms. After hesitating for a moment, he softly said: "Actually, I have seen you a few days ago at the hospital attached to the main medical department."


    "Hmm?" The woman raised her head and frowned. She didn''t have any impression of this reporter at all. She choked with sobs and said hoarsely, "A few days ago, my Little Treasure was hospitalized. I was there all the time ¡­"


    "I remember you saying that your Little Treasure had repeated fever, and your Little Treasure was suffering from pneumonia?"


    The woman nodded. The child in her embrace couldn''t help but cry again. She couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Seeing this, the man raised his head to drink a mouthful of wine and huffily said, "It''s pneumonia. I was just a little cold at first, but I was too careless and let the child burn the pneumonia. I thought that the children in the city hospital would suffer a little less."


    The man covered his lips and cried, "Who knew that the child would disappear just like that ¡­"


    Once they started crying, An Hao could no longer bear to continue asking. He should be full, so he put down the chopsticks in his hand and picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth. Bu, she carelessly said, "Didn''t Chief Liu say your child has recovered, that''s why he let you leave the hospital?" Is the child at home? "


    "I did not burn it yesterday." The husband and wife were already choked with sobs, unable to speak. The old lady sighed and took the initiative to answer his question, "At that time, the doctor also examined them and said that if there were no problems, they could be discharged. Only then did Shufen and I go through the discharge procedures for the child. Who knows ¡­"


    She then raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face as she sobbed, "Who knew that it would start burning again early in the morning. We gave the child medicine according to the doctor''s instructions, but it''s better not to eat it, the child has already burnt to 40 degrees. We saw that something was wrong, so we hurriedly got a car and had Shufen and the doctor carry the child to the hospital ¡­"


    "The child doesn''t even have the entrance to the hospital and he''s already done for ¡­" With a bang, he slammed the wine cup onto the table. Gritting his teeth, he said, "There must be something wrong with that drug. A few days ago I thought it was strange, I said it was a newly developed, effective drug. How can it keep on burning again and again?"


    The old man who had been silent all this while could not help but open his mouth as well, "At that time, I already told you not to use that highly effective medicine. I''ve never even heard of that drug before, and I''m still worried about using it. See, something really happened."


    The crying sound of the mother and child became louder as she stuttered, "Blame me ¡­" It was I who promised to use this medicine... This is my fault... "Blame me ¡­"


    "Who can blame you?" It was unknown whether it was her mother or her mother-in-law. They cried and said, "Such a big hospital, it can even be famous in our hospital. Who knows if the doctors inside can use fake medicine on our children ¡­"


    "What about the medicine?" An Hao asked, "Did you bring it with you? Can you show it to me? "


    "Yes, yes." The old lady quickly took the bag from the side, rummaged through it and took out a white bottle of medicine, passing it over to An Hao: "Truly an oral pill, there was also an infusion in the hospital, it''s all this medicine''s name, that Doctor Li said it''s a newly listed high efficiency medicine, the child''s usage is quick, it''ll save him a few days in the hospital, he''ll also suffer."


    An Hao took the medicine and opened it to take a look, then took out the manual to look at the main ingredients and the main treatments. She did not see anything wrong, but picked up the medicine bottle and looked at the manufacturer: Kyoto Health Pharmaceutical Co.


    She frowned, and handed the medicine to Lin Lang who was next to her. She took out her phone to search for the drug company, only to find out that it was established three years ago with a single registered name. The registered capital was one million and the registered owner was Li Wanhai.


    Nothing else.

 C156

    An Hao frowned his eyebrows, and thought for a bit, and then handed his phone over to Lin Lang, indicating him to take a look. Lin Lang looked at it and then smiled with interest: "Can this kind of small workshop develop efficient medicines and sell them on the market? That''s quite impressive. "


    It seemed to be developed by a drug company with nothing at all. A few days ago, she went to the prison to look for the owner and ask him about the entire process of development as well as the main members involved in drug development. Yet, he could not answer all of them.


    She bit her lower lip. Pi, she turned to look at Lin Lang, coincidentally, Lin Lang also shifted his gaze to look at her.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Lang was like a worm in her stomach, and took the lead to say: "Leave this medicine to me, I''ll go back later and find the relevant departments to check on the ingredients inside."


    It was precisely what An Hao wanted to say. She looked at him with the side of her eyes, and asked with great excitement: "How long will it take for the results to come out?"


    Lin Lang looked at her pair of limpid eyes, and pursed his lips meaningfully: "Going through the normal process would probably take three to four days."


    Seeing the sinister smile on his lips, An Hao knew that this guy was just being suspenseful. She asked in a considerate manner: "Then what about the abnormal procedures?"


    Why do I have to go through an unusual process?


    Lin Lang really wanted to tease her: "Give me a kiss, I guarantee that I''ll get the results in the afternoon."


    However, when he turned his head, he saw six pairs of eyes staring at him. He could only give up on this rare change in attitude. An opportunity to play with this girl.


    "The abnormal process will come to fruition at night." He tilted his eyes to look at An Hao, and said with a smile. "I''ll contact you when the time comes."


    "What if the results come out?" The child''s father anxiously asked, hope slowly emerging on his gloomy face.


    "If you find out there''s really something wrong with that drug, you can ask for a reasonable compensation." An Hao paused for a while: "But if there is no problem with the medicine ¡­ "Then this matter might really have nothing to do with the hospital. Of course, I will go back to the hospital to see what drugs they gave the children during the period of their child''s hospitalization. Maybe the two drugs clashed, and something went wrong."


    When they left the restaurant, it was already 10: 30 in the morning. An Hao told the family to go home and wait for news. Although their children were gone, their parents were still young.


    The whole family held An Hao''s hand and thanked him. When they left, their eyes were filled with tears.


    Looking at their departing figures, An Hao could not help but let out a long sigh. "If the problem really is with the medicine, then it really makes one''s heart go cold, who would dare to be at ease in the hospital to see a doctor in the future?"


    That should have been the most awesome place.


    "The problem isn''t the hospital, it''s the people''s hearts." Lin Lang bent his index finger and knocked her on the head: "Every single line of business will produce one or two worms. You have been a journalist for so long, do you still believe that there is a field of clarity in this world?"


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Lin Lang smiled, "However, you still have to believe that the majority of the people in this world punish evil and righteous, so what if there are worms? "If you find out, just get rid of him ¡­"


    An Hao could not help but raise his eyes to look at him, the man was still absent-minded, with a lazy smile still hanging on his lips, but somehow, he did not seem to be annoying. He did not know if it was because of the high noon sunlight, but his entire body seemed to be shining brightly.


    Just as An Hao was about to speak, the phone in her bag suddenly rang, and when she took it out to see the name displayed on the screen, her relaxed expression froze up, and she subconsciously turned to look at Lin Lang, just in time to see him look at her.


    She opened her eyes guiltily, holding the phone to a place slightly far away from Lin Lang, she picked up the phone. Lin Lang saw her expression, and seeing that he was hiding from her, he frowned slightly.


    It was just answering the phone. Why would she avoid listening to him?


    Unless the content had something to do with him...


    It was the gynecologist from the affiliated hospital who called. He asked An Hao why he did not appear at the scheduled time, did he want to cancel the appointment?


    An Hao said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Doctor. I have some things I need to do at the moment and should not be able to get through today."


    When she said that, she subconsciously looked towards Lin Lang who was standing there, and realised that he was staring at her the entire time, causing her to feel even more guilty, although they were not lovers, he was still the child''s father, so she could not help but feel guilty towards him.


    "Doctor, can I make an appointment when I have time?"


    "Then you have to do it as soon as possible. Right now is the best time for you to perform an abortion. If the month is a bit bigger, then you will have to do the labor."


    "Alright, I will contact you as soon as possible."


    On Sunday, she had nothing better to do than to search for the difference between abortion and induced labor. It was said that induced labor was as painful as having a child, so she couldn''t help but stroke him. "Son, are you sent by the heavens to torture your mother? Can you turn into a winged angel and disappear without a trace?


    "What are you doing?"


    An Hao jumped in shock, and almost instantly retracted the hand he placed on his abdomen. With a stiffened face, he looked at her, and questioned: "When did you walk over here?"


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes as he looked at her lower abdomen: "What were you thinking about standing here just now?"


    Did he hear it? It was probably because he saw her standing here. She touched her belly and became curious. After all, she had a strange look on her face.


    An Hao pursed his lips. She raised her chin and looked at him, then started stroking him again. He touched his stomach and said in a bad tone, "What are you looking at? "I just have a sharp pain in my stomach and am thinking about what kind of medicine I should buy later to eat. What''s there to be curious about?"


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Otherwise?" An Hao scoffed, "You wouldn''t think that I''m pregnant, right? Haha, don''t be ridiculous, I''m already such a big person, would I forget to take a pill? "


    Just now, at that moment, he really thought that she was pregnant, and an inexplicable joy rose in his heart.


    This was really a big misunderstanding.


    Lin Lang sighed: "Then, are we not going to the hospital?"


    An Hao, who was still caught in shock, did not react as he vigilantly asked: "Why are you going to the hospital?"

 C157

    Seeing her cautious expression, as if he would force her to sell her kidneys in the hospital, Lin Lang could not help but laugh. He curled his index finger and scratched her nose: "You don''t think that the doctors in the hospital only gave this medicine to this family of patients, right?"


    "Right." An Hao suddenly realized, "There must be other children who also used this medicine."


    As she spoke, she walked in the direction of the hospital. "Quick, let''s hurry and take a look. Maybe we can stop the doctor from taking more medicine for the child in time."


    Lin Lang looked at her slim and straight back and quick steps, and suddenly asked: "You ¡­ You don''t have a stomachache anymore? "


    An Hao''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Blinking his eyes, he chuckled: "It''s within tolerable range, let''s quickly go."


    As she spoke, she continued to move forward, slowing down her pace this time. She imagined what the dysmenorrhea must look like and tried to imitate it.


    Lin Lang walked lazily beside her, and said indifferently: "Speaking of which, why did you come to the hospital this morning?"


    An Hao''s footsteps stopped once again, her heart beating rapidly, causing her to feel a little irritable. Her brain quickly worked, and said as naturally as possible: "I had gastritis not long ago, and took a treatment period of medicine, so I''m here to review it today."


    "Is that so?" Lin Lang dragged his words, obviously maintaining his suspicion.


    Qingqing didn''t say that she had gastritis, she only said that it wasn''t a serious cold. Lin Lang thoughtfully sized up An Hao.


    An Xin was already feeling guilty, but being sized up like this made her even more helpless. She averted her eyes and said somewhat irritably, "Is there a need for me to lie to you?"


    She spoke as she walked towards the hospital, not caring what Lin Lang thought, she walked extremely fast, and very quickly, she reached the entrance of the hospital.


    Lin Lang followed behind her without saying anything else.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, they saw a woman in her thirties carrying a boy of about two weeks and walking away hurriedly with a man carrying all kinds of daily necessities following behind her.


    The man didn''t seem to like this kind of tormenting. He complained as he walked, "If it wasn''t for you, why would the other doctors have anything to do with us? Why are you tormenting yourself to transfer to another hospital?"


    "I say, do you have any guts?" The woman rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "That child Wang Da Zhi and my Dong Dong are both suffering from infantile pneumonia, he used the same medicine, do you really have to wait for our Dong Dong to die like their child before willing to transfer?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to transfer, it''s just that under our circumstances, we don''t even know anyone in Beijing and Chuan. Even if we changed the hospital, we would have to wait for a few days for the bed. Our family has severe pneumonia, just in case ¡­" As he said this, he also felt that what he just said was too unlucky, so he stopped in time and sighed.


    The woman''s bloodshot eyes looked at him, and her tears quickly gathered in circles, "Then what do you think we should do? "Could it be that the people from the countryside have arrived in the city and can''t even find a place to be at ease when they treat their children?"


    Perhaps it was the sound of her crying that woke the sleeping child. The child slowly raised his head and saw that his mother was crying. He raised his small hand to wipe away the tears on her face and softly said, "Mom is not crying. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    This scene was even more heart-piercing than the ''medical accident'' in the morning. An Hao could not help but raise his hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corner of his eyes.


    Lin Lang glanced at her, walked to the front of the woman, and went straight to the point: "If you trust me, I can help you contact the hospital that you trust, as well as the doctor that is absolutely professional and reliable."


    The woman looked up at him, her teary eyes ignited with hope. "Really?"


    Lin Lang nodded, took out his cell phone and called Su Chen: "Do you have a seat in the children''s ward of your hospital? "Can you take one out? I have a child with a more serious illness ¡­"


    Before he finished, an old lady grabbed his hand and said, "Young man, can you help me too? My grandson has the same disease as this child and uses the same medicine. I don''t understand anything, so I''m really worried and don''t know where to go, please help me too ¡­"


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him, then looked at the couple beside him. Frowning, he asked: "Do you know how many children here have children with infantile pneumonia and have been given the most effective medicine?"


    In the end, all of the children who were given an effective medicine were sent by Lin Lang to the Third People''s Hospital. The number of people was not as many as expected, only five children who came from the countryside were given the medicine, of which Wang Da Zhi''s Xiao Bao was already gone.


    An Hao did not feel at ease because of the lack of children being treated with the medicine. On the contrary, her mood became even heavier, the hospital only picked those rural people who did not have any powerful background to take the medicine, all the people in the city, regardless of whether their families were rich or poor, none of them recommended this kind of effective medicine.


    Did that mean that the doctors in the hospital knew that there was something wrong with this highly effective medicine, so they used it on the rural people, so that they could suppress it in time even if there were any problems? After all, the laborious masses couldn''t do anything to people with backgrounds like them, and the hospital would probably use the money to send the victims away.


    The more An Hao thought about it, the more she felt cold. It was as if she had fallen into an ice cave, wasn''t her thoughts a little too dark?


    Soon, the results of the children''s examination were out. The four children''s lungs had no problems, but their kidneys and spleen showed signs of failing, and they needed to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, with their current rate of failing, the children would die in less than half a month due to kidney failure.


    And even now, the children''s surgery fees are a sky-high price compared to those families.


    Five hundred thousand was the lowest amount of money. Perhaps the follow-up treatment would be even higher, equivalent to their annual income of seven or eight years.


    When the old lady heard this, she started to cry. The other three families also had a worried expression on their faces.


    An Hao could not bear to look anymore. Taking a deep breath, she walked out of the hospital gate, her chest feeling extremely stifling. Standing at the front of the door, she took a few deep breaths, and the cold autumn air flowed through her nose and into her lungs.


    She was almost certain that there was a problem with the medicine given to the children at the medical academy''s auxiliary hospital. There must be a component inside that was hurting the child''s spleen and kidney function.


    What was next was to wait for news from Lin Lang. After he passes the results of the examination to her ¡­

 C158

    An Hao looked at the time. It was already 4 in the afternoon, she did not return to her home or the office, instead, she found a coffee shop near the hospital and ordered a cappuccino, then strawberry fruit cake and sat next to the window.


    When she was in a bad mood, she liked to sit in the open and watch the traffic outside. This was a habit she developed when she didn''t like looking up at the sky.


    The sound of the WeChat notification unceasingly rang. An Hao took out the message that Lin Qing had sent her to take a look.


    [After a busy day, you finally have time to rest. How are you? Did you go to the hospital?]


    [I''ve just searched online, I need to rest at home for half a month after my abortion. During this half a month, I don''t need to do any manual labor, and I also need to properly supplement my nutrition. We have meat in the fridge, and I bought a chicken in the market a few days ago.


    [If possible, I''ll find someone to take care of you. I''m really too busy to go back, but I''m worried about you. I''m just afraid that you won''t take good care of yourself.]


    Why is it that you haven''t heard from me for so long? Don''t tell me you are still working without a leave, which is why you are so busy?]


    After a series of messages, An Hao saw that the words'' The other party is entering ''were still written on the dialog box, so he quickly replied: "Something happened temporarily, and the operation was not performed."


    Very soon, Lin Qing''s reply came over, "Something happened? "What is it?"


    An Hao recounted the incident where he met a doctor, then said: "Actually, I had the time to perform surgery in the afternoon, but that person had also followed me to the hospital. He is the child''s father, after all, he was following by my side, and I feel a little guilty."


    "A guilty conscience?" Didn''t you say that he would accompany you to the hospital, and you even let her pay the medical and future maintenance expenses?


    Damn it, An Hao secretly cried out. After working for the entire day, she had completely thrown all the lies she told Lin Qing to the back of her mind.


    Lin Qing''s news came once again, and his tone was somewhat dissatisfied: "I should have long since known that you were lying to me. An Hao, you''re really good, you''re really good."


    An Hao said somewhat helplessly: "It''s also because I don''t want you to worry."


    After this voice message was sent, she thought for a moment and then pressed the record button, "And today, there really is no time. I just left the hospital, those kids have pneumonia, but their spleen and kidney function are already failing, you didn''t see their parents. Ai, seeing the expressions on their faces, I really want to cry with them."


    As expected, Lin Qing was successfully changed the topic, and said very angrily: "Isn''t that hospital''s doctor too wicked? The Medicine Department is the same as well, what are all of them doing, and even selling severely problematic medicines on the market, does he not view human life as a waste?"


    "Yeah."


    An Hao sighed softly as he spoke, the high medical fees of the four children, the fake medicine made by the unscrupulous merchants at a low cost and then selling it at a high price to earn a lot of profit, yet he pitied these poor families. They weren''t rich in the first place, but they had to pay the price of their lives for fake medicine.


    It''s so unfair.


    Lin Qing said: "How can there be so many fair things in the world? Fortunately, we discovered them in time and there is the possibility of treatment. As for the medical fees, you can help them contact the foundations in this area. "You can write down the illness of these kids at the end of this story. There will definitely be a lot of kind-hearted people donating. If you add up all of them, the amount of money you have will be more or less enough."


    An Hao suddenly realised: "Why didn''t I think of this method? I suddenly remembered that there was a fund-raising platform that was quite popular recently, and that could allow victims to send information on children''s cases. Using this platform to raise money might also be one way."


    "Yeah, actually, there are a lot of ways to help them overcome their difficulties. It''s just that you were busy the whole day and didn''t remember."


    An Hao''s depressed mood improved a little after hearing Lin Qing''s words. Just as she pressed the record button and was about to speak, Lin Qing sent another voice over. She relaxed her hand and sent a blank voice over, then casually clicked on the one she had sent recently.


    [That woman, Ding Manli, has come to pester my male god again. I''m going to help him out now. I won''t talk to you for now.]


    Ding Manli? That female star with the title of ''Queen of Flow in the Entertainment Industry''? An Hao thought as he typed out "Okay". She had watched a few of her plays before, but none of them were online.


    However, her beauty was really high, and up till now, she was publicly acknowledged as the number one beauty in the entertainment circle. Even An Hao''s favorite, Yan Xiao, was slightly inferior to her.


    Can female celebrities and actors who rely solely on their looks and acting skills really come together to act?


    As she was thinking, her phone started to ring. Looking at the words "Lin Lang" written on the screen, An Hao couldn''t help but think, after saving his number for so long, this must be the first time they were calling, right?


    The moment the call connected, Lin Lang''s voice came over: "Where are you?"


    An Hao carelessly stirred the cappuccino with a spoon in his hand, and after thinking for a while, he said: "In the Remembrance Coffee Shop in the northern side of the affiliated hospital, do you want to come over now? The results of the drug test have been released? "


    "I''ll go find you first. We''ll talk after we meet."


    Ten minutes later, a black Audi passed by the window of the coffee shop and An Hao''s gaze couldn''t help but follow the car as it stopped in front of the coffee shop. A handsome man wearing casual clothes got off the car and looked at the sign of the coffee shop as he walked in.


    Upon seeing him enter, An Hao waved his hand: "Over here."


    Lin Lang walked over and saw the food placed on the table. He frowned: "Is this your dinner?"


    An Hao nodded his head, just as he was about to let him sit on the opposite side, Lin Lang extended his hand out and grabbed her arm, pulling her up from her seat.


    "What are you doing?" An Hao asked in dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll take you to eat something delicious." As Lin Lang said this, he very naturally held her hand and led her to the counter.


    The warm feeling in his hands wrapped around her palm. An Hao frowned, and was about to shake off his hand, but he let go first. He naturally took out his wallet and went to the counter to settle the bill.


    An Hao sensed that this guy was doing it on purpose. She couldn''t help but recall that night when this man said those words to her when they were in her possession, "From now on, you will only be my, Lin Lang''s, woman."

 C159

    She had to admit, he had said those words in a very provocative manner, and even now, she still couldn''t help but recall his expression when he said them.


    But it was just a casual thought, and was not really true, but what about Lin Lang?


    She gazed at his back, her two delicate eyebrows lightly furrowed. Was he just casually speaking, or did he take that sentence for real?


    It seemed like she still had to keep her distance from him. Even if she divorced Xi Yang, she would not stay with other men, especially with Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang brought her to a very famous'' Northeast''s Great Bone Temple ''in the city center. After ordering a few signature dishes, he also asked for a large bone soup.


    After the big bone soup was served by the waiter, Lin Lang took the initiative to place it in front of An Hao, and casually said: "You are anemic, drinking more will benefit your body."


    An Hao looked up at him, and only after the attendants had all left did she open her mouth to ask: "How do you know I''m anemic?"


    Lin Lang was startled, then smiled: "Your face is written, my eyes are so good, it is hard to not see."


    Was this to say that she looked terrible? An Hao was speechless, and took the initiative to change the subject: "The results of the drug examination are out?"


    Lin Lang extended his chopsticks and knocked on her bowl of soup, and said indifferently: "When eating, we don''t talk about work, in case we can''t digest it. "Good."


    An Hao''s brows immediately creased into a ''river'', and he coldly said: "Lin Lang, do you really have to do this?"


    "Which one?" Lin Lang looked up and saw her face which instantly went cold. He could not help but raise his lips and laugh. I''m doing this out of concern for my friends. "


    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes with interest and leaned forward to carefully examine An Hao''s face. His lips curled into a smile as he said, "An Hao, you can''t possibly be thinking that ¡­ Am I interested in you? "


    The look on his face was an indirect way of telling her that she was imagining things.


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say anything. He was right, his attitude made her think that he was interested in her.


    Lin Lang helplessly shook his head, picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, then chuckled: "Little miss, it''s best not to think too much about it, there are very few men who would like a second marriage woman, even if we had slept before."


    An Hao''s face immediately flushed red, her entire person became extremely awkward. That''s right, she was a woman that had a husband, so how could a man like Lin Lang fall for her?


    She had a strange feeling in her heart, but after thinking about it, she relaxed. She then picked up the spoon and drank from the bowl of soup he had given her with his own hands, no longer feeling any pressure.


    Lin Lang saw all of the changes in her expression and squinted her eyes unhappily. It seemed like there was no place for him in this woman''s heart.


    If he revealed his feelings for her, even if it was just a tiny bit, she would probably run away from him and never see him again. It seemed that his choice of slowly attacking her from a distance was the right one.


    After eating, Lin Lang handed over the test form to her. An Hao looked at it seriously, although she could not understand much of the details, but she could still see that one of the ingredients, was extremely harmful to her spleen and kidney.


    However, there was actually a drug manufacturer that put it into the market. It was famous for being the newest and most effective drug, but the Drug Administration even issued a batch number for it to go public. Who would believe it?


    An Hao raised his eyes to look at Lin Lang, and asked: "Since there''s something wrong with this medicine, shouldn''t your Overwatch Council start investigating?"


    Lin Lang drank a mouthful of tea from his teacup, and noncommittally said: "Once this matter has blown up, there will naturally be a department concerned to investigate."


    An Hao was a little suspicious: "After making a big fuss?"


    "Yeah." Lin Lang chuckled. "After things get out of hand."


    An Hao immediately understood that this matter was caused by a child who had sacrificed his life. Although the reason was because the hospital had given him a medicine that was substandard, but the scope of the problem was very broad.


    There was obviously a big problem with this medicine, but why didn''t the Drug Administration inspect it and sell it on the market?


    By the time the victim brought the case to court, she was already reporting the whole incident. With the current influence of the documentary magazine and the daily newspaper, it would be hard for her not to attract the attention of the relevant authorities.


    "You don''t have to work too hard." Lin Lang carelessly said: "As long as you do your job, it will be of the greatest help to those few victims. As for those medical fees that are of the utmost help to the victims ¡­"


    He paused as he said that, An Hao looked up at him with a slight smile, and continued: "Once this matter gets the public''s attention, there will definitely be many ''philanthropists'' who will step out to donate."


    Lin Lang''s'' philanthropist ''words were extremely meaningful, but An Hao did not know why nor did he question him, and only lightly nodded his head.


    It was six in the evening when the two of them came out of the Great Bone Hall. It was late autumn and the sky was already dark. The street lamps and neon lights had already lit up.


    Lin Lang drove An Hao to the front door of the Xiang Shan district, where he looked at the closed gate of the district, preventing him from driving the car in.


    "I''ll be fine here. Be careful on your way back."


    Lin Lang nodded his head and stopped the car, An Hao opened the car door and got out, but after closing the door, he waved goodbye and turned to walk into the residential area.


    Just as Lin Lang was about to turn the car around, he suddenly saw something on the back seat from the rearview mirror, so he quickly stopped the car.


    Just as An Hao walked into the residential area, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. She turned around and saw Lin Lang walking over with a plastic bag in his hands.


    She stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Lang passed the thing in his hand to her, and indifferently said: "Didn''t you say it was painful? This is the medicine I gave you. When you go back, remember to eat it on time. There are still brown sugar and hawthorn fruits here, you should know how to use them, right? "


    An Hao took the bag and looked at it, inside it were not only the medicines to treat pain, but also a bag of red sugar and hawthorn. She could not help but laugh: "You sure know a lot."


    After warning her to eat these things again, Lin Lang felt really awkward. He pretended to be calm and smile: "The shop assistant at the pharmacy told me about it."


    An Hao said sincerely: "Thank you."


    She was only making it up as an excuse, but he actually took it to heart. He even went to the hospital and bought her medicine. Such concern was fake.

 C160

    "I''ll send you back." As Lin Lang spoke, he took the lead and walked into the small district.


    An Hao looked at the pill in his hand, he wanted to reject her, but he stopped himself from saying it out loud. Forget it, she had already said that she was his friend, so she shouldn''t think too much into it.


    When they were almost to the entrance of the small district, Lin Lang suddenly asked: "I almost forgot to ask, when are you planning to divorce your top quality husband?"


    His frivolous tone made An Hao feel very uncomfortable. She smiled and said half-jokingly: "As a friend, don''t you think you''re being a little too nosy?"


    "He''s just a friend." Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I still need to take proper care of you, especially when your eyes aren''t good, and your brain isn''t working well, then I need to take extra care of you, lest one day you get sold and you still help me count the money."


    Was he saying that Chen Xiyang would sell her?


    An Hao lightly knitted her brows, pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Seeing her lost in thought, Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Don''t tell me you still hold some hope for him, and feel that after all that has happened, the two of you still can be together?"


    As he spoke, he scoffed, "An Hao, don''t be too naive."


    These words stung An Hao''s heart the most. She raised her eyes to look at him and said somewhat angrily, "I''ve been together with him for four years. Don''t tell me that I still have feelings for him and even hope to live a good life with him? Is that wrong?"


    How could four years of love be abandoned so easily? Of course, there would be feelings of longing and reluctance, and one would even be unable to bear it and wonder if it could return to its original beauty.


    An Hao admitted that it was because she had these thoughts in her heart that she did not give Chen Xiyang a reply after she sent him the divorce agreement.


    Lin Lang naturally understood that a relationship of four years would cause one to feel reluctance to part with each other. Although he understood, it still made his heart very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He sneered and said sarcastically, "That''s why you haven''t seen through a person in four years. How blind are your eyes?"


    An Hao already felt wronged in her heart, but when she heard this, her eyes immediately turned red. She raised her eyes and stared at him, and angrily said: "Why are you so sure that what happened that night was done by Chen Xiyang? "Without the stone hammer, you can''t casually convict someone based on your imagination."


    "A real hammer?" Looking at her angry expression, Lin Lang smiled. "Is what He Xigu told me true?"


    An Hao suddenly stopped in his tracks: "You know He Xigu?"


    Lin Lang smiled meaningfully for a while, "You should know this as well. Not long ago, I invited him to the Supervising Department to stay for a few days."


    An Hao was completely dumbstruck, of course he would think back to what had happened that night, why did he meet He Xigu there, and why did he coincidentally meet Chen Xiyang again?


    It was so coincidental that no one could believe that He Xigu was actually right next door to them. She remembered very clearly that time, she had very carefully confirmed her identity.


    There were too many coincidences. Of course she had suspected it was because of Chen Xiyang''s cooperation, but what was Xi Yang''s motive for doing this? Was it just because of the project that He Xigu was working on?


    This made her unable to believe it ¡­


    Just as she was thinking, an extremely fast car drove out from the furthest reaches of the district, An Hao instinctively dodged to the side, and then, with Lin Lang standing right beside her, he extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace, then pulled her back a few steps.


    An Hao was so scared that her heart started to beat faster. She took a breath in and left Lin Lang''s embrace, looked at the house that was right in front of her, and said to Lin Lang: "I''m back, you go home too. Be careful on the road."


    Lin Lang extended his hand out to touch it. He touched the top of her head and smiled meaningfully, "People''s hearts can change. Don''t believe what he says. Use your brain to think carefully. Don''t just know emotions."


    As he spoke, he curled his fingers and intimately scratched her nose. He smiled and said, "Go, tell him clearly. Since you''ve already made your decision, don''t drag your feet."


    She then looked back at Lin Lang, and finally understood why he said those words. But why did he do those small actions that looked so intimate?


    She suddenly felt very angry.


    Lin Lang patted her head again, "I''m going."


    He then gave Chen Xiyang a provocative look and turned to leave.


    Chen Xiyang watched him leave with an ashen face, and tightly held onto the hand hanging by his side.


    Just as An Hao was at a loss as to whether or not she should explain it to him, Chen Xiyang had already arrived in front of her with large strides.


    An Hao pursed his lips. She opened her mouth and explained, "He and I ¡­"


    "I believe you." Chen Xiyang suddenly interrupted her, and directly skipped over the topic, and said solemnly: "I am not here to discuss any matters regarding Lin Lang, I am here to resolve the gap between you and me."


    As he spoke, he looked down into An Hao''s eyes and said with a pleading and hopeful expression: "Ah Hao, I really want to live a good life with you."


    An Hao''s heart immediately began to ache and tears once again welled up in her eyes. "But ¡­"


    "I know you''re still wondering if I had anything to do with what happened that night." Chen Xiyang lifted his hand to wipe the tears that leaked out from the corner of her eyes, and said with a gentle tone: "I understand, after all, everything is too much of a coincidence, isn''t it? But Ah Hao, you should know that there is a motive for doing all these. "


    That''s right, she had to have a motive, and this was also the reason why An Hao was always at a loss on what to do.


    "You are my wife. I have no reason to send you to someone else''s bed, right?" Chen Xiyang continued to speak: "Maybe you will think that it''s because of the company''s projects, but Ah Hao, how can those be more important than yours?"


    His expression and words were filled with sincerity, and the more An Hao listened, the more she felt sad in her heart. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe him, but this wasn''t the problem that existed between them before ¡­


    She opened her mouth wanting to speak, but Chen Xiyang interrupted her once again, speaking gently: "I''ve already passed my resignation letter to Director Li, I''ll be leaving later ¡­"


    An Hao''s eyes widened in shock. She really did not think that Chen Xiyang would be able to do this, and anxiously advised: "Xi Yang, you actually don''t have to do this just because of me ¡­"

 C161

    "I know. Actually, I''m not entirely worried about that." Chen Xiyang softly explained: "It''s me who wants to leave home, it''s really too tiring, really very tiring. Every day, I have to put in effort for all sorts of projects, and also have to go and entertain all kinds of clients. This isn''t the life that we want the most at the start, is it?"


    Yes, this wasn''t the life they wanted to live all along. An Hao suddenly thought of the night when Chen Xiyang had just become the Vice President, and held her hand as they walked along the shady road in the school. He said in a happy and helpless manner, "Although being a Vice President makes you happy, but thinking that I might not have much time to accompany you in the future, it''s also a little reluctant to part with you.


    She said very innocently, "Actually, you don''t have to work so hard and even make yourself so tired. After I graduate, we''ll open a small supermarket, and we won''t need to earn too much money. It''ll be enough as long as we can spend it, but the key is that we can be by each other''s side everyday, so we don''t have to work too hard."


    "Do you remember when you said you wanted to open a small supermarket?" Chen Xiyang obviously thought about this and could not help but raise his hand to stroke her. He touched her hair and said with a smile, "Our savings are enough for us to open a lot of supermarkets. We can live the life we yearned for before. We''ll open a small supermarket, okay?"


    An Hao couldn''t help but cry. This was certainly the life she had yearned for back then, and even now, she yearned for it every single moment.


    She sniffed and said in a choked voice, "Xi Yang, you''re wrong. I want to divorce you not because of these things, but because of the child in my stomach. I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with someone else''s child ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang''s body stiffened immediately, and he subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    An Hao cried and said: "Can you take this? "No one can take it, I can''t even bear it myself, how can I continue to stay by your side in peace?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Xiyang somewhat anxiously wiped away the tears on her face: "I really don''t mind at all, as long as it''s your child, I don''t mind ¡­"


    He stroked his forehead. He gently caressed her cheeks and said: "Ah Hao, you can give birth to your child. I will want to treat him like my own child. Believe me, I really don''t mind ¡­"


    An Hao looked at him blankly, then smiled bitterly a while later: "You can''t do it, have you forgotten about this, because of my loss before marriage? "Your body, even now you''re still unwilling to touch me, not to mention that I still have someone else''s child ¡­"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xiyang, "Xi Yang, I can endure it when you don''t touch me. But as time passes, are you sure you can control yourself and not find other women to vent your anger? Do you? "Even though I''m already dirty, I can''t stand watching you go find another woman. Even if it''s purely to vent my anger, I can''t accept it ¡­"


    "I won''t." Chen Xiyang promised with a serious face.


    An Hao chuckled, obviously not believing in his promise.


    Chen Xiyang suddenly became angry, ignored the people around him, and angrily said: "If I say I don''t know, then I don''t know, is it that you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." An Hao looked at him as he explained, "I do not believe in humans'' most primitive desires. Wang, Xi Yang, we are all adults now. I am not naive enough to think that as long as there''s love in our heart, sex is not important at all. Women might be able to do it, but men, I do not believe. "


    "Heh, the most primal of desires. "Look?" Chen Xiyang scoffed, he had resisted the anger in his heart for a long time, and retorted with a question in her eyes, "Do you really think that I am a germaphobe? Do you really think that I didn''t touch you because you were touched by another man? "


    He suddenly raised his voice, "Let me tell you, Ah Hao, I, Chen Xiyang, have never had any fucking obsession with cleanliness. I don''t care whether the woman I love is clean or not, I don''t care at all ¡­"


    An Hao looked at him with a face of shock. "Then what happened earlier ¡­"


    "Before? "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang scoffed, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red. "I obviously like you that much, and when I face your goals, I keep rejecting them. I obviously want to marry you that much, but I didn''t even dare to take the initiative to propose to you.


    The amount of information in his words was too much, causing An Hao to not be able to react in time as he mumbled: "Why?"


    "Because I am personality, nothing, and capable." He stared deeply at An Hao, and said with a bitter smile: "Now do you know, why I didn''t dare to face you after getting married, why I played missing twice, and endured the pain of not contacting you during the first ten to fifteen days of travel. All of these actually have nothing to do with you, I''m just afraid of you ¡­ The truth will leave me. "


    Sexual incompetence? An Hao still had a face full of shock, and couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice: "Then why did you ¡­ Will you marry me? "


    "Why?" Chen Xiyang mulled over these three words, his lips curled into a smile: A person you love proposing to you multiple times in your heart, can you hold back from doing so?


    An Hao was unable to say anything as he looked at her with deep emotions and could not help but sigh: "Ah Hao, you really don''t understand men. In this world, which man sleeps with the woman he loves without having any thoughts? It''s normal for him to touch you, only it isn''t normal for me to not touch you. "


    "Now you know why." Chen Xiyang caressed it again. He touched her cheek and said, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have agreed to go out with you on the spur of the moment, and shouldn''t have agreed to marry you on the spur of the moment. I''ve harmed you.


    When Lin Lang returned to his living quarters, he weakly sat on the sofa and rolled his hair.


    Just now when he was walking away casually, he couldn''t help but be worried. What would Chen Xiyang say to An Hao? He would definitely find a reason to make that stupid woman, An Hao, believe him and strive to not reach the point of divorce.


    Would that stupid woman, An Hao, believe him?


    He squinted his eyes and pondered for a while. Then, he kicked the tea table, causing the magazines on it to fall to the ground.


    Four years of love, this was really a fucking question. Why did a woman have to be emotional? Couldn''t you just think about it?


    He wanted to call An Hao, but the number had already been dialed and was hung up before he could get through.


    Forget it, he couldn''t say anything at this time. He might as well push An Hao over to Chen Xiyang''s side.

 C162

    Lin Lang threw his phone on the sofa impatiently, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom. He felt a little tired, and decided to take a shower to relax his body.


    Before he finished bathing, the doorbell had rung. Lin Lang did not want to care about it, but the bell kept ringing, as if he was not going to open it. It rang until daybreak.


    Lin Lang impatiently turned off the shower, pulled a towel to the side and wrapped it around his body, then walked out of the bathroom and opened the door.


    When the door opened, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Outside the door stood Lin Tianyi and Lina, with a face of Lin Shi who was waiting to see a good show behind them.


    Lin Lang frowned, these three people rarely stood in front of him at the same time, if they had come at the same time, they would definitely have something important to tell him, and it was mostly something that would bother him.


    "What? Aren''t you going to let us in?" Lin Tianyi said with a cold face, he was obviously not in a good mood.


    Lina, who was at the side, reached out her hand and pulled a corner of him. "Talk to the child properly."


    Because Lina was here, Lin Lang didn''t have the chance to show a dark face. He turned to the side to make way and casually said: "Come in."


    Lin Tianyi was the first to walk in, and when he reached the hall he saw the obviously crooked tea table, and immediately frowned.


    Lina also saw it from behind, she could not help but smile, and looked at Lin Lang teasingly: "Who made you angry? "I''ve already vented my anger on the tea table, how innocent would the table be?"


    Lin Shimeng bent down and sat on the sofa, then folded his arms. "The tea table''s life is doomed to be full of tragedy."


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but roll his eyes and didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that his hair was still wet, Lina suggested with a smile, "Go and dry your hair. Your father will be having a family meeting for a long time. If you can delay it, it will only be for a short period of time."


    "That''s great. Since he''s finished, my hair will naturally dry up as well." Lin Lang then bent over and sat on the sofa, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Tianyi, and said indifferently: "Speak, what happened this time?"


    Although his attitude was still a little impatient, his usual dark face was already much better. Lin Tianyi sighed lightly, and decided not to bother with him about this bit of rudeness. He sat on the sofa and said: "You and I ¡­ Mother came today mainly to discuss your marriage with you. "


    Lin Lang laughed when he heard it, and said meaningfully: "There''s no need to rush about my marriage."


    After all, he would have to wait a long time for the divorce.


    Lina bends down to pick up the magazine on the floor and put it on the tea table. She smiled and said, "Your uncle Wen''s youngest daughter is gentle. Now that I think about it, you guys are high school alumni, right?"


    Lin Lang indifferently said: "It should be, I don''t remember such a person."


    "You actually spoke rubbish." Lin Tianyi said angrily: "You clearly saw him not too long ago, when you were young you two often played together, how could you not remember him?"


    Lin Lang lifted her eyelids and looked at him: "You must be mistaken, why don''t I remember which girl I played with before?"


    Seeing that Lin Tianyi was about to lose control of his anger, Lina reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes, then looked at Lin Lang with a gentle face. "You''re quite a beautiful young lady.


    "Isn''t that perfect?" Lin Lang glanced at the Lin Family and smiled: "Lin Shi is almost thirty years old and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Since that young lady is my Uncle Wen''s daughter, she should be the same age as the Lin Family. When I introduced her to Lin Shi, didn''t you two think too much of carrying a grandson for a long time?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Tianyi looked to the side at Lin Shi as he said with a dark expression, "All of you, there''s not a single one that can make me relax. You''re already so big, could it be ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Lin Shimeng reached out his hand and made a "pause" gesture. He said helplessly, "Dad, can we talk about the important issues that we need to talk about? Do you remember why you dragged my mother and me here today? "


    When Lin Lang pulled him to lie down on the ground, his father would definitely point the spear at him and fire at him.


    Right, Lin Tianyi suddenly remembered his purpose for coming here today, so he once again directed his gaze onto Lin Lang, and said a little angrily: "Don''t change the topic for me. We are currently talking about your personal matters, and have nothing to do with your brother.


    Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I won''t trouble you to worry about my personal issues. I have already resolved myself."


    "Done?" When Lin Tianyi mentioned this, he could not control his anger and raised his voice to ask: "How did you solve this? Is your so-called solution to find a married woman? "There is no moral bottom line. Is this the solution you were talking about?"


    Lin Lang stared blankly, then subconsciously looked at Lin Mu, a trace of displeasure after being ''betrayed'' had already surfaced between his brows.


    Afraid that he would be misunderstood by his own brother, Lin Que quickly cut off the relationship between them. "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t have anything."


    Lin Lang squinted, how did Lin Tianyi know?


    Lin Shimeng instantly understood the look in his eyes. He said innocently, "Don''t you know who you''ve offended recently?"


    Lin Lang tightened his grip on the hand hanging by his side, He Xigu.


    No wonder he said in the Overwatch Council that day, "Lin San''er, do you think that you can obtain An Hao as long as you like? "You''re so big already, why are you still so naive?"


    So he was waiting for him here.


    Sensing the displeasure on his face, Lina got up and sat beside him. She shook his hand and said, "A Lang, don''t blame your father for being so angry. It''s fine if you say you like any girl, even if you are born poor or have no knowledge, but you can''t like a married woman. What are you getting others to say about you?"


    Lin Tianyi snorted disdainfully from the side: "You even call yourself an official, you don''t even have any morals left. Hmph."


    Lina rolled her eyes at him and reprimanded him, "Speak properly to your child. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes when your child is young. As his parents, we should just try to persuade him. What are you trying to ridicule me for?"


    Lin Lang chuckled: "Mom, you''re wrong, I didn''t make a mistake. She will get a divorce sooner or later.


    "Take a look." Lin Tianyi looked at his wife, pointed at Lin Lang, and said angrily: "What did he say? They were almost thirty years old. Was he still a child? They were actually hoping for a divorce? I think it''s his own head that''s messed up. "


    He was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and when he saw Lin Lang''s natural expression, the anger in his heart flared up even more. "Let me tell you, that married woman, don''t even think about it. Tomorrow, immediately go back to the capital with me.

 C163

    Return to the capital immediately to be engaged to Tender?


    Lin Lang thought that these words were extremely funny and he started to laugh.


    Lin Tianyi was startled: "What are you laughing for?"


    "I''m laughing at you." Lin Lang held onto his forehead, and looked at him playfully: "Father, you have never cared for me in my entire life, so what right do you have to think that I would accept your arrangements for me to marry whoever I want to marry?"


    Lin Tianyi was choked to the point that he was speechless, his face ashen and unable to utter a word.


    Lin Lang continued: "I don''t mind telling you of my attitude. An Hao, I''m done with it, even if she doesn''t divorce now, I will definitely think of a way to divorce her."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the room fell into a strange silence. The three people beside him all stared at him with wide eyes.


    Lin Lang chuckled indifferently, not caring in the slightest about their attitude.


    Lin Tianyi felt that his chest was being blocked, he could not help but take a deep breath. He suddenly picked up the magazine on the table and threw it at Lin Lang, gritting his teeth: "How did I end up with such a disgraceful son like you?"


    A few magazines smashed onto Lin Lang''s head, but he did not dodge at all. A hard copy of the magazine''s foot struck his forehead, causing blood to flow down from his forehead.


    "A Lang." Lina squeals in fright and quickly pulls out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe his forehead.


    Lin Shimeng frowned in displeasure, "Dad, you don''t need to say anything. What are you throwing at?"


    Lin Tianyi could not be bothered with him anymore, he leaned over and grabbed onto Lina''s wrist, and said angrily: "Don''t bother with him, what do you care about a dishonorable person like him?"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to grab his chest that was stifling.


    Seeing this, Lin Shimeng hurriedly got up and supported him. He said to Lina: "Mom, you should bring Dad back first. Wait until everyone has calmed down before we discuss this matter."


    Lina looked at her stubborn youngest son and then looked at her husband, whose complexion was ashen. She sighed helplessly and reached out to support Lin Tianyi.


    "What are you trying to persuade me for?" Lin Tianyi raised his fist and was about to punch Lin Lang: "I''ll kill him with one punch."


    "Alright, stop talking." Lina rolled her eyes at him and dragged him toward the door.


    Lin Tianyi was pulled until he staggered. Lina sighed helplessly and supported him to walk towards the door.


    As Lin Lang watched their backs, which were supporting each other, he knitted his eyebrows a little. In his heart, he also felt a little uncomfortable, he actually wanted to suppress the anger in his heart, but after seeing Lin Tianyi''s forceful attitude, he was unable to control his own mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about him." Seeing that Lin Lang was still staring at the door after the door was closed, Lin Shi Mu smiled, his eyes revealing a look of determination towards his younger brother. Pet. He replied, "Our dad is too arrogant. We just need to take a breather when we get back."


    Lin Lang said stubbornly: "I''m not worried about him."


    "Good, good, good. You''re not worried about him." Would admitting it and die? Lin Shimeng shook his head helplessly, "Where is the medicine box? I''ll apply some medicine for you. "


    Lin Lang casually picked up a tissue box by his side, took out two tissue and wiped his forehead, then indifferently said: "It''s just a bit of skin, how can I make a fuss about it."


    Lin Shimeng smiled, then sat down on the sofa and looked at him with interest. "I really like that woman."


    Lin Lang looked up and glanced at him, then indifferently said: "I''ve slept quite a few times, I''m addicted."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhi smiled, "What if she doesn''t divorce?"


    Lin Lang rubbed his forehead and subconsciously squinted his eyes. "Are you really not going to get a divorce?" How could that be possible?


    "If you want them to get divorced as soon as possible, I can help." Lin Que smiled and said, "She must have been quick and decisive to even break her feelings for that man."


    Lin Lang shook his head, he looked at him and said: "I will take care of my own matters, do not meddle in my affairs."


    If he wanted to get a divorce, An Hao had to do it on his own accord. He couldn''t use any methods, or else, once that stupid woman found out, he would become her enemy.


    Seeing that he was adamant, Lin Shi did not force him. He smiled and nodded, "Alright, when are you thinking of helping me? I''ll help you again."


    "I don''t need your help." Lin Lang frowned as he spoke, he then threw the tissue in his hand into the trash can.


    Seeing that he seemed to be deep in thought, Lin Que raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Lang shook his head, and asked as if he was casually chatting: "How much shares do you have in the Night Villa?"


    "Hmm?" He suddenly changed the topic, causing Lin Shimeng to freeze for a moment, before replying: "30%."


    "Withdraw." Lin Lang suddenly said: "Withdraw all of the shares in the Night Villa."


    "Oh?" Lin Shimeng narrowed his eyes, "Seems like seven days isn''t enough. Do you want it to fail forever?"


    Lin Lang leaned back on the sofa, his tone had recovered his usual absent-mindedness: "For a place like the Night Guild, something bad will happen sooner or later, do you still need me to make it close?"


    His tone was as casual as ever, but his face was grave. "Lin Shimeng, at times, you do need to have courage and wrist in the mall, but you must at least have a bottom line. Otherwise, you will break in sooner or later."


    Lin Shimeng stared at him silently for a while, before smiling in delight, "A Lang, are you worried about me?"


    While he was speaking from the bottom of his heart, he acted as if he didn''t care at all.


    Lin Lang sighed helplessly: "Whatever you think."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Chen Xiyang finished speaking, he left, but An Hao''s heart was in a mess. He sat in front of the computer, wanting to draw up today''s press release, but the words on the document were deleted and wrote down.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head and leaned back in her chair, raising her hand to rub the space between her eyebrows. What Chen Xiyang had said to her today had truly shocked her.


    However, if what he said was true, then everything he did to her before made sense.


    Because she also hid her loss when she received the certificate. Regarding the matters of others, she was also often conflicted over the deception and concealment of her own abilities, so he understood very clearly the fact that Chen Xiyang had concealed the fact that he had a hidden ailment from him, and that he seemed to be very distant from her.


    She should have believed him. She didn''t know why, but she felt conflicted. Would she not believe his explanation for that night''s departure, or would she not believe the fact that he was suffering from a hidden disease?


    She let out a long sigh, picked up her phone, and sent a message to Lin Qing: "You said that a man and woman who love each other very much would sleep in the same bed for the night. The girls are already very proactive, but the boy still doesn''t touch her.

 C164

    Lin Qing''s information quickly spread over, and he said in a straightforward voice: "This man is impotent, right?"


    An Hao looked at these three words in silence. It seemed that her previous thoughts were indeed too naive.


    She helplessly replied, "Can''t it be because of love?"


    Lin Qing: "You have already been in love for four years, why are you still so simple? "Pa." "Pa." "Pa, this kind of thing, is because you have love, that''s why you can''t control it."


    An Hao felt speechless once again. Just as he was thinking about how to reply, Lin Qing sent a message over with a voice full of shock: "You''re not talking about you and your husband, are you?"


    Congratulations, you got it right.


    An Hao replied: "I won''t give you any prizes."


    The words'' the other party is typing ''kept appearing on the dialog box, but the message still hadn''t arrived. That girl must be regretting what the higher ups had said now, right?


    After a while, the news finally arrived. "Are you sure there are no problems with your husband?"


    As he carefully inquired, the message he sent over was immediately withdrawn. Just as An Hao was about to reply, "I''ve already seen it."


    However, his finger had not even touched the Input Method when it stopped. After all, this was Chen Xiyang''s private place, even if it was her closest friend, they wouldn''t want to know right?


    How could she casually tell Lin Qing? What if she made up with Xi Yang, and let him face her good friend Lin Qing?


    He would definitely die of embarrassment.


    While she was hesitating, Lin Qing sent a message over: "That might be because of love, you should know your husband very well right?"


    Yeah, An Hao smiled, and replied: "It''s precisely because of love."


    Many memories floated up because of these words. Chen Xiyang did indeed love her, when they were in love, unless he didn''t want to look at her, his gaze would be filled with love. Pet. To drown.


    She remembered one time when Jiang Bei even teased her with a smile: "The way Chen Xiyang looked at you made me feel like my heart was melting. It was so musky."


    He still remembered one winter when he and Chen Xiyang watched a movie where the female lead was eating a mango with both hands. She was so greedy that when they left the cinema, she yelled about buying fruit to eat.


    But mangoes are not common in winter. They go to a lot of fruit stores, and shopkeepers claim, "The mangoes taste bad in winter, so they don''t come in."


    They went to the supermarket again. They did have mangoes, but they sold them too quickly. They had already sold them out.


    An Hao could only dejectedly give up the idea of eating the Mango Fruit, and follow Chen Xiyang back to school.


    But at ten that night, when the door to the dorm was about to be locked, she still received a call from Chen Xiyang, telling her to come downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she saw him standing in the dormitory doorway, wearing the thin cotton dress he''d worn to the movies and carrying a bag of mangoes. The scarf around his neck was frosted over.


    "Here, the mango you want to eat." He handed the bag in front of her and reminded her, "But remember not to eat too much. Your stomach will hurt."


    An Hao was extremely touched: "Where did you buy it? "Didn''t they say that few fruit shops sell mangoes in the winter?"


    "Listen to that shop assistant''s nonsense, they''re just not selling." As he spoke, he lifted his hand to stroke her hair. "I just went out to do some errands. As soon as I casually saw a fruit shop, I saw a mango."


    The next day, she found out from his roommates that he bought mangoes from a supermarket in the northern suburbs after running all over the city. He didn''t have much on, so he caught a cold early the next morning.


    An Hao chided him: "It''s only a Mango, if I can''t buy it, I won''t eat it. Why are you acting like this?"


    Coughing, he smiled and said, "The point is that you want to eat. I really don''t want to see your depressed look."


    Now that she thought about it, her heart was still full of emotions. How could she not think that he loved her anymore?


    Just as she was thinking this, her phone rang again. She looked at the name displayed on her phone screen and frowned. Until the sound quieted down, she didn''t answer the call.


    Very quickly, the bell once again rang. An Hao quietly watched but did not pick up, allowing the bell to ring nonstop.


    Until the ringtone once again became a mechanical system prompt: "Hello, the user you have dialed is temporarily unable to connect."


    Lin Lang frowned, and pursed his lips. Ye Zichen hung up the phone and squinted dangerously.


    Lin Shi came out from the bathroom and saw the gloomy look on his face. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What? You''re not going to pick up the phone?"


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and did not say a word, but Lin Yi immediately took out his own phone and placed it in front of him: "Here, try using my phone."


    Lin Lang took his phone, narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment, then returned the phone back to him: "No need, she will contact me on her own accord sooner or later."


    Lin Shi took the phone and turned it a few times. As he played, he thoughtfully asked, "Are you that sure that she won''t return to her husband''s side?"


    "So what if we go back?" Lin Lang raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a ridiculing smile: "It''s destined to be a couple with unreal names."


    "Not necessarily." Lin Shimeng smiled with a secretive expression, "The more you look at things that aren''t good in that aspect, the more twisted your mindset becomes. State, I don''t know if he has any special hobbies that he would like to use on your little heart. "


    Lin Lang''s pupils immediately contracted as his expression became grave. He had not thought of this possibility at all.


    The next day was a weekend, so An Hao did not go to the unit. Instead, he called Su Ye and arranged to meet up at 2pm.


    Ever since Lu Qi no longer appeared in her dreams, she had become less and less sleepless, and her mental state was getting better and better. However, she still wanted to chat with Su Ye.


    After spending the entire morning washing her clothes and the bedsheets, and tidying up her room, she changed into a new set of clothes and went out.


    First she went to lunch, then she bought some fruit and went to the Third People''s Hospital to visit the children.


    The faces of those few parents weren''t too good, especially the old man. His son and daughter-in-law were still working far away and were still on their way back.


    She was probably blaming herself for not taking good care of her grandson. In the middle of the night, he looked as if he had aged ten years. His scarlet red eyes were filled with a viscous substance that couldn''t be wiped clean, making him look blurry.


    An Hao accompanied her as she spoke, explaining to her that she shouldn''t blame herself too much. Knowing that the old man was worried about the medical fees, she told him everything that Lin Qing had said, including the Poverty Relief Foundation and the seriously ill online fund-raising platform. As long as she didn''t give up, all of the problems would be easily solved.


    Hearing that, the old man nodded his head, a look of hope surfaced on his face, but he couldn''t resist and started crying while holding An Hao''s hand.

 C165

    At two in the afternoon, An Hao punctually arrived at Su Ye''s mental health clinic. Seeing her healthy and rosy complexion, Su Ye could not help but tease: "One look and you must be looking for my dear brother."


    An Hao laughed somewhat embarrassedly: "Will it waste your time?"


    Su Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "As long as you pay on time, you aren''t wasting my time."


    Only then did An Hao relax and sat on the reclining chair that she had slept on before. Su Ye called the assistant and asked her to bring two cups of milk tea, after giving her the orders, he then remembered to ask An Hao: "It''s almost winter, I like milk tea, so the tea I prepare for the guests is only milk tea, you should be used to it?"


    An Hao nodded his head: "I rather like drinking milk tea."


    Soon, the assistant brought two cups of milk tea and handed them over to two people. Then, the assistant left the office.


    Su Ye sat in the chair and enjoyed his milk tea, patiently waiting for An Hao to speak.


    An Hao held the milk tea cup and looked at the water vapor that curled upwards, and her emotions unconsciously relaxed. She organized her thoughts and naturally told the story of what happened that night at the Hot Springs Villa on the northern shore.


    From the moment Chen Xiyang took her to every word he said, he emphasized on his explanation of how he suddenly left that night.


    The process of her narration was not smooth. Sometimes, one would involuntarily sink into deep thought and then say out their own views on what happened at that time. During the process, Su Ye had always listened quietly without interrupting a single word.


    "He said he would resign and open a small supermarket with me." An Hao raised his eyes and looked at him: "If he doesn''t care about the position of vice president at all and doesn''t care about the project in He Xigu''s hands, then what reason does he have to push me onto He Xigu''s bed? "I really can''t figure it out ¡­"


    Su Ye sipped on his milk tea thoughtfully and did not speak.


    An Hao was silent for a moment, then asked softly: "Doctor Su, do you think I should trust him?"


    Su Ye looked up into her eyes and asked: "You suspect that he came out. Did you confirm this with him? What did he say? "


    This matter did not need to be confirmed. She had thought too much into this matter and it was impossible for Chen Xiyang to do so. Track.


    An unnatural expression flashed across An Hao''s face, and he subconsciously opened his eyes: "I''ve already confirmed that he didn''t come out. "Oh shit, I was thinking too much."


    Su Ye saw her expression and smiled: "You''re asking me, should I trust him? How should I answer that?"


    An Hao stared blankly for a while, before continuing to speak slowly: "I believe that there are a lot of friends around you who have advised you not to believe his explanation. After all, there aren''t that many coincidences, right?"


    That was why she repeatedly emphasized on coincidences and tried to find a reasonable explanation for those coincidences.


    Indeed, someone had said that, and it was because someone had said something that was equivalent to ''evidence'', that she was so conflicted. She believed in Chen Xiyang, afraid that she would trust the wrong person, and felt that Chen Xiyang would never do something that would hurt her so much.


    She nodded, and said honestly: "Lin Lang asked He Xigu, and he personally admitted that it was Chen Xiyang ¡­"


    She continued to explain urgently: "It''s not that I don''t trust Lin Lang, it''s just that I don''t believe He Xigu. I don''t know where I offended him, but every time he sees me, he would find trouble with me, so I suspect ¡­"


    "So you suspect that he is trying to sow discord between you and Chen Xiyang, and purposely said that to Lin Lang, right?"


    An Hao pursed her lips. The petal nodded.


    "Actually, you believe in Chen Xiyang on this matter." Su Ye placed the milk teacup on the table and leisurely said: "The reason you came to my place is because you know that I have always spoken with respect towards other people, and will not let my own assumptions affect the judgement of the person involved, right?"


    An Hao nodded her head nervously. Thinking back now, she had indeed come to talk to Su Ye because of this reason, and the impact of Lin Lang''s words on her was just too great, she hoped that someone could tell her that Chen Xiyang could be trusted, so she wouldn''t feel conflicted, and that she wouldn''t be foolish and naive. She only knew how to believe him.


    "Actually, it isn''t important if I believe Chen Xiyang. As long as you believe him, it''s enough." Su Ye used a slow and gentle voice to speak, "You don''t need to give yourself too much psychological pressure either. The person whom you have been in love with for four years is you, and wanting to continue living with him is the truest thought in your heart. Then, as long as you believe in him, it''s enough.


    "But what if what Lin Lang said is true?"


    "Then break up again." Su Ye smiled, "After all, we don''t have any concrete evidence right now to prove that Chen Xiyang really did do anything. If we let you leave him like this, you will also be reluctant to do so, right?"


    An Hao nodded her head, feeling a little wronged. She had been with Chen Xiyang for four years, how could she bear it?


    "Then follow your own inner thoughts and do whatever you want." Su Ye slowly said, "But you must remember, after we get together, if you really find out that there''s something wrong with him, don''t continue to deceive yourself. There are some things that are truly worse than pain, otherwise you''ll only be harming yourself."


    After coming out from Su Ye''s place, An Hao''s mood had become a lot more relaxed. Although Su Ye''s last sentence indicated that she should not completely trust Chen Xiyang even if they made peace, after this conversation, she still managed to think through many things.


    She was at a crossroads right now, so since she didn''t want to take the path of parting with Chen Xiyang, then she might as well choose Chen Xiyang.


    As for what would happen in the future, no one had the ability to predict.


    After thinking it through, she did not rush to find Chen Xiyang to make peace with him, but went back to her house to organize the news materials in her possession. She wanted to give a press release to the editor on Monday, so that she could appear on the front page of the newspaper every day.


    When this matter came to an end, An Hao wanted to resign. Since Chen Xiyang planned to resign and open a supermarket, she had no reason to continue staying in the magazine.


    Although she liked her job as a journalist, she liked to stay with Chen Xiyang and watch the sun rise and set.


    Just as the news release was completed, the phone by the side rang. An Hao looked at it and saw that it was Lin Lang.


    She hesitated for a moment as she held the phone, then pressed the answer button. Without waiting for him to speak, she directly said, "It''s best if you don''t call me from now on."


    The person on the other side of the phone was surprised for a moment, then his tone turned gloomy: "You don''t want to be a friend anymore?"

 C166

    An Hao''s heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle. She suddenly trembled, tightly grabbed the phone in her hands, and forced herself to continue: "I plan to make up with Chen Xiyang. In the future, we shouldn''t contact each other anymore.


    "Can''t I talk to you about those kids?"


    An Hao bit his lower lip. Flap: "I will write this matter truthfully using the information in my hands. After this matter is over, I will resign. In the future, we will not contact each other anymore."


    As she spoke, she decisively hung up the phone and stared blankly at the documents on the computer.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Lang looked at the black screen of the phone and suddenly threw the phone onto the ground.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The sale of illegal drugs had caused the death of a three-year-old child and the failure of several children''s spleen and kidney function. At any time, they were in danger of their lives.


    After the release of the daily newspaper on Tuesday, it quickly attracted a lot of discussion from the public. Sister Ge, the manager of the internet department, promptly posted the news onto the Blue V of the documentary newspaper as well as on Weixin''s official account.


    She also listened to An Hao''s comments and launched the "Save innocent children with splenic and renal failure" online.


    This news was then reprinted by major marketing numbers as well as some large videos. Within a single day, it had made the headlines of all major internet platforms and became the hottest search headlines. Tens of millions of netizens were paying attention to the progress of this event, hoping that the government authorities would give a perfect account of it.


    At the same time, Wang and his wife, together with the families of the other four victims, sued the hospital attached to the medical university, demanding reasonable compensation.


    The next day, all the illegal drugs that were being sold were recovered. The head of Kyoto Health Medicine Co., Ltd., was taken away by the personnel of Beijing Governor''s Public Prosecutor''s Office. The pharmaceutical factory was closed for a comprehensive drug test.


    On November 1st, one week after the incident had been reported to the public, several leaders of the affiliated hospitals were taken away by the officials of the Public Prosecutor''s Office. At the same time, other related personnel of the Drug Administration were taken away as well.


    This matter could be considered as having come to an end. The next thing everyone wanted to see was the 17th of November. The court began hearing the victim''s claim for compensation from the hospital attached to the medical department.


    On the second of November, An Hao handed over the resignation letter in his hand to Editor-in-Chief Wang. Editor-in-Chief Wang couldn''t stop An Hao from leaving, and said very helplessly, "Since you want to leave, I won''t keep you any longer. I just hope that if you ever want to return to the profession of a journalist again, the door to our record will always be open for you."


    Hearing this, An Hao nodded his head in gratitude: "Thank you, Editor Wang."


    Walking out of the office building, An Hao couldn''t help but look up the floor where the Record''s magazine was located. From her internship to the present, a year and a half had passed, and she had taken over a lot of news here. Although there had been mistakes, her leadership had been kind.


    Suddenly thinking of leaving, she was a little reluctant.


    An Hao heaved a long sigh, raised his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, then called a taxi and went to Light Street.


    She knew that Chen Xiyang had always been busy on this side. He bought a two story big house here, and recently, he had been busy decorating it and waiting for her to come over.


    After getting off the carriage, An Hao stood at the door and watched for a while, then walked in.


    Chen Xiyang was wearing a grey and white house uniform, and an apron on his body, as he was tidying up the mess in the house. Perhaps the dust was bigger, but he was sweating again, his face full of scars, making him look funny and funny.


    She stood by the door and watched quietly as he squashed and folded the paper shells one by one and put them into a corner. It seemed he was going to sell them for money.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle. "You sure know how to live at home, huh? In the future, I''ll leave the management of the supermarket to you?"


    Hearing her voice, Chen Xiyang''s body immediately stiffened. He slowly turned around and looked at her, his face filled with disbelief.


    An Hao tilted his head and smiled, "Why, it''s only been ten days since we last met, and you already don''t recognize your own wife?"


    Chen Xiyang''s eyes immediately reddened, and his body trembled. Shaking his lips. However, she didn''t say a single word. He quickly walked to An Hao''s side, and extended his hand to hold her tightly in his embrace.


    An Hao was hugged so tightly that she couldn''t breathe, her breath was mixed with the smell of his dust, yet when she smelled it, she was exceptionally at ease. She could not help but raise her hands to wrap her arms around his waist, while her eyes turned red.


    Only after a long time had passed did the two of them regain their composure.


    Chen Xiyang stared at her face without blinking, his eyes still red.


    Seeing him like this, An Hao couldn''t help but smile: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chen Xiyang was still staring at her, and after a while, he said softly: "I can''t believe it, have you already decided? Do you really not mind if I suffer from a hidden disease and wish to stay by my side? "


    Just three days ago, Chen Xiyang got his former secretary to pass over the signed divorce papers to An Hao, and told her that he had already left the Jin Dynasty. If she ever had the time to think about the Civil Affairs Bureau going through with the divorce procedures, she could directly call him, and he would definitely come.


    If she still wanted to open a small supermarket with him, she could come to this address and live with him. He would wait for her here.


    Chen Xiyang had thrown this multiple choice question to her to choose from.


    An Hao smiled, and said sincerely: "As long as you don''t mind, I won''t mind."


    Chen Xiyang couldn''t help but hold her in his arms again, and excitedly said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give you one more chance. If you want to get divorced, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave, and even if you despise me one day, I won''t let you leave either."


    An Hao wrapped her arms around his waist and softly murmured, "As long as you don''t hurt me anymore, I will naturally not leave you."


    "Alright, remember what you said today." He hugged her for a moment longer, then let her go after taking a deep breath. Holding her hand, he smiled and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to visit our home from now on."


    As he said that, he directly brought An Hao to the second floor. The second floor''s floor was also a mess, and the walls weren''t properly decorated either. However, because it was a hundred and twenty square meters, it wasn''t difficult to imagine how beautiful it would be once the second floor was decorated.


    Chen Xiyang held her hand and looked around the entire floor, and said full of yearning: "I plan to renovate this place into two rooms, in the future, we can stay upstairs and use the downstairs to open a supermarket."


    He pointed to the balcony and said, "That''s the balcony. The sun is very bright, so we can build a children''s bedroom next to us. I''ve already searched through the internet, and it will be decorated like a children''s paradise. When our child is born, we can live in it."


    Child bedroom? An Hao couldn''t help but be stunned...

 C167

    Child bedroom? An Hao couldn''t help but be stunned...


    Chen Xiyang did not notice her abnormality, he tightly held her hand and said excitedly: "And our bedroom can be beside our child."


    He raised his hand and gestured to the side, "Right here. This way, if the child suddenly cries when sleeping by himself, or something, we can both hear him in time and take care of him ¡­" And here... It''s a bathroom, and I want to design it a little bigger... "


    He frowned and said, "I want to make the kitchen bigger too. I want to get a cloakroom, but it''s not big enough ¡­"


    It was still too small. He sighed.


    Seeing his vexed look, An Hao smiled: "Actually, just the two of us here wouldn''t be able to use the cloakroom. We don''t have much clothes either, it''s enough to make a big wardrobe in the bedroom."


    "This is also good ¡­" Chen Xiyang lowered his eyes and looked at her, and said somewhat regretfully: "But I still feel sorry for you. I promised you that when we get married, I would definitely let you live like a princess.


    "Take your time." An Hao wiped off the dust on his face and said smilingly: "You already gave me a small supermarket. As long as we manage it well, there will be a cloakroom sooner or later."


    "True." Chen Xiyang smiled, raised his eyes and looked around him: "As long as we can always be together, we will have anything."


    An Hao smiled and nodded his head, seeing the smile on Chen Xiyang''s face gradually deepen, he sighed and said gently: From today onwards, this will be our home, a home that belongs solely to our family of three.


    He said as he looked at An Hao with the side of his eyes, "Ah Hao, don''t worry. I will definitely let you and your child lead a wealthy life, and will definitely be no worse than anyone else."


    They wouldn''t be looked down upon either.


    His tone was abnormally firm, and he looked at her without avoiding her gaze. His gaze was filled with deep emotions as he gazed into her eyes.


    An Hao''s heart trembled violently, in the next second it was as if she had turned into water, extremely soft, she could not help but embrace the man in front of her with both of her arms, she wanted nothing more than to embed herself into his body.


    Because this place was still being renovated, the two of them did not stay for long. Around 11 PM, Chen Xiyang brought An Hao to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    An Hao was curious in his heart, and asked where he was going, but he refused to tell her. He even said: "You will know once we go, but don''t expect too much from it, it''s just a very ordinary place."


    Seeing him steeled his heart and not say anything, An Hao did not pursue the matter further, allowing him to lead her forward.


    After passing by a small supermarket, Chen Xiyang stopped in his tracks. "Let''s go buy some food first. From now on, we can cook at home."


    "Sure." promised, but her good mood was affected a little. She and Chen Xiyang had made up, then they would have to go home and live together, but Sun Yan and Chen Xixi really didn''t like her, and they were even targeting her at every turn. She didn''t know how to deal with her relationship with them, and just thinking of getting along with them was going to be a headache.


    The two of them had been together for more than four years, and Chen Xiyang was extremely familiar with An Hao''s taste. Upon entering the supermarket, he directly picked out two kilograms of tenderloin, bought two kilograms of legumes and garlic moss, and also picked out the cucumber, goldneedle mushrooms, coriander, and some other seasonings for cooking.


    When the two of them were carrying their stuff out the door, An Hao suddenly remembered that he did not buy any fruits, and immediately turned back and said: "We forgot to buy fruits."


    Chen Xiyang grabbed her hand without moving: "No need, I still have some fruits at home, I haven''t even eaten the ones I bought yesterday."


    "I still have to buy some." An Hao pursed his lips a little awkwardly: "I haven''t been home for quite some time and I can''t go back empty-handed. I still want to ¡­"


    She had even planned to buy two sets of clothes for Sun Yan and Chen Xixi later at the mall. Not only did she feel bad for not returning home after such a long time, she was also afraid that the two of them would pick on her.


    She had just made up with Chen Xiyang, she didn''t want to get into an unpleasant situation with his family at this time.


    However, Chen Xiyang interrupted her with a smile: "I said that you don''t need to buy it, you don''t need to worry about that."


    Chen Xiyang turned his head and smiled at her. Under the sunlight, his smile was dyed with endless gentleness and love, which made her feel at ease. She looked at him with the corner of her lips raised, and swallowed back the words he was about to say.


    After walking for another five hundred meters, Chen Xiyang suddenly turned into a small district. An Hao subconsciously looked at the small district''s name: Rong He small district.


    Puzzled, she asked, "What are we doing here?"


    She had known him for so many years, but she had never heard him say that he had relatives and friends living in this neighborhood.


    "You''ll know in a while." Chen Xiyang smiled mysteriously and held her hand as he walked into the residential area.


    An Hao looked at his figure, her heartbeat inexplicably quickened, her mind suddenly came up with a guess, but at the same time she felt that she was overthinking it.


    Only when Chen Xiyang led her into B Building 4 and stopped in Room 201 did she confirm that her guess was true. She asked in surprise: "You bought a house here?"


    "You." Chen Xiyang tapped her forehead: "You can''t wait for me to personally speak to you, why are you guessing randomly."


    He took out a key from his pocket and opened the door. "Not bought, but rented," he said.


    It was an ordinary residential room, a simple two rooms, a hall, and a kitchen. One could tell that the decorations had been there for quite some time, the walls were slightly yellow, and the sofa placed in the middle of the hall was also somewhat old. The television set was the same as it was a few years ago, but the overall arrangement was extremely warm, giving one a very comfortable feeling.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Xiyang placed the vegetable bag in his hand onto the shoe rack, and followed her, sizing up the broken down room with her: "It is a bit old, but the rent is quite cheap, it''s only 1500 years, I think that even after our small supermarket is completed, we shouldn''t be able to live there immediately. Before that, we should have our own little place ¡­"


    An Hao looked at him quietly, maybe she was embarrassed, so Chen Xiyang looked away and smiled: Initially, I wanted to rent a better one, but we don''t have enough funds, after we open our city, we will need the money to buy it.


    He took a deep breath, looked sideways at An Hao, and rubbed her hair: "So, for the time being, you can only be wronged and live here with me."


    An Hao still looked at him silently, her clear eyes glimmering with tears.


    After waiting for a long time and seeing no response from her, Chen Xiyang became a little nervous. "What''s wrong? "Do you really not like it here?"


    An Hao shook his head, and asked softly: "You moved out, Sun Ah ¡­ Did our mother and Xi Xi agree? "

 C168

    "I agree." Chen Xiyang raised his finger to wipe the tears that leaked out from the corner of her eyes, and said with a smile: "What are you crying for, there are many young people who are not living together with old people after marriage, it''s not strange, it''s not like I''m not going to go back to see them, stop crying."


    The more he spoke, the more tears flowed down An Hao''s face. She could not stand seeing herself like this, so she sniffed, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and said hoarsely: "You did it for me, right? "That''s why I wanted to bring it out ¡­"


    "If that''s the case ¡­" Chen Xiyang dragged his tone, and his gaze at her slowly became filled with boundless love: "Indeed so."


    An Hao''s heart startled, and she continued to speak while staring into her eyes: "I just want to use my actions to prove to you that for you, I don''t need anything, and I''m willing to do anything. I want you to remember my things, and when you want to leave me, you might not be willing to leave after thinking about all of this."


    An Hao rushed forward and threw himself into Chen Xiyang''s embrace, his arms tightly holding onto his waist as he cried, "Who said I was going to leave you? I won''t leave you, I''ll never ¡­ "


    Chen Xiyang smiled, extending his arm to embrace her. "Then you must remember what you said today. No matter what happens in the future, you will never leave me."


    An Hao nodded his head like he was pounding garlic: "Mn, I won''t leave you, I will never."


    Although she had chosen to forgive Chen Xiyang and return to his side, she still had doubts and concerns in her heart. Occasionally, when Chen Xiyang acted up again, it would make her feel very uncomfortable.


    However, when he saw this two rooms and one room that was so ordinary and warm, all of An Hao''s doubts and misgivings disappeared, and all that remained was the feeling of being moved. Chen Xiyang, who had worked so hard to raise him for her, was able to do this much.


    After the two of them calmed down, Chen Xiyang placed the dishes into the fridge like he did in the kitchen. An Hao stood at the doorway and looked at the furnishings in the kitchen: "Actually, this place is pretty good too. Although the furnishings in the house are a bit old, it looks especially warm, just like a home."


    "This place has always been our home. It used to be someone else''s home, but now it''s temporarily our home." Chen Xiyang placed the vegetables into the safe, conveniently took out two apples and a banana, then turned to look at her. "Are you going to move in with me tonight? Did you tell that roommate of yours? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Not yet." Thinking about Lin Qing, An Hao became troubled. Although the two had not lived together for a long time, their relationship was deep, and she was reluctant to bring it up.


    Although Lin Qing had said that even if she left, she would no longer recruit her roommates, she was still afraid that after she left, the relationship between the two of them would become estranged.


    Chen Xiyang took the fruit and went to the sink to wash it, then casually said: "I should tell her, sooner or later she will have to move it out right?"


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head and accepted the apple that Chen Xiyang passed to him, and thoughtfully took a bite.


    The two of them snuggled up to the sofa and continued chatting while eating some fruits. Chen Xiyang switched on the television and picked a variety show that An Hao liked to watch. After watching for a while, his phone rang.


    An Hao watched him walk to the balcony and then stare at the television for a while. The program he normally liked to watch a lot, now, he was a little unable to watch it. She scratched her head and thought that she should still call Lin Qing and tell him about what happened.


    He got up and took out his phone from his bag to call her, but he didn''t hear her answering his phone even after the bell rang. She was probably busy, so An Hao sent her a message.


    Are you busy? There''s something I want to talk to you about.


    Just as she was organizing her thoughts, she sent out the message. She lightly sighed and was about to get straight to the point, "My husband and I have made up. He rented a house in Rong He district. I might have to move out from you."


    After clarifying this matter, she asked Lin Qing when he would be back, and then waited for her to reply to her message.


    Lin Qing''s message was sent back at around 9 PM, and his tone was filled with surprise: "You guys have made up? The child''s affairs... He doesn''t mind? "


    An Hao laid on the sofa and looked at the bathroom. Chen Xiyang was currently bathing inside, and the sound of water flowing could be heard. An Hao bit his lower lip. She stood up and plugged her headphones into her phone and typed in a reply, "He said he didn''t mind."


    After sending it over, looking at the message "The other party is typing in" on the chat box, she sent another message: "He even said that he would treat him as his own, but I don''t intend to keep this child. After all, I''ve taken medicine before, so what if I''m brain-dead or handicapped for the rest of my life? It might even be a stillborn child, without a child''s heart. "


    Lin Qing then typed in the message for half a day before finally sending it over, "Even if we beat this child up, this matter ¡­ That''s a big deal, isn''t it? Does your husband really not mind at all? "


    An Hao''s lips curled into a line as he raised his eyes to look at the washroom. Although Chen Xiyang said that he didn''t mind, he would more or less, in his heart, mind them.


    And because she knew this, she was so determined to beat this child up. Without this child, the matter between her and Lin Lang would fade away with time, but once this child was born, this matter would probably never end.


    She sighed and replied, "I believe that time will wash away everything. Without this child, these things will pass sooner or later."


    After sending this message, she continued, "I think that even if we do mind a little now, we''ll forget about it a little bit more as time goes by. After all, we can''t be separated from each other, so we might as well try to be together again. If we find that we still can''t get through, then we''ll break up again."


    Lin Qing: "We can try together again, I''m just afraid that if I find out that it''s really not possible, the one who will be harmed will still be you."


    An Hao unconsciously frowned, her lips trembling. She pursed her lips into a straight line, "Don''t worry. After all, I have long since calmed down. I won''t let myself get hurt. Don''t worry."

 C169

    "Actually, it''s not that I''m worried, it''s just that I think there''s no man that wouldn''t mind about this, right? Also, I''ve seen your husband before, I feel that something is weird, it doesn''t seem like he doesn''t mind about this sort of thing."


    Lin Qing''s tone of voice carried a little bit of contemplation, and the tone of voice that was a little lower than usual indicated that she was only suspicious and not certain. An Hao was just about to reply when Lin Qing sent her another message.


    "Forget it, maybe I was overthinking it. If you want to try again with him, then try it again. After all, we are not your husband himself, and no one can be sure whether he really cares or not. Since you don''t want to break up with him, then make up."


    When An Hao heard this, her furrowed brows finally relaxed. With a beautiful curve of her lips, she replied: "Okay, thank you, Qingqing."


    "Tsk, why are you being so courteous when you''re with me? Have you seen more foreigners? Right, did you say you were going to move in with your husband?"


    "Yes, he rented a house in Rong He District. From now on, we will live here. We won''t live together with Grandma anymore."


    "I can imagine how relaxed you look just from your typing. Your husband actually separated from his mother for you, and he really loves you."


    An Hao sent a voice message over, "Of course." His tone was filled with elation.


    Because of this, Lin Qing''s tone carried a bit of a smile: "Seeing your little self, but this is also good, I have already successfully risen to the position of our male god''s chief assistant, and will probably be flying around with him in the future. I probably won''t even be home for a month, I really don''t feel at ease leaving you alone at home."


    "I can finally serve you all day?" Congratulations, you have taken yet another big step towards becoming the movie emperor''s sister-in-law. "


    Just based on the position of me and his, as well as the fact that he''s the film emperor''s assistant, it feels really bad. I''ve already read countless of novels of this type, and every novel''s ending is sweet and sweet.


    In one breath, Lin Qing said a large part of what he wanted to say. His face still brimmed with a brilliant smile, and his bright eyes curved into crescent moons. He was obviously sitting at the corner of the set with his phone in his hands, but his entire body was suffused with a sweet and blissful pink bubble.


    This clear aura of love was truly stinging to the eyes.


    Xia Kong''s expression immediately darkened. "Who told you to WeChat during work?"


    A familiar voice entered his ears. Lin Qing was stunned for a second, then suddenly raised his head, only to see that the male god who was supposed to be in the middle of filming had suddenly appeared in front of her. His character was a special forces soldier, and at the moment, he was still wearing his camouflage clothes.


    The male god was looking at her with a dark expression, as if every hair on his body was shouting his anger at the top of his lungs.


    Lin Qing''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly remembered his role as an assistant and hastily put away his phone, stood up and handed over a towel, then suggested: "Let''s go to the resting area to change clothes first."


    A big shot like Xia Kong would have his own resting room on the set, where all sorts of equipment were installed.


    "Let''s go." Lin Qing stepped forward and supported his arm, wanting to support him back to the dressing room. Her humble appearance made him look like a young wife who had made a mistake.


    However, her attitude did not please Xia Kong. He looked even more angry, and even started to cause trouble, "Shouldn''t you let me drink some water first?"


    Lin Qing''s entire body did not look good. Previously, the manager had specifically reminded her to bring a towel and a bottle of mineral water as soon as Xia Kong finished filming the scene, and then do other things afterwards.


    Lin Qing was extremely forgetful and emotional when he saw the male god, so he forgot about the mineral water several times and only took out a towel. One time, the manager could no longer hold back and scolded her, and it was at that moment that Xia Kong stood out and said, "You don''t have to give me the mineral water, if I''m thirsty, I''ll take it from her."


    Such obvious maintenance had made Lin Qing happy for a few days, but now ¡­


    He actually thought that she didn''t prepare any water for him to drink. Although she had prepared it long ago and just forgot to take it out due to a moment of nervousness, it also seemed to have scored a negative in the male god''s heart.


    Lin Qing was in a bad mood, she anxiously took the bottle of mineral water and personally twisted open its cap to give it to him, then stood dispiritedly at the side. Usually, no matter what the male god did, she would always secretly stand at the side and observe him from the corner of her eyes, but now she did not dare peek anymore.


    Seeing her expression, Xia Kong frowned. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, he passed the bottle of water to her, "Did no one tell you what to do as an assistant when you came to apply?"


    It was another ice-cold tone. Lin Qing felt wronged as he reached out to receive the water bottle but didn''t raise his head. Instead, he replied in a low voice, "I did."


    Xia Kong crossed his arms and looked at her seriously: "Then how did you do it?"


    Lin Qing''s head drooped even lower. While feeling wronged, she also felt a bit more guilty, but as an assistant, she didn''t realize that he had already left the stage. The other stars were all directors who had just shouted ''OK, pass''. She immediately ran up to him and helped him wipe off his sweat and hand him all kinds of drinks. Meanwhile, she actually made Xia Yingdi walk in front of her in a sorry state. She didn''t even move when he didn''t open his mouth.


    This was clearly due to her dereliction of duty. It was understandable for the male god to despise her.


    She really felt guilty, her voice tinged with tears. "I''m sorry."


    Xia Kong had wanted to continue to teach her a lesson, after all she had made him unhappy and he had to make her unhappy too.


    He carelessly ruffled his hair and opened his mouth, yet he did not say any harsh words. He turned around and walked out of the field. His pace was extremely fast.


    Lin Qing was stunned for two seconds before catching up.


    The people around them were probably enjoying the show. They had been suppressing their desire to talk about the plot, and before they had even completely walked out of the set, they had already begun discussing.


    "Did you see that? "Every time I think about it, Shadowgale would get angry. That kind of assistant doesn''t even know who she''s taking care of and she''s still playing on her phone. What''s the use of hiring her?"


    "She''s probably in a relationship. From the way she plays on her phone, it''s obvious that she''s chatting with her boyfriend. It''s probably because the two of them are too engrossed in their conversation that they forgot about their job."


    Chat with your boyfriend?


    Lin Qing suddenly stopped in his tracks, and subconsciously looked behind him. The person who spoke coughed awkwardly when he saw that he had been grabbed, and then went back to his own business.


    Lin Qing was dumbfounded ¡­

 C170

    She and An Hao were actually having a chat like she was talking about love with her boyfriend?


    This was a big misunderstanding. If her god of men also thought so, then wouldn''t she be considered as someone with a natural disposition when she confessed in the future?


    This won''t do ¡­


    Lin Qing anxiously chased after Xia Kong.


    The filth on Xia Kong''s body was unbearable, he only wanted to return to the Rest House to change his clothes, then return to the hotel to rest. After walking a few steps, he realized that the girl who was chasing after him had stopped in her tracks.


    He originally didn''t want to turn around, but he couldn''t help but turn around. Just as he was about to reprimand her, he saw her running towards him quickly. She seemed to be in a rush, as if something big had happened and he couldn''t recover.


    He frowned. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "God of Men, I just ¡­" Lin Qing ran in front of Xia Kong and started to explain anxiously. The moment he finished speaking, he realized that the way he called her was not right, and it seemed strange for him to rashly explain himself.


    She stopped, blinking as she tried to think of an explanation.


    Xia Kong had originally been extremely irritable, but after hearing her address him as such, the value of his irritation had inexplicably dropped by a few points. "What''s wrong?"


    His voice still sounded cold, but it was different from his previous cold tone when he was angry at him. Lin Qing, who knew his cerebellar residue powder, was able to hear it, and the unease in his heart grew slightly. He gathered up his courage and explained: "I think I should still explain to you the reason why I failed my job just now, in case you think I''m incompetent.


    This explanation seemed to make her even more incompetent. She clearly seemed to have committed a mistake and yet she didn''t feel like she had made it. Lin Qing''s little face creased into a frown, as if she was showing her negative points again ¡­


    Seeing her distressed look, Xia Kong''s mood became extremely good. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, yet his tone was still as cold as before: "Talking with a friend and delaying your work, makes you seem very competent?"


    "No ¡­" Lin Qing lowered her head, she was definitely going to score negative points, but it didn''t matter anymore, as long as he did not misunderstand that she had a boyfriend, she was willing to give any negative points, at worst, she would just do her best to earn more points.


    "You really only want to chat with your friends?" Xia Kong suddenly asked, but as the words left his mouth, a look of annoyance surfaced on his face, but Lin Qing did not notice it. She looked up at him and nodded her head anxiously: "Of course I''m just friends, don''t listen to the people from the crew talking nonsense, talking to your boyfriend, I don''t have a boyfriend, how can I chat with my boyfriend?"


    Hehe, I have finally let the male god know that I am someone who doesn''t have a boyfriend, Lin Qing thought proudly. I am really smart.


    She didn''t notice that her pride was written all over her face. The corners of her mouth were raised uncontrollably as she was unable to suppress her smile.


    He did not know what was so worth being proud of since he did not have a boyfriend, but in a good mood, he could not help but raise his hand and caress her hair, without saying anything else, he turned and walked towards the resting area.


    Lin Qing was immediately stunned on the spot, she seemed to have become completely dumbstruck, raising her hand to rub her head. After confirming that she was not imagining things, she jumped a few rounds in excitement, if not for the fact that she was afraid that the male god might affect her image, she would have howled twice into the night sky.


    "My god touched my head. He doted on that kind of guy ¡­"


    Not far away, Ding Siyu, who had witnessed the entire interaction between Xia Yingdi and his assistant, saw Lin Qing''s happy look. Her beautiful and delicate face was filled with hidden bitterness, she clenched the hand that was hanging by her side tightly, and said while gritting her teeth: "Sister Na, look at her, it''s as if Xia Kong has truly fallen in love with her. Isn''t it just touching her head? "What can it prove?"


    "Yeah, nothing can prove it." Xu Na patted her shoulder. "So don''t be unhappy about this, there''s still the media watching over that side. If you really see that girl as an eyesore, we have plenty of ways to drive her away from Xia Kong''s side, no?"


    Ding Siyu was stunned. "There''s a way?"


    Xu Na smiled lightly. "Of course there''s a way."


    As she said that, she raised her chin towards the distance. On the other side, there were a lot of media reporters walking out of the studio. It seemed like they were going to interview the crew next door.


    Ding Siyu immediately understood...


    An Hao had been sitting on the sofa and watching the entertainment show, waiting for news from Lin Qing. She thought that she had been busy, but did not expect to hear from one of her Moments.


    [Summer Sky: Wow, today is a memorable day, I have to remember it well.]


    At the end, there was even a bashful little expression. It was unknown what her male god did to her that made her so happy, but An Hao commented, "Come, tell me your story."


    "With whom?"


    When Chen Xiyang came out of the washroom, he saw An Hao holding the phone with a smile on his face. He casually asked and walked towards her.


    An Hao raised his head and looked at him, a smile still hanging on his lips: "No, I''m looking at my Moments."


    "Oh." Chen Xiyang sat by her side and wiped his hair with a towel, "Did you tell your roommate yet? You moved out. "


    "I''ve already said it."


    "She''s not unhappy, is she?"


    "How could that be?" An Hao could not help but laugh, "Qingqing isn''t that kind of person."


    Chen Xiyang raised his hand and caressed her head, "You were the one protecting her, how long have you known each other?"


    He frowned as he spoke, "She''s called Lin Qing, right?"


    "Yeah." An Hao asked in puzzlement: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Xiyang frowned his eyebrows and thought for a moment, but he still did not voice the doubts in his heart. Seeing her nervous expression, Chen Xiyang smiled and caressed her head: "It''s nothing, I just feel like I saw her somewhere before and I can''t remember anyways. I must have remembered wrongly."


    As he spoke, he looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. "It''s already so late. Hurry up and take a bath."


    "Yes." An Hao threw his phone to the side, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her back, and his sword-like eyebrows knitted together a little. Actually, he felt that Lin Qing and Lin Lang looked a little similar, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes.


    He remembered that Lin Lang had a little sister and he had even seen her from afar once at that time. But ten years had passed and he had long forgotten what that little girl looked like and Lin Lang had never mentioned her name.


    Is this Lin Qing?


    But if it really was her, why would a dignified young miss of a rich family live in such a shabby house, and why would she wear clothes that were so cheap and not of good quality?


    Was he overthinking it?

 C171

    Only then did Chen Xiyang withdraw his gaze and reach out to pick up the phone that An Hao had thrown on the tea table. He unlocked the door and checked her information and WeChat records.


    After determining that she was only chatting with Lin Qing, his brows relaxed. After opening their chat history, he frowned again.


    [I believe that time will dilute everything. Without this child, these things will pass sooner or later.]


    [Even if he still cares about it now, he should have forgotten about it after a while...]


    From these words alone, it was clear that An Hao did not trust what he had said before, but it did not matter. Chen Xiyang smiled, he had always minded the fact that she was pregnant, and did not mind at all.


    Now, not only was she back, she was even willing to beat the child in her stomach for his sake, and she even thought about their future. This was enough to prove that An Hao had always wanted to live together with him.


    That was enough.


    He laughed, then looked through An Hao''s phone book and QQ. After finding no news related to Lin Lang at all, he completely relaxed, and put the phone back in its original position after locking the screen.


    An Hao stood under the shower of flowers, allowing the water to wash over her body. Ever since she knew that she was pregnant, she could still barely ignore the fact that she was pregnant when she was dressed properly. However, the moment she took off her clothes, she couldn''t help but observe her abdomen, imagining the shape of the child in her womb.


    If he wasn''t affected by the drugs, the fetus would have a heartbeat after two months. He didn''t know when his hands and feet would grow, and he didn''t know if the baby would be able to sense what was happening in the outside world or even hear it.


    An Hao lifted his hand to caress his abdomen. He was so close to his mother''s heart, would he be able to hear what his mother was thinking?


    Would he feel sad if he heard that his mother did not intend to take his words?


    An Hao herself was the child who had been abandoned by her mother. She could vaguely remember when she was three or four years old, her father bringing her to find her mother once.


    However, there was a sentence that she remembered very clearly, as if it was burned in her heart.


    "This child has nothing to do with me. I''m not her mother, and she''s not my daughter. I''ve never given birth to her."


    She was the one who deeply remembered these words. After going to school, there were some children who teased her for being an annoying child. Even when her own mother didn''t want her, she couldn''t even say a single word to refute them.


    Because of this, when she was still young and didn''t know anything, she secretly swore that in the future, she would have a child of her own. She would give him the best love in the world and let him feel incomparably happy to have a mother like her.


    She didn''t think that the heavens'' will would trick people. She already had her first child in such a situation. Not only did she have to abandon this child, but she also wouldn''t have the chance to be a mother anymore.


    "Hai." An Hao could not help but sigh. She had abandoned this child for the sake of her and Chen Xiyang''s happiness, but in the future, she would no longer be qualified to be a good mother.


    After finishing the shower, Chen Xiyang took the initiative to help An Hao dry his hair, then the two returned to the bedroom to rest.


    Lying on the bed and turning off the light, An Hao embraced Chen Xiyang''s waist and said softly: "Come with me to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    Chen Xiyang faintly knew what she was talking about, but he was still surprised and asked: "Go to the hospital? What''s the matter, are you not feeling well anywhere? "


    An Hao smirked, "Don''t worry, I''m not uncomfortable. I''m just ¡­ I want to beat this kid out of his belly. "


    "Beat him up?" Chen Xiyang stood up and stretched his arm. After turning on the light in the room, he turned around and looked at An Hao: "Why did you knock it off? Are you afraid I''ll mind? Ah Hao... "


    He held An Hao''s shoulder, stared at her and said seriously: "I don''t mind, it''s true, you know I ¡­"


    He bit his lower lip. Ye Zichen looked away with a sad look, "You know about my situation, we might not have any more children that we can have in the future."


    He then looked at An Hao and spoke sincerely: "I''m thinking about how long we''ll be living, even if it''s just two of us, we''ll be lonely. With this child, we can be like every other family, and watch this child slowly grow. I''ll treat him like my own child and love him well.


    The gaze in which he looked at her was extremely sincere, as if he was filled with yearning for the life after having a child.


    She raised her hands to wipe the tears off her face, then extended her arms to hug Chen Xiyang. She buried her face in his shoulders: "Xi Yang, thank you.


    Chen Xiyang stroked the back of her head, his tone filled with bitterness: "But you don''t believe my words at all, if not why would you want to kill this child?"


    "The reason I killed this child was because I took medicine when I was just pregnant. This is not necessarily a healthy child." An Hao paused for a while before standing up and looking at Chen Xiyang, he smiled: "With how advanced technology is now, if we want a child in the future, we can go to the hospital and become test tubes for babies, and also go to the orphanage to take care of him."


    "You really don''t want this child?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to." An Hao smiled bitterly: "It''s mainly because I took the medicine previously, and the doctor said that it''s best to beat them up. Such children are mostly unhealthy, and it''s very likely that if they flowed out when they are slightly older, they would even harm their body ¡­"


    These words sounded like she was trying to explain why he had beaten up the child, but to Chen Xiyang, it sounded more like she was comforting herself.


    Ah Hao had some feelings for this child, so perhaps she didn''t even realize it herself. She wanted to keep this child, and as for the reason why she didn''t want him to stay, it definitely wasn''t the reason she was giving now.


    Chen Xiyang was very happy in his heart, but after thinking about it carefully, his happiness already decreased a little. How long had she been pregnant and she already had such deep feelings for this child that had yet to take shape? Was there a need to show a sad and guilty expression?


    Should he say that she was being hypocritical or ¡­ She cared about Lin Lang too, so she cared about the child between them?


    Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes, smiled and pressed himself against An Hao''s head, then said gently: "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow, you don''t have to be sad anymore, just pretend that this child is not fated with us."


    An Hao nodded his head: "En."


    Chen Xiyang rubbed her head: "Don''t think too much into it, go to sleep."

 C172

    An Hao had a bit of insomnia last night, and would probably fall asleep in the latter half of the night. He didn''t sleep well, and woke up a little late the next morning.


    She looked at the time, it was already 8: 30 PM. Through the beige curtains, she could see the sunlight, but Chen Xiyang was not by her side. An Hao looked at the bedroom door that was not closed tightly, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Just as she walked into the hall, she saw Chen Xiyang busy in the kitchen. He was wearing a grey tracksuit while running, and was even wearing a Hui Tai Lang''s apron.


    He threw the chopped scallion and ginger into the pot, then picked up the spoon and stirred it. The fragrance of the dish assaulted his nostrils.


    The sunlight streaming through the window into the kitchen through the window, An Hao saw Chen Xiyang''s figure bustling in the light, a beautiful phrase suddenly popping into his head ¡ª ¡ª Time is good.


    That was probably the scene in front of them, right? If he could spend his life like this, even if he didn''t have a rich and powerful family, a prosperous future, or a vast place to go to, he could only guard this world and this small supermarket. That would be blissful and sweet, right?


    Weren''t many small characters so busy and simple as to spend their lives like this?


    An Hao walked into the kitchen and stood behind Chen Xiyang. He extended his arm and wrapped it around''s waist, then placed his face on''s back and smiled happily.


    "You woke up from your sleep?" Chen Xiyang tilted his head and glanced at her, then took the lid and placed it on the wok.


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, and continued lying on his back. "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t we going to the hospital today?" After he was done with everything, Chen Xiyang stood there unmoving, allowing An Hao to lean on his back. She said softly: "I was thinking that these kinds of things would only harm my body, so I went to the supermarket to buy a big bone stick. I heard that making soup here is the best way to nourish my body."


    "Hmm?" An Hao leaned her head over to look at the pot, smelling the rich fragrance, and felt a warm sensation in her heart. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Chen Xiyang''s cheeks: "Thank you, for being so nice to me."


    Chen Xiyang raised his hand and knocked her head: "What are you being so courteous for, you are my wife, if I don''t treat you well, who else can I treat?"


    "Heh heh." An Hao laughed embarrassedly, her face red as she kissed his lips. She called out softly, "Hubby!"


    After shouting, she ran out of the kitchen like a wisp of smoke. Her voice came from afar, "You can make the soup. I''ll go wash my face first."


    This girl is too embarrassed, Chen Xiyang laughed helplessly.


    After breakfast, Chen Xiyang brought An Hao to the hospital. Because he had quit his job, Chen Xiyang''s car was taken back by the company, and his own car was sold off because he did not have enough money to run a supermarket. The two could only take a taxi over.


    Because it was a human traffic, the two of them decided to go to the Jingchuan Maternal and Infant Hospital. As soon as they got in the taxi, An Hao started to get nervous, she was afraid of pain.


    Sensing her nervousness, Chen Xiyang reached out and pulled her into his embrace, kissing her forehead as he consoled her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, what we do doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    An Hao nodded, but he could not help but be afraid. He could only continue to build his mental state, and imagine that the painless stream of people truly did not hurt.


    However, when she arrived at the hospital, she found that the psychological construction was in vain. She still could not perform surgery today, and after examination, she still suffered from moderate anemia and severe malnutrition. Her heart rate was abnormal, reaching 103 beats per minute.


    Chen Xiyang felt sorry for her, and refused to undergo the operation today. Thus, it was set to be next Friday morning, November 10th, and no matter how late he was, he would have to induce labor. He heard that it was as painful as giving birth to a child, and felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    After returning home from the hospital, Chen Xiyang brought the boiled bone soup in front of her. He truly felt guilty, in the days he didn''t contact her, he just wanted to finish everything as soon as possible. Because he was angry, he intentionally didn''t contact her, in order to make things difficult for her.


    However, he didn''t expect her to be like this after tormenting his body. Not only was he anaemic, but he also couldn''t nourish his body. Li Liang''s body was lacking in vitamins. Ever since they got married, they hadn''t been together properly and had been making a ruckus almost every second. It could be seen that she hadn''t taken good care of herself in the past few days.


    Chen Xiyang''s heart was hurting so much that it felt like it was going to break. As An Hao was still drinking the soup, he couldn''t help but hug her and say hoarsely: "Promise me that no matter how hard we quarrel in the future, you will always take care of yourself. Your health is more important than anything else, remember?"


    She knew that he was feeling guilty, and she was not without grievances in her heart. However, since she had already decided to resign and come to the small supermarket to find him, it meant that she had overturned all of these matters, and there was no need to mention it again.


    She smiled and said, "Do you still want to continue to get into this conflict with me in the future?"


    Chen Xiyang hugged her tightly: "Of course not, I can''t wait to beat myself to death right now."


    An Hao patted his back without saying much, but he felt relaxed in his heart. In the future, they could live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    Around 2pm in the afternoon, Chen Xiyang received a call from a decorating worker, and the two of them went to the small supermarket together. Seeing Chen Xiyang and the decorating worker talking about this and that, and talking about all kinds of requirements, An Hao had no objections and could not cut in, so he said that he wanted to go back and see Grandma. Chen Xiyang originally wanted to go with them, but he couldn''t leave the place of the small supermarket, so he could only let An Hao go alone.


    After watching An Hao get in the taxi and leave, Chen Xiyang gave a few words to the head worker before turning around to leave the small supermarket. As he walked, he gave a call to his secretary.


    She wanted to go to the Third People''s Hospital to see those children. The reason why she chose this time was to avoid the possibility of meeting Lin Lang, and it was currently time for work, so she was one hundred percent sure that he wouldn''t appear in the hospital.


    When she arrived at the sickroom, the four children were lying on the sickbed and hanging needles. Perhaps because they had already gotten used to the pain, but even with water, they still kept talking. The family members accompanying her scolded her, "Be quiet, and tell them not to make a ruckus, how many times have I told you not to make a ruckus in the sickroom, why can''t you remember? If you make any more noise, the doctor will throw you out. "

 C173

    "Of course not, Doctor Su loves us the most."


    "That''s right, that''s right. He''s so good that he wouldn''t chase us away. Furthermore, he has Uncle Lin protecting us as well."


    "If you guys were so noisy, Doctor Su wouldn''t like you anymore, and your Uncle Lin ¡­" A reporter from Little An? "What have you come here for? Why are you just standing at the door and not coming in?" Grandma Sun only finished half of her sentence when she saw An Hao standing at the doorway. She anxiously stood up and welcomed him: "It''s been a while since you came, Mister Lin said you''re busy with work and have no time to come over, we all feel very sorry. For our matters, you don''t even have time to rest."


    "Exactly." The mother of the other child also walked over and sighed. "You and Mister Lin are really the best people we''ve ever met."


    "What about Doctor Su? Only now did I discover that there were still many good people in the world." Another sixty year old man walked over. An Hao had never seen him before, so he should be a relative of that child.


    A few of them eagerly invited An Hao into the sickroom. Grandma Sun even specially poured a cup of water for her, and seeing that her expression was not too good, she revealed a concerned look, asking if she was feeling well, and telling her not to be too tired, she had to take care of her own body.


    She thought that the elders must have asked her more than once why she didn''t come to the hospital. That was why Lin Lang told them that he was too busy, and didn''t have the time to visit them at the hospital. This caused them to feel extremely guilty towards her.


    She did not have the time to come, it was just that she did not want to come, she was not as grand as they said, she was not the biggest kind-hearted person, she had even told Lin Lang that she would not bother with these children anymore, and told him not to contact her anymore.


    Thinking about it now, she was really hateful, she did not want to see Lin Lang again, so there was no need for her to not come to see them.


    "You don''t have to act like this." An Hao smiled and explained: "The matters of the children are actually not that troublesome, and I have already finished my work. I did not come to see you because your families have some matters to attend to, so I did not come."


    But even if she were to explain in such a way, the few of them didn''t believe her at all, thinking that she was comforting them so they said such a thing. An Hao didn''t continue the topic, he only secretly thought that he must come and see them more in the future.


    "Doctor Su said that the specialists from overseas will be coming over in a few days to study the children''s surgery. I think we''ll be able to have surgery soon." Grandma Sun''s eyes were glistening with tears, but a smile still hung on her lips. "We''ve really met a kind-hearted person."


    An Hao asked: "Are the previously collected fees enough?"


    "Enough is enough." Grandpa Li quickly said, "Mr. Lin, please find a big boss. He said it''s from a company called C ¡­"


    "CEO means boss." The younger mother took over, smiled and said, "That boss is really young, but he''s quite capable. After he found out about the situation, he immediately set up a foundation, which is to help us poor people out for free, and you can go find him in the future if you have any difficulties. Mr. Lin told us that with this foundation, we don''t have to worry about the expenses anymore, so we can always take care of our child until he is healthy."


    "Mr. Lin is such a good man."


    "That''s right. It''s a good thing we met such a good person like Mr. Lin and Mr. An. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even know how to live our days."


    As they talked, tears began to fall from their eyes. The children seemed to sense this atmosphere and silently shed tears.


    An Hao''s eyes also flickered with tears. Although she was surprised that Lin Lang was able to do all of these things so quickly, she was not surprised at all. It was just like what they had said, ''Mister Lin is truly a good person''.


    He was indeed a good person.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Then after the work on this end is done, are you going back to the capital?" Su Chen finished writing the last word of the medical record and closed it. He looked at Lin Lang who was sitting opposite of him and asked, "Did you come to Jing Chuan just for this case against Shen Jianmin? Didn''t they say that they would train here for a period of time before moving back? "


    "You''ll believe anything I say." Lin Lang lazily leaned against the back of the chair, the thin wooden chair made him feel like he was sitting out of a boss''s seat: "Besides, Shen Jianmin is still not done with the case, he is just a small fry. My goal is the big fish behind him, for that I have to go back to the capital, and I have to follow him with this case."


    "Then what about Shen Liang? Although Shen Jianmin was sentenced, wasn''t he still unable to find her? You don''t want to see him caught? Who knows, maybe Shen Liang will become Shen Jianmin''s breakthrough? "


    "If we can think of something, then naturally, those surnamed Wei can think of it as well." Lin Lang rubbed his glabella in annoyance, "He might have hidden Shen Liang somewhere, and it''s precisely because Shen Liang is in their hands that Shen Jianmin is not willing to let go."


    He then sighed: "Forget it, I never expected to find the way out of this situation from Shen Liang anyway."


    If it wasn''t for An Hao who had no conscience, he wouldn''t even waste time and energy on Shen Liang.


    That heartless woman...


    "All right. "Then when are you leaving?" Su Chen also leaned towards the back of the chair and relaxed his body. With his legs crossed, he said, "We need to get together before we leave, right?"


    "In a few days, I''ll leave after the foreign experts you invited see the situation of the children. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    "Sure." Mentioning the children, Su Chen looked at the time and stood up from his chair: "Let''s go, you haven''t looked at the children since you came here half a day, let''s go look together."


    The two of them walked out of the office and took the elevator to the fourth floor.


    After the Children''s Department had an empty ward, Su Chen placed all four children in the same ward. Room 405, the two of them walked towards the ward as they casually chatted.


    "How''s the situation at the side of the hospital? The vice Principal and all the other leaders have all been taken down, right? "


    "This is such a big matter, just rolling it down is considered light." Lin Lang snorted disdainfully, "They might not even be able to get a clear conscience."


    "You mean they know there''s a problem with the drug and they still dare to give it to the child?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him: "Otherwise, why do you think they would only dare to give this medicine to these children from the countryside?"


    Su Chen was shocked, he could not imagine that a doctor who saved the dying and helped the wounded would be able to do something so reckless. Furthermore, the target was a six or seven year old child ¡­


    "Also, those members involved in drug development couldn''t resist it. Their leader is not the person in charge of that small pharmaceutical factory, but the director of the Beichuan Pharmaceutical Corporation, Yangtze River Ocean."


    Just as An Hao was about to leave, he ran into Lin Lang at the door.

 C174

    The North Sichuan Pharmaceutical Enterprise Group was Z Country''s largest drug manufacturer. Its company had developed a drug that sold the number one drug in the country. The price of the drug was not high, and it was also efficient and easy to use.


    Its founder was Jiangbei''s grandfather, the former head of the Medical University, Yangtze River Ming. After his death, Jiangbei''s father, Jiang Hai, took over the company.


    The degree of shock An Hao felt upon hearing his words was not one bit inferior to Su Chen''s, and before Su Chen could even react, he had already stepped right in front of him. What''s wrong with Northern Sichuan Medicine? "


    Lin Lang never thought that he would meet An Hao here. Ever since she gave him that unfathomable phone call that day, he had never met her again. Not only did this damned girl chase away the person he sent to protect her, she even made sure that all his methods of contacting her would be blocked.


    He didn''t expect to meet her here today ¡­


    The moment An Hao said those words, she regretted it. With her current tone and attitude, the relationship between her and Lin Lang was not suitable at all.


    She should have left immediately, but this matter was related to Jiangbei. She couldn''t just leave like this. She bit her lower lip. Can you tell me what you mean by what you just said? What happened to Beichuan Medicine? "


    Lin Lang patted Su Chen''s shoulders, and turned and raised his chin to the ward: "You guys go in first, I have something to talk to her about."


    Su Chen looked at An Hao, and walked into the sickroom with the other family members, and when he closed the door, he even looked back, he really did not like An Hao, a married woman, who did not abide by the rules, actually made his brother lose his mind, and was even willing to be the third male, truly deserved death.


    Seeing that they had entered the ward, Lin Lang looked at An Hao, then turned and walked towards the elevator: "Let''s go, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    An Hao looked around, it was only 2 PM, and in the children''s department, almost all of the children on this floor were taking a nap, there were no family members walking around with patients in the corridor, only the nurses checking their rooms occasionally, it could be said to be a very quiet place.


    Towards his suggestion, An Hao was a little unhappy: "It''s only a matter of a single sentence, there''s no need to find another place to speak, is there?"


    Lin Lang had already walked a few steps forward. When he heard her words, he turned around, only to find that she was still standing at her original spot without moving. He narrowed his eyes, and smiled with one corner of his mouth raised: "Then are you going or not?"


    This was Chi. It was an undisguised threat ¡­


    An Hao clenched the hand that hung by his side tightly and gnashed his teeth as he looked at her. Lin Lang casually looked her in the eye, and if life had any special effects, at this moment, there was definitely a streak of crackling electricity in their eyes.


    After looking at each other for a full ten seconds, An Hao made a compromise and walked towards Lin Lang: "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    At most, he would just get up and leave after hearing what she had to say, and see what else he could use to threaten her to stay.


    Seeing her walk to his side, Lin Lang let out a satisfied laugh, raising his hand to rub her hair: "Why didn''t you listen to me earlier?"


    An Hao was extremely agitated. She raised her hand to open his arm, and angrily glared at him: "Mister Lin, can you not be so impulsive?"


    "Mr. Lin?" Lin Lang scoffed, his hands in his pockets as he walked lazily into the elevator.


    An Hao took a deep breath, loosened his grip on the hanging hand, loosened it again and again, and followed along.


    Lin Lang brought her to an outdoor caf¨¦ near the hospital. The two of them found a table near the window and each of them ordered a cup of coffee. Actually, An Hao was not in the mood to drink coffee, but Lin Lang did not respect her suggestion.


    That scoundrel''s appearance really made people want to hit him.


    An Hao originally wanted to get straight to the point, but Lin Lang was not as straightforward as she wanted. Only when the coffee was served did she lazily say: "I say, why are you in such a hurry?


    An Hao stared at him angrily: "How come I never realized you were so shameless before?"


    "That used to be because I didn''t like you." Lin Lang blew on the milk on his coffee and mumbled absentmindedly.


    An Hao suspected that he heard wrongly, and frowned: "What did you say?"


    "I said you think I''m a rascal because you''re impatient." Lin Lang sighed: "As for me, I always like to talk slowly about everything. I can''t rush."


    Nonsense.


    An Hao could not help but roll her eyes. She opened her mouth to scold him, but when she remembered her purpose for coming here, she forced herself to hold back the words she was about to say. She smirked and blew at the milk bubbles with her coffee cup.


    Lin Lang did not make her wait for long, when the coffee became cooler and she was able to taste it, he opened his mouth casually: "Actually, why are you so anxious? These few days, Beichuan Medicine will be suspended for inspection, and the media will naturally report it. Since you have already resigned and are not a reporter, what''s the use of knowing in advance? "


    An Hao caught the main point of the sentence, and confirmed in disbelief, "Examine? "What''s the reason?"


    Lin Lang chuckled, and leisurely took a sip of coffee: "You should know why, right? You really haven''t suspected Beichuan Medicine before? "


    Lin Lang''s hand that was holding onto the coffee cup stiffened, he pursed his lips and did not say anything, Lin Lang glanced at her, and slowly drank the coffee, but he did not speak. To him, sitting here with her while drinking the delicious coffee, and enjoying the sunlight outside the window, was already a very good time, it was not important to not speak, furthermore, after she finished, she was going to get up and leave.


    "Is your information accurate?" After a moment of silence, An Hao could not help but ask.


    "What do you think?" Lin Lang placed the coffee cup on the table and looked at her: "This time, they aren''t as lucky as last time. All of the main members that were involved in research and development got caught, they don''t even know who the person in charge of the Kang Health Pharmacy is, and are extremely familiar with Jiang Hai."


    Hearing his words, An Hao held her coffee cup tightly as her lips curled into a smile. The flap once again pressed into a straight line.


    Lin Lang paused for a while as he spoke, and then laughed out loud: "As long as there''s one person who can give River Ocean''s name, the Overwatch Council will investigate. It''s fine if there''s no problem, but do you think you won''t be able to find out if there''s a problem?"


    "Maybe that person was just spouting nonsense."


    "NO, NO, NO," Lin Lang said as he waved his index finger, "Five of them."


    He specifically emphasized the word ''five'', causing An Hao to stop talking. In her heart, she knew that there was a 80% chance that Beichuan Medical Center was right. There was something fishy about it. After all, she had suspected it before, but when the truth was the same as her own suspicions, she found all sorts of reasons not to believe it.


    The atmosphere fell into silence once more ¡­

 C175

    "If there''s a problem with Beichuan Medicine and Jianghai, then Jiangbei ¡­" She hoped that Lin Lang would be able to tell her that Jiangbei was innocent. He did not know about what his father had done, and this strong hope had even been conveyed to Lin Lang through his eyes.


    Lin Lang looked at him helplessly, then smiled bitterly: "When Jiangbei turned eighteen, Jiang Hai brought him to the company to gain experience. It''s already been ten years now, do you think he doesn''t know what his father did?"


    Yeah, for nearly ten years, how could Jiangbei not know that he''s been working at the company?


    But it was still a violation of the law, would Jiang Hai let his son step in?


    Just as An Hao was about to speak out the doubts in his heart, a familiar ringing tone came out, causing him to raise his eyebrows: "Destined?"


    An Hao did not speak, he only picked up his phone and stood up before walking towards the bathroom. Lin Lang narrowed his eyes in displeasure as he looked at her back, wondering what kind of bewitching soup Chen Xiyang had given such a stupid woman to drink. He treated her with such a vile attitude, yet she actually forgave him.


    The phone call was indeed from Chen Xiyang, asking if he had reached his grandma''s house, and even saying that he would go over immediately after he finished his work. It was probably just in time to make dinner, so he specifically told her to make a mess for his grandma to stew, that the potato, pumpkin, beans and corn stewed together would taste especially good, this was Chen Xiyang''s favorite dish made by his grandma.


    An Hao promised, and did not say where she was. She did not know why, but she felt very guilty, and clearly, she did not do anything to let him down.


    "I have something to take care of here."


    Returning to his seat, An Hao proposed to leave first. Lin Lang did not speak, but only looked at her with his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    He clearly didn''t have any expression, but that inexplicable feeling of guilt started to churn again. An Hao felt that he was going crazy.


    She sighed in her heart, put her phone into her bag, and then said, "I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and walked away, but just as she took a step, Lin Lang''s lazy voice sounded from behind her: "You want to leave after using me right?"


    An Hao''s body stiffened and she subconsciously turned to look at him. Lin Lang placed his arm on the table and tapped his five fingers on the table as he lifted his eyelids to look her in the eye: "Don''t you feel that you''re an especially heartless and ungrateful person?"


    "How can I be heartless? How can I be an ingrate?" An Hao suddenly turned around to look at him, her clear eyes filled with anger.


    "Do you need me to count them for you?" Lin Lang said in the same casual tone, "From the time we recognized you, it has already been three to five times, right?"


    He put his hands on his forehead, lowered his eyes and thought for a second. Then he looked at her and said, "When we weren''t that close, when you were drunk and wanted to perform a striptease, who took you out of the bar and what did you do in return?"


    He was the one who brought her home, and after that she scolded him for leaving, but the situation ¡­


    "That time at Xuan Ye, you wore revealing clothes, and were bullied by Shen Liang. What did you do afterwards? "


    That time, he was the one who saved her, and the scene from that time clearly appeared in An Hao''s mind. He protected her in his embrace, and then kicked Shen Liang, who was trying to grab onto her arm, flying ¡­


    "Also, you were almost kidnapped by Shen Liang near the western suburbs that time, who saved you?" Lin Lang narrowed her eyes as she spoke. "You should know the consequences if you had truly been kidnapped by him at that time, right?"


    Of course I know...


    "And you''ve got mental illness, and you can''t sleep all night, and who helped you find a psychiatrist to talk to you about everything? And how do you pay me back? "


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s all him ¡­


    He had always been the one to rescue her when she was in trouble ¡­


    An Hao suddenly felt especially agitated in her heart, she raised her voice and interrupted him, "Don''t say anymore."


    As the sound was too loud, all of the guests around looked at them. An Hao pursed his lips. Pfft, the expression on his face was a little helpless.


    The smile on Lin Lang''s lips deepened. "Do you think that you''re an ungrateful bastard too? "I''ve helped you time and time again. As for you, when it comes to having a close friend, you don''t leave any face at all. If there''s anything you need, just wave your hand. If there''s no need, just turn and leave ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore ¡­" An Hao interrupted him with a low voice, took a deep breath and said: "Lin Lang, I have let you down, just take me as a selfish person, an ungrateful person. I really have something to do now, I have to leave first ¡­"


    She wanted to rush to Grandma''s house before Chen Xiyang arrived at Grandma''s place ¡­


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left, afraid that Lin Lang would say something that she couldn''t take, and she walked away extremely quickly. She finally understood why she suddenly felt guilty when she said that to Lin Lang before she left.


    After knowing her for so long, Lin Lang had helped her time and time again, and had even saved her life several times in a row. However, not only did she not express her sincere and sincere gratitude, she had even repeatedly said that she did not know anyone else.


    This time, she wanted to get the news about Beichuan from him, so she came to have coffee with him. After getting the news, she got up and left.


    An Hao''s image of Lin Lang saving her continuously appeared in An Hao''s mind, he was unable to control himself and it made her extremely upset, as she did not notice in the slightest that Lin Lang was right behind her.


    Seeing that she was about to walk out of the coffee shop, Lin Lang reached out and grabbed her by the collar. An Hao was still in the midst of taking a big step when she turned around and saw the culprit. I already said I''m sorry, what else do you want me to do? "


    Lin Lang raised his chin towards the counter and said: "Pay up."


    "Why are you ¡­" Before she finished speaking, An Hao remembered that she had something she wanted to ask him for, and it was indeed inappropriate for her to ask him to buy them. She took a deep breath and walked towards the cashier counter.


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth raised into a smile as he watched her back. What he had just said was precisely to make her remember the good he had done for her.


    An Hao was a person with a lot of conscience. Before this, she did not notice his kindness to her because she had placed the emphasis on ''she betrayed Chen Xiyang due to their relationship''. She felt that she had let Chen Xiyang down, and so she vented her anger on herself, on him, and was unable to see the things he had done for her.


    But the truth was, An Hao was not in the wrong in this matter, and he, Lin Lang, was not even slightly wrong ¡­


    After telling her all of this, she would definitely remember what he had done to her, and would feel guilty for his attitude towards her.


    What he wanted was for her to clearly remember his kindness to him.

 C176

    After buying the ticket, An Hao turned around to see that she was still standing at the entrance looking at her. She had originally wanted to directly go around him and leave, but when she arrived in front of him, she could not even move her feet. She secretly sighed, stopped, and asked him: "Are you going to leave as well?"


    Lin Lang nodded and took the lead to walk out of the coffee shop: "Let''s go."


    "No need." An Hao stood on top of the stairs and took out his phone to look at the time: "We have different paths."


    As she spoke, she walked down the stairs to the side of the road to take a taxi. Lin Lang also stepped down the steps and said indifferently: "Do you know where I''m going? "Just tell me the different paths ¡­"


    "Lin Lang." An Hao vexedly called out his name, turning her head to stare at him, her lips trembling. The flap was pressed into a line.


    Lin Lang ignored her gaze, stepping forward and placing his hand on her shoulder: "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to take a taxi."


    An Hao stood there and did not move. Lin Lang looked into her eyes for a few seconds, then sighed helplessly: "Don''t worry, we''re on different paths, I won''t follow you forever."


    Only then did An Hao follow him down the stairs, pursing her lips as she walked to the side of the road, lost in thought. She didn''t even notice Lin Lang''s arm that was on her shoulder.


    While waiting for a carriage at the side, Lin Lang still couldn''t hold back and reminded her: "An Hao, I know you and Chen Xiyang have a deep relationship, but don''t be blinded by your feelings. Someone like him doesn''t look as simple as he looks on the surface.


    He knew that it wasn''t appropriate to say these words now, they might even anger An Hao, but if he did not remind her, she would really be worried.


    An Hao exploded upon hearing it: "Lin Lang, what do you mean?" Her clear eyes were filled with anger. "You and Xi Yang have been good friends for many years. Are you going to slander your friends like that?"


    "Use your head and think carefully." Lin Lang was also angry, he raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "We are high school friends, and logically speaking, after I return, we are in the same city, so we should contact each other more often, why did I choose to give up on him as a friend?"


    An Hao said angrily: "How would I know, who knows what problems you have?"


    Lin Lang was so angry that he started laughing, "The problem isn''t me. It''s him, a person who never makes friends with people with bad character."


    An Hao rolled his eyes and laughed coldly: "You mean that Chen Xiyang''s character is not good? Then tell me, how did his character get so bad? "


    However, she was afraid that if something that was not important was to be said, she would not believe it. It was directly related to her, and she could not endure it, after all, she had already experienced a mental problem previously, and he did not want her to fall asleep because of what Chen Xiyang had done.


    An Hao waited for a few seconds, seeing him fall silent, she smiled: "See, you can''t say it right? I think the one with a bad character is you, speaking ill of your friends behind their backs or with their wives. What are you planning? "


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and deliberately lowered his voice: "Tell me, what kind of intentions do I have?"


    His voice was originally nice to listen to, and after deliberately suppressing it, it became even more magnetic. Hearing it, it became especially seductive, causing An Hao''s heart to uncontrollably beat faster, the doubt that she had kept at the bottom of her heart bubbled up once again. Pfft, as if she was half-joking, she asked, "What, you can''t have really fallen for me, right? Heh ¡­ What do you mean you''re just friends with me? I think you''ve already planned this beforehand. "


    Lin Lang looked at her and did not reply. That pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked exceptionally affectionate, causing An Hao to feel uncomfortable, his heartbeat also becoming faster and faster. She braced herself, and after a few seconds, she finally could not take it anymore. "You really ¡­"


    "A bit self-aware, right?" The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth raised into a smile, Glistening Spring''s eyes were full of ridicule and mockery, "This way, I won''t keep doing idiotic things that think I''m being sentimental."


    Only then did An Hao realize that she had been tricked. She glared at Lin Lang with a red face, and extended her arm out to stop him as she stood at the side of the road.


    Lin Lang did not stop her, he only stood where he was and casually said: "I know that you wouldn''t believe anything I say, but a person cannot forever hide himself, and you''ll find out sooner or later what kind of person he is. I just hope that before that, you won''t throw yourself in there."


    His tone of voice still sounded casual, but An Hao heard a bit of seriousness in his tone, and she couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Lin Lang. The way he looked at her, was with a seriousness she had never seen before.


    Seeing that she was looking at him, Lin Lang put his hands in his pockets and smiled: "Make yourself some snacks."


    Until he got on the carriage, An Hao still could not stop himself from thinking about what Lin Lang had said and how he looked when he said it. It was completely not his usual look, she could even clearly feel the worry in his heart from his serious expression.


    She could not help but begin to think, just what had Chen Xiyang done that made him so disgusted, and why was he so worried about her? If he knew, why wouldn''t he tell her? Afraid she wouldn''t be able to take it?


    When he reached his grandmother''s house, Grandma An and Grandma Su were sitting under the grape arbor and chatting. It was already November, the grape leaves had already all fallen, only leaving behind a bunch of grape vines.


    "Grandmother, Grandma Su." An Hao walked over with large strides, and greeted them with a smile.


    "Ah Hao is back." Grandma Su looked at her smilingly, sizing her up, his brows knitted again: "I''ve already said that married people get fat, why are you getting skinnier and skinnier?"


    "Who knows what this child is thinking. He already has a wife, and he still wants to lose weight." Grandma An sighed: "No matter what, I won''t listen. If you say you''re this thin, where would you think you''re going?"


    "Yeah, it''s not good to be too thin either." Grandma Su held An Hao''s hand and pinched it affectionately: "Besides, you''re already married and you''re not thinking of taking a child? If you don''t hurry up and recuperate your body, what''s there to reduce in weight?"


    An Hao laughed awkwardly but did not say a word.


    Grandma An was obviously very interested in this topic and asked, "That''s right, I already asked you on the phone last time, are you and Xi Yang thinking about taking a child for the exam? "Don''t be like that on TV, you have to have a baby to be a woman. Grandmother thought she could help you with your baby while I was still in good health."

 C177

    Grandma Su also chimed in, "That''s right, this woman still needs to take advantage of her youth to give birth to a child. You and Xi Yang need to hurry and get one.


    "Aiya." An Hao was embarrassed from his words, "We just got married and we haven''t taken time off from our honeymoon. How can we have the time to think about children?


    Grandma An pointed at her back and complained: "Look at her, she''s always like this whenever this is mentioned, there''s nothing she can do about it."


    An Hao suddenly thought of something after he walked a few steps. He turned and said: "I''m talking to you, Grandma. When Xi Yang comes, you better not mention anything about children. We just went through two different worlds, I do not want to have children so early, please do not mention this."


    "Got it, got it." Grandma An sighed helplessly: "I''ve always thought of this matter as because of you, how old are you to think of yourself as a child?"


    An Hao stuck out her tongue. As long as she didn''t mention anything about children to Chen Xiyang, she would do anything.


    Returning to her bedroom, An Hao called Jiangbei, but she was told that he had his phone turned off. After hearing about the matter regarding Beichuan Medicine, she was extremely worried about Jiangbei, but other than calling him, she didn''t know how to contact him.


    She thought for a while on her phone, then took out Xia Lan''s number and called him. If anything were to happen to Jiangbei and he wanted to leave, then the person who was most likely to be the one to tell her would definitely be Xia Lan.


    Very quickly, Xia Lan''s voice transmitted over through his phone: "What is it?"


    Her voice was extremely hoarse, as though she had been shouting for a whole night. An Hao frowned: "What happened to your throat?"


    "What do you care about my voice?" Xia Lan''s attitude was not very good: "What are you talking about? If you don''t tell me, then I''m hanging up."


    "Can you talk properly?" could not help but become angry: "Xia Lan, you have to know that I never owe you anything, do you have to be like this?"


    "Yes, you don''t owe me anything. I owe you, okay?" Xia Lan said impatiently: "Hurry up and tell me what it is, if you don''t, I''m hanging up."


    "Wait." An Hao was truly helpless, he took a deep breath and asked: "Has Jiangbei contacted you recently? I can''t contact him after his phone is turned off. "


    "What''s it got to do with me that you can''t get in touch with him?" Xia Lan said as he hung up the phone.


    "Blue." An Hao called out, causing the hand which she used to hold the phone to freeze. Her black eyes started to tear up, and she bit her lips. Pfft. Hearing her voice filled with worry: "It''s very possible that something happened to Jiangbei. If he contacted you, can you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you?" As Xia Lan said this, he hung up the phone, took out his phone and started flipping through the phone book, finding Jiang Bei''s number and dialing it.


    "Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off..."


    Shutdown? Xia Lan''s brows furrowed subconsciously, she actually touched the wound on her forehead. She hissed from the pain, raised her hand to feel the injured area, and called Jiangbei''s number again. However, the system''s cold voice still replied her, as she pursed her lips. She suddenly remembered the call that Jiangbei called about ten days ago.


    He had said that he was leaving Jinjiang and would probably never come back. He wanted to see her before he left.


    She did not believe what he said at all. He was the vice president of Beichuan Medicine and he had been traveling to other places all these years. Before each trip, he would give her a phone call saying such things and then jump in front of her in a few days.


    There was no way for her to be honest, not to mention, how could she meet him with her current appearance?


    It''s impossible to see anyone, okay?


    She wanted to hang up every time she said ''don''t see'' like that, but Jiangbei called her name, "Blue ¡­"


    In this world, An Hao was the only one who called her Lan Lan affectionately. Her family would always call her Xiao Lan, and Jiangbei would occasionally call her Lan Lan, but most of the time, it would only call her Xia Lan, because she said that Lan Lan could only be called by two people. One was An Hao, and the other was her future husband.


    He began to doubt her words, always calling out to him in blue and blue. She would not answer him for half a month, scaring him so much that he no longer dared to shout.


    In fact, it was just a nickname, so why couldn''t she call him that? She just hated him for always wandering around in front of her and trying to find a way to beat him up.


    Now that she heard him call her ''Lan Lan'', she didn''t feel any annoyance at all. She didn''t know why, but she was especially sensitive to the word ''Lan''. Feelings, every time she heard someone calling her, she would subconsciously turn her head, and after realizing that it wasn''t a call, her heart would feel a tearing pain. God knows, even in her dreams, she would dream of someone calling her so affectionately.


    So she didn''t really hang up the phone and just quietly listened to what Jiangbei was going to say.


    "I really won''t come back this time. Can''t you come out and see me?" He waited for a second before chuckling. "Heh ¡­" I should have known that the person you hate the most in this world is me. "


    He then took a deep breath, feigned a relaxed smile and said, "But it doesn''t matter, so what if you hate me? Who told me to like you? You always say that I''m flowery, that changing women is like changing my clothes, but I still want you to know that I don''t. None of the girls I brought to you were my girlfriend, and I''m just testing your attitude, wanting to see if you''re jealous or not. I want to see if you don''t care about me like you said ¡­ "


    He laughed again, "But you really don''t care at all. I''ve wanted to give up on you more than once, but every time I think of how I looked when I first saw you, I can''t bear it."


    Xia Lan still did not say a word, but she did not hang up. She had long forgotten about the first time she met Jiangbei and what had happened, but Jiangbei mentioned this to her more than once.


    He said that it was the summer of his first year in university, and that he had brought students from other places to play on the North and South Bank. Because it was still dark at that time, they did not go to the Star Gazing Tower first, but instead went to the waterfall.


    It was near the waterfall that he saw her, wearing a flowered dress, her long black hair straight, playing in the shallow water with the hem of it, and when they came and looked back at him with a smile that was brighter than the sun in the sky and more beautiful than the flowers around him, he was suddenly so moved that he felt that he was the only one left in the world.


    Xia Lan always thought that he was lying, and she didn''t know who he was, so why the hell was she smiling at him?

 C178

    The two remained silent for a while. Finally, Jiang Bei spoke up again, his voice sounding much more relaxed than before, "Lanlan, if we ever have the chance to meet again, you promised to be my wife, okay? After so many years, I''ve discovered that there''s no way for me to like anyone but you. Just promise me that, okay? "


    Xia Lan still did not answer him. Jiang Bei smiled: If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as a promise, then take good care of the days when we don''t meet. I''ll try my best to come back as soon as possible, don''t ever find a boyfriend, you have to wait for me to come back.


    As he spoke, he waited a bit more. However, he still did not hear Xia Lan''s response.


    At that time, Xia Lan did not take his words seriously, he only thought that he had done something new in order to catch her. Men were all like that, in order to get the woman he wanted, he could pull any trick, and even disguise himself as someone else.


    What dogshit love, what do you like or don''t like, they''re all fake, they''re all lies.


    However, she did not expect that something really happened in Jiangbei, she could not get through to him even after a few calls, which made her more uneasy. She picked up her phone and wanted to call An Hao, but just as she was about to dial, she realized that An Hao did not know anything, otherwise, she would not call her to ask.


    Furthermore ¡­ What if this call came in and she saw him?


    She raised her hand to stroke her scarred face ¡­


    At this moment, her phone rang. She subconsciously thought it was Jiangbei and answered without even looking at the caller ID: "Jiangbei ¡­"


    "Miss Xia, it''s me, Little Liu from the investigation department."


    "It''s you." Xia Lan''s tone was filled with obvious disappointment. She took a deep breath and sat on the sofa, subconsciously wanting to rub the center of her brows. Just as she was about to touch the wound on her face, her hand suddenly froze, and then she bitterly laughed: "Speak, what is it."


    "It''s your husband. I found a new girl yesterday ¡­"


    Xia Lan suddenly felt disgusted: "Didn''t I tell you to just send the stolen photos to my mailbox? Why did you call me? "


    "I took the photo, but I felt that he treated this woman a little special. He simply hugged her and slept, and didn''t use any violence methods, unlike those other women whose husbands were especially ruthless, so I feel that this woman is your biggest threat. Do you want to just take secret photos of her?"


    "Just sleep with her in your arms?" Xia Lan sat up straight: "Did you take a picture? "Send it to me and I''ll call you later."


    Xiao Liu quickly sent the photo to her email. Xia Lan opened the new email and saw the photo of a man and a woman. The man affectionately hugged the woman''s shoulders and lowered his eyes to say something to her.


    It was Chen Xiyang and An Hao.


    Xia Lan was so angry that his entire body started to tremble, he picked up his phone and called An Hao.


    An Hao was sitting in her bedroom, thinking about all of her friends in Jiangbei, maybe they knew where Jiangbei went, but just as she was thinking about where he went, her phone suddenly rang. When she saw that the caller was Xia Lan, she thought that it was related to Jiangbei and hurriedly picked up the call, but didn''t think that he would scold her.


    "An Hao, you made up with Chen Xiyang again? Do you have a bubble in your head? Since they had broken up, why not break up completely? Why are you making peace? Are you looking to die? You big idiot. "


    An Hao was confused by his scolding, "How is it courting death for Xi Yang and I to make peace? Xia Lan, is there something wrong with your head? Everyone says that they would rather break all ten temples than break a marriage, Chen Xiyang and I have not even divorced yet, what''s so strange about quarreling with each other? Is this how you look forward to my divorce from Chen Xiyang? "


    Xia Lan was stunned for a second, and then he laughed out angrily, "Right, right, my brain is stumped, I''m looking forward to your divorce. An Hao, just continue being blind, it''s best if you continue being blind for your entire life, never knowing anything at all."


    "What do you mean?" Just as An Hao asked this, the other party had already hung up. She looked at her phone which had already turned into a screen saver and frowned, her heart suddenly confused.


    Xia Lan was even more depressed. She really did not think that the two people who had already discussed for a divorce, and even saw their divorce agreement, since there was still a possibility of reconciliation, should she blame An Hao for being too stupid, or should she sigh at the fact that the person had hidden himself too well?


    She impatiently kicked the tea table, picked up her cell phone and called the agency''s Xiao Liu, "It''s better if you''re only responsible for secretly taking pictures as usual, don''t focus on that special woman, remember to take pictures from afar, safety is the most important, even if the photos are blurry, don''t let him discover your existence."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Chen Xiyang arrived, it was already 5 in the afternoon. The sun was about to set.


    The Grandma An took the stewed pork ribs out of the pot and started to fry the vegetables. Chen Xiyang accompanied the Grandma An at the side and casually chatted with him.


    It was unknown if it was because of Xia Lan''s call, but An Hao had always uncontrollably, secretly observed Chen Xiyang''s facial expression and his every move. She had always felt that although Xia Lan''s words and what he had said to her were different, they had a similar meaning, and that he was telling her that Chen Xiyang was a very terrifying person.


    But what was so scary about him?


    The gentle smile on his face had never faded since he entered the door. Midway, the Grandma Su even came to receive the hammer, saying that he wanted to nail something down, and without saying a word, he went to help out, supporting Grandma Su all the way until he reached home. He did not seem to be impatient in the slightest.


    No matter how you looked at it, this was a gentle, polite and loving person. If such a person was terrifying, who wouldn''t be afraid?


    "What happened to you tonight?" After finishing his meal and washing the dishes in the kitchen, Chen Xiyang looked up at An Hao, ridiculing him with a smile on his face: "Why are you peeking at me?"


    After eating, Chen Xiyang took the initiative to take on the responsibility of washing the dishes. Grandma was already old, but she was still pregnant and her body wasn''t well.


    Therefore, this kind of person couldn''t have any problems. So what if she treated others badly? It was enough as long as she was nice to her. She didn''t need her husband to use central air-conditioning, so she was very gentle to everyone.

 C179

    Seeing his teasing gaze, An Hao blushed with embarrassment: "Look at how handsome you are."


    The smile on Chen Xiyang''s face deepened, he leaned over and kissed her forehead: Then, in your heart, am I the most handsome person?


    "Of course." An Hao tilted her head as she spoke proudly, her face turning even redder. She wanted to say that you are my husband, but in my heart, you are obviously the most handsome. Did he say that in the eyes of people?


    However, she had a thin face and didn''t have the nerve to say such shameful words, especially the nickname ''husband''. She wasn''t used to calling him by that name, so she felt inexplicably embarrassed.


    Around 7 PM, the sky was already completely dark. Chen Xiyang and An Hao prepared to return, this time Grandma An did not nag too much, their faces were full of a gratified smile.


    While Chen Xiyang was in the middle of going to the bathroom, An Hao quietly asked her, "Grandmother, you look really happy. Every time I call you, you always nag on me and Xi Yang for a long time so that we can live happily. Why didn''t you say anything today? You finally trust us? "


    "Don''t worry." Grandma An held her hand and patted it, then said with a smile: "Even though you all didn''t say anything to Grandma, since Grandma is so old, why can''t you understand? Grandma just didn''t say anything because she didn''t want to increase the pressure on you. Grandma believed that no matter what decision she made, you would handle the matter well. "


    An Hao looked at his grandmother, his eyes suddenly turning red, and sighed: "So trusting of me."


    "Of course, you''re my grandmother''s good granddaughter." Grandma An looked at her with a benevolent gaze as she tucked the hair at her temples behind her ears. "A few days ago, grandmother was really worried that your days would not be good. Now, seeing how much you love each other, grandmother can finally put her heart back into her stomach."


    "Grandmother ¡­" An Hao couldn''t help but hug Grandma An as he laid his head on her shoulder and acted like a spoiled child, "Did you eavesdrop on us?"


    The Grandma An caressed the back of her head and laughed: "Our house is only this big, does Grandmother need to eavesdrop?"


    An Hao snorted but did not say anything in rebuttal. The Grandma An sighed: "If only I had another child, grandmother could really go see your father in peace."


    "Grandmother." An Hao stood up and glared at her in anger: "If you say that, I won''t have children my entire life."


    "Alright, alright." Grandma An sighed helplessly: "Grandmother won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore."


    An Hao was still looking at her angrily. After a while, he reached out his arms to hug her and said hoarsely, "Grandmother, you will live for a hundred years."


    Grandma An laughed: "Silly child, those hundred years old are old demoness."


    Chen Xiyang and An Hao chose to walk home. The scenery on the street was nice and they could relax, but An Hao''s mood was still very heavy.


    Chen Xiyang reached out to pinch her cheeks: "What happened? Did Grandmother say something about you that makes you so unhappy? "


    "Nope." An Hao said with a little sadness: "I just realized that my grandmother is getting old, and when I was talking to her face to face just now, I noticed that her eyes are full of wrinkles, and that her face was covered with age spots."


    As she spoke, her voice became a little hoarse. She looked towards the illusionary direction and stubbornly said, "But I don''t want my grandma to ¡­"


    "But everyone has their time." Chen Xiyang held her in his arms and patted her shoulders, "We can''t go against the laws of nature, right? "I understand your feelings for my grandma. Fortunately, my grandma''s physique is strong and strong, so living to a hundred years isn''t a problem. Let''s properly filial to her from now on, what do you say?"


    An Hao buried his head in Li Chang Zai''s chest. Zhang Xuan nodded his head.


    After returning home, the two of them showered separately. Chen Xiyang prepared a cup of milk for An Hao to drink. After drinking it, the two of them laid on the bed to sleep.


    At midnight, after making sure that An Hao had fallen into a deep sleep and would not wake up, Chen Xiyang turned on the bedroom light and sat up. He glanced at An Hao who was lying beside him and leaned forward to kiss her lips. After that, she got out of bed and took out her laptop. She opened her mailbox and began to check the email from the secretaries.


    An Hao had a very, very long dream in which Chen Xiyang had given all his gentleness to her alone, yet when he was facing someone other than her, it was like a madman.


    When his colleagues disagreed with him, he denounced him and expelled him.


    He needed help at work, his friends couldn''t help him, he had to find a way to get back at them and even send them to jail.


    His family didn''t like her and advised him to break up and make trouble for her, so he completely separated from her mother and sister and let them live on the streets as beggars.


    Xia Lan and Lin Lang told her: "Chen Xiyang is a very terrifying person."


    She could only watch as Chen Xiyang stabbed a dagger into their bodies nonstop. He was completely dead, and was still pulling. With the dagger in his hand, blood continued to spurt out until the entire dream scene turned blood-red, filled with the smell of blood.


    An Hao wanted to wake up, but he was unable to open his eyes no matter what. She saw Xia Lan and Lin Lang holding onto their bloody wounds as they interrogated her, "Could it be that this isn''t considered frightening? Don''t you think he''s scary when he''s only nice to you? "


    These words continuously rang in her ears, and after listening to it who knows how many times and seeing them bleed god knows how many times, An Hao finally opened her eyes from her dream.


    She slept for almost twelve hours. She had never slept for so long before. Was it because she was pregnant?


    Chen Xiyang had already prepared breakfast. Seeing that she had come out from her bedroom and heated up the bone soup, he let her go wash up first before he could eat.


    An Hao looked at his smiling face and thought back to the dream she had last night. She stood at the kitchen door and looked at him in a daze.


    Chen Xiyang was baffled. "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that again? "


    "I had a terrible dream last night." An Hao said as he pursed his lips. She smiled bitterly, "To dream that you become such a terrifying person."


    The smile on Chen Xiyang''s face stiffened, but he quickly recovered from it. He looked at her and laughed with interest: "How terrifying is that."


    "It''s very, very scary. I don''t even feel like I know you."


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang laughed: "Then are you afraid?"


    "I''m scared to death, so you must not become like that." She walked to the washroom and waved at him. "I''m going to wash up."

 C180

    The hand that Chen Xiyang hung at his side had at some point been clenched into a fist, and his gaze had also become more and more benevolent. After hearing the sound of flowing water from the washroom, he then shouted gently, "It''s only a dream, don''t think too much."


    An Hao''s voice came from far away, "I know, I know that it''s just a dream so I didn''t think too much about it.


    After finishing breakfast, Chen Xiyang left to check on the decorations as he followed An Hao out with no reason to stay at home.


    The house had just been renovated and looked very messy. After brushing the walls, there was the smell of scraping white. The upstairs was still hot and many people were busy, taking this and taking that. Everyone was very busy.


    Chen Xiyang said that smelling too much was not good for his body. It was good enough for him to stay there and watch, if she was really bored, he would go to Grandma''s house to accompany her. He would pick her up at night.


    An Hao also felt that he wouldn''t be able to help so he was in the way, so he went out and took a taxi to Grandma''s house.


    After An Hao left, Chen Xiyang reminded the contractor: "If Miss An comes back later, remember to tell her that I went out to buy some stuff, then immediately call me. You must remember to make a call and not be discovered by her."


    The contractor nodded, "Don''t worry, Director Chen. I remember you staying here every day to supervise the work. You only occasionally go out to buy things we need."


    Chen Xiyang patted his shoulder in praise, then turned and left.


    When Chen Xiyang brought An Hao home at night, the two of them discussed and still bought a car. They didn''t need to buy those high-end, high-end, high-end cars, as long as it was useful. Usually, when they were back at their parents'' house or when they went to visit Sun Yan and Chen Xixi, they wouldn''t need to take a taxi and run back and forth.


    The two of them decided that after going to see the car tomorrow, Chen Xiyang would go and take a bath first. An Hao laid on her bed and chatted with Lin Qing on WeChat.


    "Damn, isn''t this dream too scary? In the future, I won''t be dreaming of romantic things like ''being extremely mean to others but only being nice to me''."


    "You should be imagining things. Keep imagining things. What I''m talking about is just a dream. How could there be such a scary person and thing in reality?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve only seen perverts in movies on television. Did you see some horrible movie that caused you to have such a scary dream?"


    "It''s my friend Xia Lan. She scolded me after knowing that Xi Yang and I had gotten back together." An Hao explained after passing Xia Lan''s words to her: "I feel that what she''s saying isn''t because she''s jealous of me, or because she''s afraid that she won''t have a chance after we make up our minds. Instead, she''s worried about me."


    "I really can''t tell why she''s worried about you. Is the person who drugged you really worried about you?"


    An Hao pursed her lips and thought for a moment, "I believe that if she knew that I was in danger, she would still worry about me. After all, we''ve known each other since childhood, for more than twenty years."


    "More than twenty years ago, I still hurt you like that for a man."


    Just as An Hao saw these words, she instantly withdrew them. She laughed helplessly and another message from Lin Qing came back: "So it''s because of these words of hers that you have a nightmare? You believe her too much. "


    "Not only her, but that person also told me to be careful, telling me that Xi Yang is a very terrifying person, and that I don''t even know him."


    When she was chatting with Lin Qing, she always mentioned Lin Lang as'' that person ''. Lin Qing also knew who she was talking about, and never asked who that person was or what his name was.


    When he mentioned him, Lin Qing''s focus shifted instantly. "You met him again? Didn''t you say that you would never see him again?"


    An Hao sighed helplessly: "That''s a long story, I went to the hospital to see those kids, who knew that I met him. I wanted to find out more about him from him, so he threatened me to have a cup of coffee with him. Feeling that the more he spoke, the more confused he felt, An Hao heaved a long sigh: "Aiya, I''m so annoyed to death anyways."


    "Ah, oh." Lin Qing''s voice was full of ridicule: "Why is he threatening you? "Interesting."


    "Didn''t I break off all relations with him before this? He just wants to take the opportunity to get back on good terms with me. After all, he''s still considered a good friend from before." An Hao was a little taken away, and uncontrollably thought of the things that Lin Lang had accused her of.


    When she thought about those things, even she herself felt that she had no conscience. The two times she had relations with Lin Lang wasn''t Lin Lang''s fault, but the moment she saw Lin Lang, and even just mentioned him as a person, the first thing she thought of was that shameful thing. Then, her heart would be filled with anger and regret, and she would completely forget about the few times he had helped her.


    She told Lin Qing about her thoughts, and also recounted how Lin Lang had helped her and how he had saved her two times since they met. Finally, she asked: "Do you think I really have no conscience?"


    Lin Qing sighed, "That''s right, you really have no conscience. He has already treated you so well, and you actually said that he would do as you wish, wouldn''t your conscience hurt?"


    I just felt sorry for Xi Yang and didn''t want to have anything to do with him. At that time, I thought that what I did wasn''t wrong, but now that I think about it, he truly treated me as a friend, yet from his point of view, I was really too much.


    "Damn, it can''t be. He has already done so many things for you, and you still think he only wants to be your friend?"


    "That''s not it. He has already told me that you have to know yourself before you don''t always do stupid things that think you''re being sentimental." Recalling the expression on Lin Lang''s face when he said that, An Hao became even angrier.


    "Do you believe him when he says that? Do you think that there is even a pure friendship between men and women? "


    "Why can''t there be pure friendship?" An Hao really did not understand her thoughts. If men and women could not have a pure friendship, then what could she and Jiangbei count as?


    "There''s no such thing as pure friendship. If he really doesn''t like you, then you must have subconsciously fallen for him."


    After An Hao heard this, his face almost turned green. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Lin Qing, can you still speak properly? I have a husband, what can I do for him? "


    Maybe he noticed that she was a little unhappy, Lin Qing quickly changed his words: "Alright, alright, alright, you don''t like him, but hearing you say that, he seems to have a really good character, it can''t be that your husband has any problems, right?"

 C181

    "What''s wrong with my husband?" An Hao felt a little depressed.


    "Who knows. Why don''t you hire a private investigator to investigate it for you, so that you don''t have nightmares."


    "Stop joking, can you just randomly investigate this matter?" If he knew, we''d be finished, you know? "


    "That''s true, but do you really love your husband so wholeheartedly?" I don''t know why I keep thinking that you and that person are more suited to each other. Is it really impossible for you and him to be together? "


    An Hao immediately laughed out loud. Just as he was about to reply, he heard a knock on the door. Who would come to this party?


    An Hao put down her cell phone and walked out of the bedroom. When the door opened, she saw the two people outside and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Sun Yan and Chen Xixi, one in front and one behind, stood outside the door, both of them had strange expressions on their faces. Sun Yan looked weird, but at first, she looked angry, but then she looked at her and a fawning smile appeared on her face.


    Although Sun Xixi wasn''t as obvious as she was, and the way he looked at her was still filled with disgust, she actually intentionally looked away from him, not letting him notice her awkwardness.


    This was rather strange ¡­


    "Mom, Xi Xi, why did you guys come so late?" Suppressing the doubts in her heart, An Hao invited them into the house. Actually, it was a bit awkward for her, who had never had a mother since she was young, to suddenly call someone else ''mother'', but she forced herself to shout out.


    Since she had made up with Chen Xiyang, and the mother and daughter pair''s attitude had clearly softened, she was willing to take a big step back to make their relationship more harmonious.


    Sun Yan and Chen Xixi did not say anything as they walked into the house to observe the furnishings. They could not maintain their expressions, but they endured it.


    After looking for a long time and not seeing Chen Xiyang''s figure, Sun Yan curiously asked: "Is Xi Yang not at home?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Chen Xiyang walked out from the bathroom in her pajamas, wiped her hair and casually asked: "Ah Hao, who just knocked on the door?"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately saw Sun Yan and Chen Xixi, and was similarly stunned for a moment. "Mom, Xi Xi Xi?"


    Perhaps his state had angered Chen Xixi, she rolled her eyes and asked in a bad tone, "What, you don''t welcome us, if you don''t welcome us, we''ll kick you out."


    Sun Yan raised his elbow and looked at her, staring at her, then faked a fawning smile towards Chen Xiyang: "Mom and your sister are just here to take a look, didn''t they already know that you''re buying a house?"


    She looked around. "This is the house you bought after selling your car?"


    Chen Xiyang sat on the sofa and impatiently said: "No, this is temporary. We are buying a market on the second floor, next time we will open a supermarket."


    He wanted to hide it from the mother and daughter pair to prevent them from causing trouble, but it seemed like he couldn''t hide it at all. He even knew where he lived, and he would also find out about the supermarket sooner or later.


    Sun Yan and Chen Xixi were extremely shocked and their eyes immediately opened wide.


    An Hao felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He smiled and said, "Mom, Xi Xi, you guys sit and talk. Don''t stand."


    "What do you want to sit for?" For a moment, he had forgotten about his disguise. Sun Yan glared at her in disgust, and turned to look at Chen Xiyang: "Buying a market on the second floor? The area was quite large and the price was quite expensive, right? Did you write her name on the certificate? "


    She pointed her finger at An Hao, not even willing to hide the anger and disgust on her face. An Hao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he silently took a step forward to keep her at a safe distance.


    These words clearly made Chen Xiyang unhappy. He lifted his eyelids and looked at Sun Yan, then asked with a smile: "That''s right, she is my wife. If I don''t write her name, who would I write it with?"


    An Hao was worried that his attitude would stiffen the relationship between him and his mother. It was rather rude as well and reminded him, "Xi Yang ¡­"


    Unfortunately, just as she said those words, Chen Xixi''s raised tone of voice overshadowed her voice: "Brother, let me ask you, is there water in your head? "This girl is a natural beauty. You even wrote her name on the real estate certificate. Aren''t you afraid that she''ll run away with another man with her real estate certificate?"


    An Hao was stunned for a few seconds before reacting to what she was saying. He suddenly felt that it was both angry and laughable, to the point he didn''t know how to maintain his expression.


    Chen Xiyang pursed her lips and looked at Chen Xixi without saying anything.


    Chen Xixi''s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously went closer to Sun Yan, but he braced himself and continued, "Don''t look at me like that. I saw it with my own eyes. The person who guided Third Brother Lin was shameless and despicable. "The goods."


    Before she could finish speaking, Chen Xiyang had already stood up and slapped her in her face.


    With a ''pa'' sound, the entire hall fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s breathing seemed to have frozen, until Chen Xixi''s sharp cry sounded out: "Chen Xiyang, you actually hit me for such a woman?"


    Since she was young, Chen Xiyang had always pampered her, and could be said to be spoiled without any principles. He had never touched her even once, but now, he actually hit her with his finger?


    Chen Xixi covered her painful face, her entire body trembling in anger.


    Chen Xiyang tightly clenched the hand at his side, and said with a cold voice: "Apologize to your sister-in-law."


    "Why should I apologize?" Chen Xixi turned his head to look at An Hao, and said with a sneer: "I saw her eating seafood with Third Bro Lin with my own eyes, and saw the famous'' You can eat whatever you want at deep sea '', one hundred dollars each. If they went to eat together, would she dare say that she didn''t?"


    An Hao still did not dare say that she did not have one. She looked at Chen Xiyang, and because she was angry, the expression on her face was not very good: "I did indeed eat with Lin Lang, but that''s because one of my news clients was hit by a car in front of me. I could not accept the fact that I have lost sleep everyday.


    Chen Xiyang knew about the car accident, but he did not know about the insomnia she needed to see a therapist. No wonder she was in such a bad condition, it should have been due to that period of time, yet he did not stay by her side.


    Chen Xiyang immediately felt extremely guilty. His eyes were filled with pain as he looked at An Hao: "There''s no need to explain, I believe in you."


    Chen Xixi was displeased when he heard it, "Brother ¡­."


    Sun Yan pulled her arm and said considerately: "Xi Xi, don''t say anymore, it''s natural for husband and wife to trust each other. No matter what you say, your brother won''t believe you ¡­"


    She looked at Chen Xiyang and spoke sincerely: "Xi Yang, Mom and Xi Xi Shi are not here to quarrel, they just want you two to go home. Since the supermarket cannot house anyone, why are you two renting a house outside? It''s not like you have no home, is it? "

 C182

    "We are only living here for the time being. After the second floor''s market is finished, we will move there." Chen Xiyang explained: "The first floor sells stuff, while the second floor has people staying there."


    Sun Yan''s expression stiffened for a moment, then Chen Xixi laughed out loud, and was just about to mock her, when Sun Yan tugged at her again, and laughed with great difficulty: "That''s pretty good, but you can''t stay here, right? Let''s go home and live together. "


    She then looked at An Hao: "It''s fine to have An Hao''s name on the real estate certificate, Mom doesn''t have any objections, but this supermarket is after all ours, when we open up more places to work, Mom will have someone who can come over to help."


    As she spoke, she was a little hesitant, as if she was hesitating on whether or not she should speak of the following words. An Hao''s intuition was still related to her.


    Chen Xiyang''s anger seemed to have subsided as he leisurely sat on the sofa with his legs crossed gracefully and both his hands crossed on his knees. He advised in a seemingly good-natured manner: "Speak, tell me everything you want to say, I want to hear what other thoughts you have in mind."


    Sun Yan seemed to be encouraged by his son''s tone. He looked at An Hao, and purposely raised his voice a little: "It means that the owner of the supermarket must be either you or me. Xi Xi Xi is fine, but it cannot be An Hao."


    She was afraid that Chen Xiyang would get angry after saying all these, so she immediately turned to An Hao and explained: "An Hao, don''t worry, Auntie''s words are definitely not directed at you. Then it''s the same thing whether he''s the boss or you''re the boss, right? "


    It was indeed the same thing, then why did she insist on making Chen Xiyang the boss? An Hao sneered in his heart, she can also do it, or else Chen Xixi could also do it, but he would still treat her as an outsider. He was afraid that she would drag their family''s property along with her, so he had to be on guard.


    Chen Xixi immediately took over: "Also, you have to write two names on the real estate certificate. Brother, believe her, Mom and I won''t believe you, you have to resign from the company now, all we have left is a small supermarket, if she really doesn''t ¡­" "If you really change your mind and want a divorce, then our family will be living on the streets."


    An Hao was really angered by the mother and daughter duo''s ignorance. She didn''t wait for Chen Xiyang to speak as she walked forward and said: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about these problems at all, even if the real estate certificate only has my name on it, the house we bought after marriage is still our shared property, and that supermarket, even if it''s a legal person that is happy for us, but on the day that we really can''t live it, it''s still our joint property. Even if it''s a divorce, it''s only a split between us husband and wife, so your worries just now are really unnecessary."


    She kept a smile on her face the whole time she was speaking, not even forgetting to address respectfully. It seemed like she was only explaining with a good temper, but anyone who understood her would know that this was the true state of An Hao when he was truly angry, and that he would become exceptionally aggressive.


    Chen Xiyang had been looking at her the entire time, and was not too satisfied with the words'' the day that I really can''t go on any further ''. He said in a solemn voice: "There won''t come a day that I really can''t pass it."


    "Is that right?" Sun Yan did not pay attention to what Chen Xiyang had said. He muttered in his heart, as if he did not dare believe what An Hao had just said, "This was all done by Xi Yang himself. You did not even pay a single cent, yet half of the points was yours after the divorce?"


    An Hao smiled as he explained, "This is the rule of the law."


    Sun Yan blurted out, "The law isn''t fair either."


    If the law is beneficial to your family, then it''s fair. If there''s no profit, then it''s unfair? An Hao smiled and did not speak.


    "There''s nothing unfair or unfair about it." Chen Xiyang had already completely lost his patience. Looking at the time, he started to issue orders to the guests, "It''s getting late, you guys should head back earlier."


    He stood up and said, "Let''s go. I''ll go down with you guys to help you get a taxi."


    He walked to the side and took off his clothes that were on the clothes rack to put it on. Sun Yan was still worried, "Xi Yang, where did you buy the gate and market? No one can watch it, right? "


    Chen Xiyang did not pay attention to her, and exhorted her before walking towards the profound entrance.


    Chen Xixi shouted: "Brother, Mom is talking to you."


    "Let''s go." Chen Xiyang changed into a pair of shoes and opened the door, indicating that it was time for them to leave.


    Sun Yan walked over unwillingly, yet Chen Xixi glared at him furiously, and pointed at his own face that had just been slapped, then opened his mouth and said soundlessly: "I will retaliate for this slap sooner or later."


    An Hao felt that it was laughable, the one who beat her wasn''t her, what was he trying to get back at her for?


    After they left, An Hao went back to her bedroom. She originally wanted to take a bath, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    A ''Ding Dong'' sound came from the side. Only then did An Hao remember that she was chatting with Lin Qing earlier, she picked up her phone and checked, and sure enough, she did not receive a reply.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    "They''re not considering the possibility of you two being together, are they?"


    "Hey, hey, hey. Can you tell me if you''re still here?" It wasn''t easy for me to have a chat with you, don''t tell me you ran away. "


    After that, she probably finally recognized the fact that An Hao wasn''t around, and said another sentence to herself after five minutes: "Even though I know it''s impossible between you and that person, I still really, really want to stand up for you two. I feel especially loved.


    After a few seconds, another one said, "Unfortunately, you already have a husband, but you still can''t leave. It''s so painful to stand in the wrong place."


    After An Hao heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. He pressed the record button and replied, "What''s so painful about it, reality is not a romance novel for you to read."


    Lin Qing almost replied instantaneously: "Ah, ah, ah, you finally revived. Where did you go?"


    "My mother-in-law came just now. Sigh, after speaking a lot, it seems like she will never be able to like me. What should I do to make our daughter-in-law relationship more harmonious?"


    "It''s not a question of what you should do, is it? The point is, she doesn''t like you. "


    "Ah, so what should I do to make her like me?" An Hao was a little worried.


    "About this, if a person doesn''t like you from the bottom of their heart, then everything you do is wrong. Even if you occasionally make her happy once or twice, once you make her a little dissatisfied, then she won''t be able to see any of that satisfaction."


    "Can you keep her satisfied forever? No way, right? "


    Even a deity wouldn''t be able to make people satisfied forever, right? How could she?

 C183

    The door to the bedroom opened and closed, and Chen Xiyang returned. An Hao replied: "My husband is back, I won''t be speaking with you for now."


    Then, she held her phone and waited for Chen Xiyang to enter the house, feeling that he would have something to say to her.


    Not long later, Chen Xiyang entered the house, and saw that she was sitting upright on the bedside, stunned for a moment, then smiled as he walked in front of her and caressed her hair: "Are you unhappy? I''m sorry, I didn''t expect them to find me here either. "


    "I''m fine." After all, she knew the temperament of the two of them, she would not be angry at Chen Xiyang for this.


    She looked up at him and asked, "Did you really not believe what Xi Xi had said at all?"


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Chen Xiyang chuckled: "We have known each other for so many years, how could I not understand you?"


    "It''s good that you don''t believe me." An Hao heaved a sigh of relief, she was truly worried that Chen Xiyang would believe Chen Xixi''s words and misunderstand her. Seeing that he really did not believe her, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed: "I''m really afraid that you will believe her words."


    "How could that be?" Chen Xiyang pinched her cheek: "Stop thinking too much. Hurry up and take a bath, I''ll go heat up some milk for you."


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, reached out for the pajamas on the bedside and walked out of the bedroom.


    Seeing her leave, Chen Xiyang glanced at the phone on the bed, he reached out and grabbed it, but did not unlock it. He had already checked many times, but he could not find any problems, and there was no information about Lin Lang inside.


    He placed the phone on the bed and brushed his dry hair twice. He then walked to the side of the computer and opened up his laptop, he first looked for a movie and pressed the pause button at the middle, then opened up his work email. This way, An Hao would come in and think that he was watching a movie.


    Just as he entered the password to his mailbox, he suddenly thought of something. He got up, walked to the bedside and picked up An Hao''s phone, unlocked it and immediately opened WeChat.


    If she had any complaints about him, she would naturally not reveal them to him, but she would definitely tell them to her best friend.


    Lin Qing''s chat box was right on top, and as expected, his guess was correct. A few minutes ago, they had been chatting, and Chen Xiyang could only helplessly smile, but after opening WeChat and hearing two pieces of news, his smile stiffened at the corner of his mouth.


    [Although I know it''s impossible for you and that person, I still really, really want to stand up for you two.]


    [You aren''t considering the possibility of the two of you being together, are you?]


    Who are they talking about? Chen Xiyang''s face turned serious. Looking up, he realised that the two of them were chatting quite a bit today, he heard the end of the conversation from the very top, and his face turned completely black.


    Although they never mentioned Lin Lang''s name from the beginning to the end, he knew that the man at the heart of their conversation was Lin Lang. He held his phone tightly, his knuckles turning white.


    It had only been two months since and him received their certificates, yet so many things had happened between her and Lin Lang. He suddenly recalled Chen Xixi''s explanation to him when she said that she had seen An Hao eating together with him.


    It was Lin Lang who found her a therapist for that night. At that time he was only concerned with guilt, but he didn''t think about something that he didn''t even know, so how did Lin Lang know about it?


    There was no doubt that An Hao was the one who told him this.


    It was Lin Lang who helped her lose sleep.


    had made things difficult for her, and it was he who had helped her.


    Was she drunk in a bar or was Lin Lang helping her?


    He angrily threw his phone onto the bed. had also said that he was a terrifying person, but she actually didn''t doubt his words, and was even worried that her husband really had a problem. But in just a short two months, her trust in Lin Lang had already surpassed his for the past four years?


    A private detective? Heh ¡­


    Just as he was feeling sarcastic, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. He quickly put his phone back in its original position and walked to the front of the computer table. However, his expression did not ease up.


    An Hao went into the room to get a hair dryer, and subconsciously looked at him and casually asked: "What are you looking at? ¡­ What''s wrong, why do you look so ugly? "


    Realizing that his face seemed to be especially pale, An Hao walked up to him and asked with concern: "Is there something wrong?"


    As she said that, she extended her hand to look at his forehead, but Chen Xiyang grabbed onto her wrist with a great deal of force. It was so painful that she hissed once, and only then did Chen Xiyang realise that he had lost control of himself, and held her in his hands.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Xiyang raised his head and glanced at her, before putting his arm around her waist to allow her to sit on his lap. He rested his chin on her shoulder and sighed lightly: "Xi Xi just WeChat me again, saying whatever I say makes my heart burn. But she''s my blood sister after all, and I can''t do anything to her, sigh."


    Hearing his long sigh, An Hao also felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Although he had only used the word ''something nothing'' to describe what Chen Xixi had said, it was not hard to imagine how unbearable the contents of her words were.


    An Hao laughed bitterly, tilted his head and rubbed it against his hair: "Don''t think too much, as long as you believe that you''re the only one in my heart and won''t do anything to others, that''s enough."


    "That''s what you say, but every time I hear it, I feel really bad." As he spoke, he stopped speaking and tightened his hold on her arm.


    An Hao had a feeling that he still had more to say, and she had a faint guess, so she pursed her lips and stayed silent with him.


    The two were silent for a while, then Chen Xiyang spoke again: "Ah Hao, can you stop contacting Lin Lang for my sake? And don''t see each other again, okay? "


    His voice was very soft, as if he was afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would frighten her.


    An Hao''s body could not help but freeze. Did he believe Chen Xixi''s words?


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Chen Xiyang immediately followed up: "Don''t think too much, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I don''t want Chen Xixi to make trouble for me with these things. Although he knows that most of what she said was not the truth, he still feels uncomfortable listening to her.


    An Hao really wanted to say that even if she didn''t see Lin Lang anymore, with the extent of Chen Xixi targeting her, he would still slander her. And she and Lin Lang didn''t deliberately meet each other, but they had always met by chance.


    She understood the feeling Chen Xiyang was experiencing. If this matter were to happen to her and someone would often whisper Chen Xiyang and another woman into her ear, she wouldn''t be able to take it either.


    She tried to smile, but she couldn''t. She wanted to say more, but she didn''t know what to say.

 C184

    Hearing her praise, Chen Xiyang hugged her even more tightly, turned his head and kissed her temple, then said softly: "I trust you."


    So don''t let me down, Ah Hao.


    As he said that, he released An Hao, stretched his waist and pretended to be relaxed: "Alright, then we will live a quiet life, don''t let those messed up matters bother us anymore."


    An Hao was still sitting on his lap, she turned her head and looked at him with a smile, then smiled: "Un."


    "Go and blow your hair. Your pajamas are all wet." Chen Xiyang affectionately tapped her forehead as he spoke: "I''ll go heat up the milk for you. Just now, due to the ruckus caused by Xi Xi Xi, I didn''t even have the time to warm up the milk."


    An Hao stood up and said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it, in the past two days, you have either become a big bone or a chicken soup, it''s already enough to make up for it."


    "No." Chen Xiyang pinched her cheek: "You have to make up for all the meat that you lost."


    After drinking the milk, An Hao fell asleep, and at the same time, turned on the lights in the hall at midnight. He looked at the soundly asleep An Hao, got up, and dialed a number on his phone.


    Very soon, a hoarse voice came out of the phone, "... "Xi Yang?"


    "Mm, it''s me." Chen Xiyang stood by the side of the bed and stared at An Hao''s sleepy eyes, her eyes squinted with a sense of benevolence: "Tell me, what good things have you done recently?"


    The person on the other end of the phone remained silent for a few seconds before his hoarse voice rang out again, sounding a little shaky. "No ¡­" "Nothing, I''ve been at home."


    "Are you sure you didn''t do anything? "Think about it." Chen Xiyang''s voice became gentler, just like love. The human whisper: "If I remind you, you just remembered, what kind of punishment, you know?"


    "I really didn''t do anything." The hoarse voice instantly panicked. "I''ve been staying at home all this time, I really ¡­"


    She suddenly stopped talking, then Chen Xiyang smiled: "You remember? "Then tell me, if you give me the reason and my feelings, I will consider forgiving you."


    "I... I called Ah Hao yesterday. " She originally wanted to quietly explain at least so that her voice wouldn''t sound so pathetic, but after saying that sentence, her voice became uncontrollably frantic: "In the beginning she called me first. I knew that after the two of you made up, I would call her back, I ¡­ I don''t want you to make up, you know. "


    "Yes, I know. Can you tell me the reason why you don''t want us to make up? "You have to think about it clearly before you say anything else."


    The person on the other end of the line was silent for a full ten seconds before exhaling a deep breath, and said: "When I was six years old, we got to know each other, and we have known each other for twenty years. Although I had framed her once before, I ¡­ really treat her like a friend... "


    Her voice trembled as she said, "She is my only friend. I hope that she can live a peaceful and happy life, so if I want to scold her and wake her up, it can be considered as my compensation."


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang chuckled. "Why wouldn''t you be safe and happy for your entire life if you were to be with me?"


    That person did not make a sound for a long time, Chen Xiyang was extremely patient, he sat down on the side of the bed with the phone and caressed An Hao''s tender cheeks, the expression on his face was so gentle that it looked as though water was about to drip out: "You should know, that although I will treat you all like that, I will never treat An Hao like that, never, she is different from you all."


    "Who knows?" The person on the other side mocked him, then realized that he had said the wrong thing. He quickly added: "I''ve already suffered so much. I don''t want my good friend to be like me again."


    "Heh, you do understand me, don''t you think that if I say that it''s for Ah Hao''s own good, I will let everything go?"


    No one replied him. Chen Xiyang chuckled: "It''s a pity, I also need to vent. Prepare the candles and whips to tie him up, I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    The man raised his voice fiercely: "Chen Xiyang, my injuries are still healing."


    "Don''t even think about escaping, you know that you won''t be able to." Chen Xiyang hung up the phone and kissed An Hao''s lips. She said softly, "Sleep well, baby. See you tomorrow."


    He said that as he stood up and turned off the light before walking out of the bedroom. He was not worried that An Hao would suddenly wake up.


    The first thing she did after waking up was to run to the washroom. Sitting on the toilet, she felt that it was a little strange, she had been sleeping extremely deeply for the past two days, so there was no need to talk about how she couldn''t wake up after having nightmares the previous night. Just last night, after drinking the milk, she always felt thirsty, so she drank three whole cups of water.


    But last night, she slept until around 9 in the morning, and even after excreting her bladder, she still didn''t feel well. It could be seen how much she held herself back last night, but even in this situation, she didn''t wake up?


    She couldn''t help but look down at her belly. Could it be that pregnant people were more addicted to sleeping? It was all thanks to this little fellow that she was able to sleep well.


    After washing up, An Hao left the washroom. Coincidentally, Chen Xiyang had placed two bowls of skinny meat porridge on the table, and when he saw her come out he said with a smile, "Come over for dinner."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and returned to the kitchen. An Hao walked to the dining table and sat down, scanning the table and not only was there congee, there were pickled vegetables and steamed buns. She then shouted out towards the kitchen with an expression of helplessness: "Don''t tell me there''s bone soup too."


    After drinking both the bone soup and the chicken soup, she felt so fed up with them. Could it be that she can only rely on the soup to mend her body? "


    We don''t want bone soup today." "In the morning, I went to a nearby restaurant and packed a bowl of beef and radish for you to have a change in taste.


    As he spoke, he placed the bowl on the table. The beef and radish pieces were mixed together and stewed until their hair turned white. The soup was covered with green coriander. It was fragrant and seemed to be very appetizing.


    An Hao could not help but laugh, "It looks pretty delicious."


    Chen Xiyang rubbed her head, scooped a bowl for her and sat opposite of her: "Then quickly eat, if you like it, we''ll eat at their restaurant at noon, it''s pretty close to our district."


    An Hao nodded, she picked up the small spoon and drank a mouthful, after realizing that it was really delicious, she reached out for a steamed bun, obviously having a big appetite.


    When the two of them were about to finish eating, Chen Xiyang finally opened his mouth and said neither quickly nor slowly: "Your friend over there is in trouble."

 C185

    "Hmm?" An Hao was stunned as she raised her head to look at him, "Who? Who did you say was in trouble? "


    "The one called Lin Qing." Chen Xiyang stood up and went to the side of the table to take a look at the phone. He went back to the side of the table to open the search results, and when he walked to An Hao''s side, he gave her his phone: "Take a look."


    An Hao was filled with suspicions as he received the phone. The first thing he saw was the name of the top scorer on the list: Xia Kong Assistant.


    Lin Qing and Xia Kong went on a search together? An Hao did not think that anything would happen, his first reaction being that the interaction between Lin Qing and his crew had been secretly filmed. To be able to rank on the search party with his idol and even forming CP with him, Lin Qing must be extremely happy.


    An Hao pressed the screen with the corner of his lips, and when he saw what the content was, his smile froze.


    I never thought that his character is still so good, to think that such a dishonorable assistant actually did not fire her, and instead treated her so amiably. In the future, I''ll see who dares to say that the Xia Yingdi''s temper isn''t good, if you dare to say that they can find someone who can tolerate and treat such a foolish and lazy assistant like that, I''ll believe you.


    Below were four photos, An Hao opened up the first photo and looked at the other photos.


    The first one was a rainy day. Xia Yingdi was still wearing his camouflage clothes as he stood at the entrance of the studio, looking up slightly at the sky, beside him was Lin Qing, who had lowered his head, looking like a student who had committed a mistake. Beneath the photo was a caption written in red letters: "Only after the movie emperor realized that it was raining while the movie emperor is filming the movie, the assistant who has nothing to do only knows that he hasn''t thought of taking out his phone to find an umbrella or a rain poncho.


    The second picture is also just about to be acted out, and different from the last one, there are four people written on it. It''s a comparison of events, and also acting out, Xiao Hua, Ding Si Yu''s assistant is wiping off her sweat with a towel, and holding a bottle of mineral water as a reserve. Our Xia Kong, on the other hand, only has a wrinkled towel, while the little assistant by the side is looking at the Shadow Emperor with an apologetic expression, as if she was talking about something.


    Note: It''s the same rest time, but we, the movie emperors, can''t even drink saliva. Looking at the guilty look on the little assistant''s face, she must be begging for forgiveness, right? The facts have proven that our movie emperors are really magnanimous and forgiving her, but according to the staff on the set, she doesn''t remember the movie emperors being thirsty after the movie, and she doesn''t remember to prepare water eight times out of ten.


    The third picture was that of Lin Qing colliding into an unknown place, causing a row of steel shelves to crash to the ground, and the set of backstage curtains for filming the scene also fell to the ground.


    Remarks: He''s so clumsy, I don''t know who he''s calling but he encountered a fixed post. This is great, all the members of the film crew can now rest. The film emperor has to apologize to the entire film crew for this matter.


    The fourth picture was a picture of Xia Kong together. Xia Kong stood there in his muddy camouflage clothes, looking around in confusion, as if he was looking for someone. Beside him was Lin Qing, who was sitting on a chair and playing WeChat with a smile on his face.


    Note: There is no need to say more about this. Everyone will understand once they see it.


    After looking through the four photos, An Hao started flipping through them again. Seemingly all of the marketing numbers, Big V, had sent out similar blogs, one could tell that someone had bought a complete copy, the moment the blogs were released, Xia Kong''s fans would be a free troll army, and they would be extremely strong. Almost under every post, the fans would denounce the undutiful little assistants, and most of them would even fully greet their families and generations of their ancestors, praising them at the same time.


    "What''s the use of having an assistant like that? Hurry up and go home to give birth, you better not come out and harm our brother Kong. "


    "Can a person be the film emperor''s assistant now? What are the people from the company doing? Does they think that our Brother Kong only has acting skills and no fans when he bullies us? "


    "F * ck you! You dare to become an assistant with your current status? Hurry up and be a chicken in a nightclub! With money and plenty of time to play with your phone, you''re a perfect fit for a fool!"


    An Hao could not take it anymore after reading a few of them. Chen Xiyang, who had been sitting by the side all this while, spoke out: "This friend of yours is truly not good enough ¡­"


    "It''s not like that. At most, she''s a little confused." An Hao subconsciously defended her: "She is Xia Kong''s brainless fan. She loves him to the extreme, how can she bear to treat him so badly."


    Chen Xiyang laughed helplessly: "But she indeed can''t even do her own job well."


    "She went to be Xia Kong''s assistant before she even graduated, she doesn''t have any experience at all. It''s normal for her to make mistakes not long after she started working." An Hao was extremely worried for her. She stood up to find her phone and asked as she walked: "And what do these random photos mean? If she really was such an incompetent person, could Xia Kong support her like this because he has a lot of money? "


    These words were too aggressive, and An Hao''s tone was extremely nasty. Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes, and his face revealed an obviously unhappy expression.


    Unfortunately, the anxious An Hao did not notice that she had found her phone and dialed Lin Qing''s number. She thought that with such a thing happening, she would need to call him many times before she could hear his voice, but she did not expect him to answer her phone not long after.


    Her voice was clearly sobbing, "Ah Hao."


    "How are you?" Hearing her voice, An Hao''s heart ached. Your film and television companies should know how to conduct public relations in this matter, right?


    "Public relations what?" Lin Qing was really going to cry: Who would spend money for a small assistant to publicize their relationship, and this script is obviously beneficial to my male god''s reputation, don''t you know that those little black fans take my male god''s temper as an example, and say that he''s always had a cold and stinky face, and that his tone of voice when talking to others is also very bad, when this happens, even the little black fan has calmed down, who dares to say that my male god''s temper is bad?


    "I don''t care if it''s Black Powder or not, the key thing is you." An Hao sighed helplessly, at this time, she was actually thinking of her god, to what extent was her brain damaged?


    An Hao raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, then bent his body and sat on the sofa: "I just saw it, there are fans asking for your meat, you should be more careful while you''re in the crew, don''t let any brainless fans recognize you and rush up to beat you up, will you be able to beat them up?"


    How can he consider so much?" Lin Qing said with tears in her eyes, "I''m just afraid the company will fire me. It took me so much effort to get to where I am today, wuu ¡­


    Hearing that fake wuwu sound, An Hao really wanted to hang up: "Why do I feel like you''re not hurt at all?"

 C186

    "Why is it okay? If it gets out of hand, how about it? " Lin Qing sighed: "But don''t worry too much about me. It''s just a fantasy for most people to have personal information about me, and there''s security in the crew as well. Furthermore, I''m with my male god everyday, so there won''t be any danger."


    An Hao heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that there''s no danger. After a few days, this matter will continue to heat up and everything will be fine."


    "I hope so. I don''t know why I always have this feeling that this matter is a follow-up event. Don''t you feel that this matter is aimed at me?"


    The truth proved that Lin Qing''s feelings were correct. At 8 o''clock the next morning, a certain person who claimed to be a ''small account for the staff of the Xumi Theatre Group'' exposed the truth: "That little assistant is called Lin Qing, it seems like her family still has some kind of small influence, and she is also the brainless fan of Xia Yingdi, wanting to get close to her idol. Everyone knows that Xia Yingdi relied on his strength to beat the world, but in reality, he doesn''t have any background.


    He also had a picture as proof. It was an extremely clear picture of the Nine Palaces, and every picture was filled with Lin Qing''s infatuation as she stared at Xia Kong, peeking at him from all kinds of angles. The only thing that didn''t change was her infatuated expression.


    Now the fans really can''t take it anymore, you can work incompetence and mistreatment our idol, at worst we can tear you apart, you can blacken our idol like black powder, we can counterattack you with a hammer of our own, but you can''t get close to him with the goal of taking him for yourself, you can''t even dream of becoming his woman in front of his assistant, then I''ll tear you to pieces, because my air brother can only be mine.


    In a short while, Xia Kong and his assistant had activated the flowery search mode.


    "Please change Xia Kong''s assistant"


    [Heartache Xia Kong]


    [Xia Kong Assistant]


    "Starlight Era, please give Xia Kong an explanation."


    Xia Kong''s economic company was in the Starlight Era, and a big fan wrote a blog that had at least tens of thousands of words. He explained the unreliable assistant that Xia Kong had been hired for the Starlight Era these few years, as well as the pictures that were inserted inside it. The text was both plentiful and reasonable, and this assistant called Lin Qing was the most unreasonable one among them, emphasizing the fact that Lin Qing, as an assistant, was not competent at all, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    An Hao realized that this fan''s writing skills were pretty good. The article was fascinating, and anyone who didn''t know the truth would believe what she said. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for Xia Kong after reading it. It was as if he was living at the bottom of the entertainment circle.


    Even this fan had a good reason, because his Kong brother didn''t have any background and could only let others bully him.


    When this article came out, the fans were heartbroken and all of their anger was directed towards Lin Qing. In just a mere morning, her Weibo had increased by hundreds of thousands of fans, all of them in the past who had scolded her.


    An Hao WeChat: "Qingqing, is your male god really that pitiful? Even with his strength, he still wasn''t able to gain a foothold in the company? Is it hard to get a competent assistant? "


    Don''t listen to that brainless fan of hers. Every time she makes such a mess, she would target all the employees around my male god, and they couldn''t even make the slightest mistake. If she knows about this, they would have to write an article, and those brainless fans wouldn''t even think twice before forwarding it.


    An Hao sighed: "So this is the legendary one fan against ten black?"


    "Yeah, it''s just a pinkie against ten, if you don''t know, I''m almost going to bore her to death. I even got a dozen trumpets to scold her."


    An Hao laughed: "You are bored enough. Your side is rather quiet.


    "On some film crew? He was taken home by my dad yesterday and said that he would make me resign no matter what. He worried me to death."


    An Hao suddenly thought of what the person who leaked the news said, and curiously asked: "Oh yes, are you really a rich second generation, the kind with power in your family?"


    "This... I''ll tell you when I get back to Jingchuan, but I can''t explain it clearly. "


    An Hao did not doubt his words. "Oh, then when will you be back?"


    "Ah ¡­" Lin Qing dragged out his words, sounding extremely vexed: "I''m trying my best to strive for it ah, tomorrow my second brother seems to be coming back, I want him to plead for me, I don''t want to stay at home at all."


    "Alright, I feel like you''re quite rebellious."


    "Who''s rebellious enough?" As soon as An Hao finished speaking, Chen Xiyang''s voice sounded from the profound entrance.


    An Hao laid on the sofa and looked over. Seeing him standing at the door and changing his shoes, with two boxes of food in his hands, An Hao said casually, "She''s talking about Lin Qing, didn''t something happen to her yesterday? Her father brought her home, but she doesn''t want to be at home, she wants to come back to the capital."


    "This is truly rebellious." After Chen Xiyang changed his shoes and brought the food box to the kitchen, he walked out and walked in front of An Hao.


    An Hao was startled. He crawled up from the sofa and looked up: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Xiyang looked at her deeply, then sat by her side and sighed: "Nothing, I just realized that you don''t really know how to look at people ¡­"


    An Hao pursed his lips. Clap: Lin Qing is doing pretty good.


    "Yes, you said that Xia Lan was very good before, but she still treated you like that right?"


    An Hao''s heart felt like it had been pricked by needles, and felt extremely uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and looked at the phone in her hand, stubbornly not saying a word.


    Chen Xiyang understood her temper, and knew that she was a little angry now. He sighed helplessly, and put his arm around her shoulders and said earnestly: "I know that saying your friends like this might not be good, but Ah Hao you know, I''m just worried about you, look at the things that she did, if she wasn''t able to do it, and used some methods to get close to Xia Kong, and used some evil force to make him lower his head to accept her. Are these things that normal people can do?"


    "I know you''re worried about me, but you can''t just look at a few articles on the Internet and see what kind of person she is, can you? After all, we don''t know what the truth is, do we? "


    "Ah Hao..." Chen Xiyang looked at her: "I also want to believe in her character, but she has her reasons. Furthermore, she is just a small assistant, so why would she be bullied when she has a marketing number? It''s not profitable. "


    An Hao didn''t know how to explain it, and was so angry that his eyes turned red: "How would I know what marketing number is going to do to her? She didn''t even know it herself, but it''s obvious that someone is trying to do it on purpose."

 C187

    "Look if you don''t believe me ¡­" Deeply afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, Lin Qing opened up the screen on his phone and directly entered into his Weibo. He then opened up the entertainment gossip that was at the top of the search results list, and slowly started to slide down: "Look at these people''s documents, they''re all exactly the same, without even a single punctuation mark.


    "Regardless of whether or not someone is deliberately trying to harm her, if she really did something wrong, then someone would expose her. If she didn''t do those things, then it wouldn''t be surprising if anyone wants to harm her, right?" Chen Xiyang pointed to the screen and showed her the blog post, then said unhurriedly: "Just like what this fan said, before I still couldn''t understand why this assistant was so incompetent, but why did Xia Yingdi not dismiss her, now that the staff member exposed it, the answer is clear, it''s because the little assistant has huge power, and the movie emperor has no status and no background, so I can only lower my head, so that I can have some money to do whatever others want, do you think it''s worth being my friend?"


    "That''s because you don''t know her." An Hao felt extremely tired: "You have gotten along with her before, but you will know that Qingqing is truly a very good girl. She is lively and cheerful and doesn''t have any schemes, she can say whatever she wants to say. Besides, she''s wearing Taobao clothes full of cash and doesn''t even have a nameplate. Have you ever seen a rich second-generation like this? Furthermore, even if she is from a rich second generation, with Xia Kong''s usual behavior of not putting anyone in his eyes, do you think she is someone who would let herself down to the forces? "


    What Chen Xiyang said about Lin Qing truly angered him. In one breath, she said a lot of things and glared at him with a pair of eyes brimming with anger.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her silently for a while, then said softly, "Ah Hao, there is something that I have never said. Actually, I have always suspected that Lin Qing is Lin Lang''s younger sister."


    An Hao''s body could not help but stiffen, but she, who was currently infuriated, was fundamentally unable to discuss whether or not Lin Qing was Lin Lang''s little sister. She huffily said: "Even if you suspect, you''re still not sure?"


    "What if I''m sure she is?" Chen Xiyang stared into her eyes and asked: "Will you still be interacting with her in the future?"


    An Hao did not react, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Xiyang was sure that she had heard it clearly, and looked at her without saying a word.


    An Hao suddenly felt very angry and stood up from the sofa, "Chen Xiyang, what do you mean by that? Qingqing is my only friend. Do you think I don''t have a single friend? "


    Chen Xiyang looked at her calmly. "It''s not that I don''t want you to have any friends, it''s just that I feel that we have to be good friends."


    "I''ve already told you that your character is very good, so why don''t you believe me?"


    "With Xia Lan''s example before us, I don''t dare believe that you would choose a friend. Ah Hao, I hope you can understand my worry for you, and furthermore, I suspect that she is Lin Lang''s little sister."


    Understanding, understanding, what the heck. An Hao was immediately enraged: "Alright, then I''ll also tell you, I''m set on making friends with Lin Qing. Even if she''s Lin Lang''s little sister, so what? Lin Lang is Lin Lang, Lin Qing is Lin Qing, they are not the same person, why do they have to be confused? "


    After saying that, she turned around and went back into her bedroom, slamming the door behind her.


    Chen Xiyang saw that the closed door still had a calm expression, he had long predicted this outcome. If he slandered her friend and she didn''t say anything, then she wouldn''t be An Hao.


    However, he still had to say it, no matter if she was Lin Lang''s little sister or not, he would not allow her to be friends with An Hao. Through her conversation with An Hao, he could tell that she did not have any good feelings towards him, and had said those words more than once which made him feel very weird.


    An Hao had locked the door the moment she entered the room, and was standing there leaning against the door in a daze, her body uncontrollably trembling. She really did not expect Xi Yang to break her relationship with Lin Qing.


    She was a good friend of hers. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, they had met on the most difficult days, and when she was standing on the street in a daze, not knowing where to go, she had given her a warm little place.


    She could see her distress, but she never opened her mouth to ask, but she would silently stay by her side when she clearly felt that she was in a bad mood. She would pull her along to play games, pull her along to talk, and not let her sink into a state of sadness so that she wouldn''t feel lonely or helpless.


    Just for this companion, An Hao also recognized Lin Qing as a friend. He treated her with the same sincerity as he had with the former Xia Lan.


    Even if it was Xia Lan, she would never regret knowing her, nor regret becoming friends with her. After all, in the last twenty years of friendship, they had grown up together, cried together, laughed together, and carried their bags and completed their first journey together.


    Even now, she often thought, if she did not have Xia Lan for the first 25 years, how lonely would she be, even if an unpleasant memory occurred to her, it would still be unable to erase those beautiful times, wouldn''t it?


    Thinking about the past, she couldn''t really be filled with hatred towards Xia Lan. However, Xi Yang kept stabbing at her with Xia Lan''s matter, so Xia Lan and Lin Qing couldn''t really be confused.


    Then, Chen Xiyang''s voice came from outside: "Ah Hao, it''s time to come out and eat. I''ve packed your favorite wok meat and mountain medicine soup, you come out and have a taste."


    An Hao did not speak.


    Chen Xiyang quietly waited for a few seconds, then warned again: "I''m going out for a while, the overseer has just called me to tell me that something is up, quickly come out to eat, otherwise the soup will be cold."


    An Hao still did not speak. Separated by the door, one could hear Chen Xiyang still standing behind the door. Two seconds later, footsteps could be heard, and''s voice once again rang out three minutes later. "I''m leaving, don''t forget to eat later."


    The door closed and he was gone.


    An Hao let out a long sigh and pouted, feeling wronged. She looked at her phone and walked towards the bedside, she did not want to argue with Chen Xiyang, but since the two of them had different views on things, and could not persuade the other party to change their views, she had to be quiet. When she thought about the matter, she would naturally know who was in the right and who was in the wrong, although she did not know whether or not Lin Qing would let the matter go.


    She was depressed as she laid on the bed, holding her phone to look at Lin Qing''s chat history. When she saw the line ''This is a long story'', she suddenly thought of what Chen Xiyang had said: "I suspect Lin Qing is Lin Lang''s sister."

 C188

    An Hao had once suspected that Lin Qing and Lin Lang were siblings, but seeing that Lin Qing was not much different from her in his attire and his was just too simple and crude of a place to stay, she dispelled this doubt.


    However, if Lin Qing was really a rich second generation, and she had the surname Lin, and also had a pair of peach blossom eyes that were almost the same as Lin Lang''s, then it could be said that they were siblings with a 90% chance of success.


    What if she really was Lin Lang''s little sister? Furthermore, why would she live in such a place? She had mentioned her brother, second brother, and third brother to her many times, but she had never mentioned their names ¡­


    The more An Hao thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. His fingers could not help but poke at the screen: "Qingqing, do you know Lin Lang?"


    The few words were quickly typed. She stared at it for a few seconds before deleting it. Although she was hesitant, she could not say what she was hesitating about.


    Right at this moment, Lin Qing''s message was sent over: "Ah Hao, my second brother has already promised me that he will drive me back to Jing Chuan. Haha, we will meet tomorrow."


    Her tone was extremely cheerful, even if An Hao could not see her, he could imagine her excited look, and the corner of her lips raised up: "Alright, then we''ll meet tomorrow. I''ll treat you to something nice to eat."


    "I''ll treat you."


    "We''ll talk about it after we meet who asked who." As An Hao said this, he wanted to ask the question that was plaguing his mind, but before he could completely suppress his slight bit of hesitation, Lin Qing''s message was sent over, "An Xiaoxi, I won''t talk to you anymore. My dad is back, so for the sake of freedom in the future, I have to behave myself right now."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    When the time comes, she could pretend to be inadvertently mention Lin Lang to see her reaction. If she were to ask now, her heart would definitely be filled with grievance, and she was afraid that she would be unable to resist talking about the fight between Chen Xiyang and herself.


    She hoped that her best friend and husband wouldn''t have any bad feelings about each other even if they didn''t become friends. That way, she wouldn''t feel good to be stuck in the middle.


    An Hao clicked on the phone which had already entered into a screensaver state. Unexpectedly, she found that it was a WeChat from Chen Xiyang, and when she opened it, she heard a voice: "Ah Hao, remember to eat dinner. Even if you''re angry at me, don''t punish your own body."


    An Hao pursed her lips to think for a moment, before replying: "Okay."


    She didn''t want to eat anymore, but after thinking about what the doctor had said, she got up and walked out of the bedroom. She hoped that she could successfully beat up the child on Friday.


    Just as he sat down on the dining table, Chen Xiyang''s WeChat was sent to him once again, "Tang Liang, remember to warm up before drinking. Don''t drink cold, do you understand?"


    An Hao took a spoonful and tasted the mountain medicine ribs soup on the table, then replied: "It''s not cold, the temperature just happens to be right."


    "Alright, then you go ahead and eat first. I''m also a bit busy right now. We can talk after I''m done."


    The two of them continued chatting like this. At first, the anger in An Hao''s heart had not disappeared, but the reply was that he had asked and answered her a question, and by the time she returned from work, the anger had already completely disappeared. The two of them were no different from how they usually were, and it was impossible to tell that there had been an intense argument in the morning.


    The next morning, Lin Qing did not contact her again. She went back to her house to check on the progress of the renovation.


    The renovations were progressing quickly. The walls had been painted, the heat was already set up, and the floor tiles on the first floor were almost finished. Compared to the second floor, it was more troublesome.


    Seeing An Hao suddenly come over, the foreman was shocked and anxiously asked: "Miss An, why did you suddenly come over? Chen Zh... Little Mr. Chen will probably be back later if he goes shopping. "


    This man should have worked under Chen Xiyang before, so he subconsciously wanted to call him ''Boss Chen''. An Hao laughed: "It''s fine, I''m just staying at home and have no interest in coming over to take a look."


    The foreman nodded and took out his cell phone to make a call. "Then I called little Mr. Chen to tell him to come back quickly."


    "No need." An Hao felt that this foreman was weird, as though he was extremely nervous when he saw her. Could it be because she was his employer? She scratched her head in embarrassment. "Didn''t he go out to buy something? He''ll come back after he buys something. I just came to take a look, there''s nothing wrong."


    The overseer was still very nervous, "That thing... That thing is quite hard to buy. I think I''ll make a phone call. "


    "There''s really no need for it. Even if it''s hard to buy, you have to buy it back." An Hao was helpless: "I just came to take a look, and I''m about to go to my grandma''s house."


    In order to prove that he was not lying, An Hao really planned to leave. He smiled and bade farewell to the workers.


    At first, he thought it would be easy to lie, but it was just a matter of words. He didn''t expect her to come so suddenly, and at first glance, he was startled and almost exposed her. Sigh, he really didn''t understand why the two of them were hiding things like this from each other.


    An Hao strolled along the roadside and directly called a taxi to Grandma''s house. Right after arriving at Grandma''s house, An Hao received a call from Chen Xiyang, saying that he had just come back from shopping and asked her if there was something she wanted to talk to him about. Why didn''t she call him earlier?


    An Hao said that he had nothing to do, so he had no interest in going over to take a look.


    Around 2pm in the afternoon, Lin Qing sent An Hao a WeChat message saying that he had already set out to come to Jing Chuan, and even promised to meet her in two hours.


    Around 4 PM, Lin Qing told An Hao that he had arrived at Jing Chuan, and that she should immediately get dressed, and wait for her summons.


    An Hao called Chen Xiyang and told him that he would not be home to eat dinner, and then went out to eat dinner with Lin Qing.


    When mentioning Lin Qing, Chen Xiyang still maintained the same attitude: "She''s fine, be careful when you go out with her. After eating, call me, I''ll pick you up."


    An Hao was too angry to bother with him.


    When it was almost five, Lin Qing contacted An Hao and told her to go to Miro Sunlight. She immediately left for there as well.


    The dishes there were actually not cheap. This made her even more convinced that Lin Qing might really be a rich second generation, and the level of qi on the ground was not one bit inferior to Lin Lang. Could he really be a brother and sister?


    When An Hao arrived at Miro Sunshine, it was just 5: 30 PM. Just as she got out of the taxi, she saw Lin Qing''s second-hand QQ clumsily retreating backwards while trying to find an angle to drive into the remaining parking space. However, she was still unable to get into the car even after going back and forth several times.


    This driving skill was also exceptional.

 C189

    In the end, Lin Qing gave up. He opened the car door, got out and waved to the security guards, threw him the car keys, and then walked over to An Hao who was standing in front of the door waiting for her.


    The two of them chose a more quiet place. Beside the window was a green plant that was about half the height of a person. On the opposite wall, there was a colourful landscape painting. Just sitting there was enough to make one feel good.


    After taking the menu and asking for An Hao''s opinion, Lin Qing ordered two servings of steak black pepper, one serving of cream mushroom soup, and one salad.


    Seeing her skillful manner in reporting the menu, An Hao could not help but ask: "You can''t really be a rich beauty, right?"


    "Yeah." After the waiter left, Lin Qing looked at her and said, "It can''t be that you''re not going to be my friend because of this, right?"


    "Holy shit, is that for real?" An Hao spat out in shock. Seeing that she did not look like she was joking, he rested his chin on the table and looked at her with a pitiful expression, "Why is a rich beauty like you living in such a shabby place like the Xiangshan District? Why is he always selling his Taobao money? And why have you never mentioned it to me? "


    "Is it important not to mention it?" Lin Qing propped up his chin with his hands and looked at her innocently: "I didn''t intentionally keep it a secret from you, I really forgot to tell you, that house was the inheritance left to my big brother after my uncle passed away. My big brother was always in the army, and my sister-in-law was also living in the capital.


    She touched her nose and thought for a while before saying: "I remember you saying that you ran away from home. I really forgot about the matter of the house even though you didn''t mention it."


    "Yeah, I really ran away from home. I don''t have much money on me, and I can''t casually swipe my card. The only thing I can think of is my big brother''s house." Lin Qing then laughed proudly, "Moreover, they would never have thought of this place."


    He was pleased for less than three seconds before pouting in frustration, "Although it was third brother who found it in the end."


    As she spoke, she let out a light sigh, looked up at An Hao, and asked with a depressed tone: "An Xiaoxiang, am I really a fuerdai? Is this matter really that important? "If I had known you would mind, I would have told you the day I met you."


    "No, no, no." An Hao immediately shook his head: "I don''t mind if you are a fuerdai or not, I don''t blame you for not telling me, I''m just a little worried, that Qingqing ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "You know him ¡­"


    Before An Hao could finish speaking, Lin Qing''s phone started ringing. Lin Qing took out his phone to look at the caller ID, then looked at An Hao: "Wait."


    As she spoke, she took the call and called out for her brother. After she said ''brother'', she didn''t say anything else and just listened quietly. Her petal was also pressed tightly together. In the end, she angrily said, "How can she be like this? It''s not like I didn''t provoke her, so why is she blacking out on me? "


    The person on the other side said something, and Lin Qing quickly waved his hands, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Second Brother, you can ignore this matter after it is investigated ¡­. Aiya, if I tell you to ignore me, then ignore me. What if this incident involves my male god? You don''t have to worry about it. It''s already dark, as long as I can still be my male god''s assistant, I don''t mind it at all. "


    After hanging up, Lin Qing''s expression was still very gloomy. The waiter brought the steak and salad, and after they left, An Hao asked in concern: "What happened? Did you find out who was blackmailing you? "


    "Yes." Lin Qing nodded his head: "It''s exactly Ding Siyu, I really don''t know what she''s thinking, why did she blow up my blackboard for such a good reason?"


    "Maybe it''s because you''re an eyesore." An Hao was one of the bystanders. "Didn''t you say that Ding Si Yu would always harass your male god, and that your male god would pull you along to block the peach blossoms?


    Lin Qing was startled, then after, the gloominess on his face slowly disappeared, and then he smugly smiled: "Even if you drive me away from my male god, when my god doesn''t like her, he still doesn''t like her, it doesn''t change anything."


    Seeing her proud look, An Hao could not help but laugh. He picked up the plain white cloth and laid it on his knees, then asked with a smile: "Then what do you plan to do about this matter?"


    Lin Qing also opened the cloth and placed it on his leg: What else can I do, we have no proof, if according to what my second brother said, I can take revenge by stealing other people''s resources, wouldn''t that mean I have become an evil force? Those brainless fans will definitely exaggerate and say, "My male god also had to lower his head because of my family''s influence, I don''t want to do this."


    She curled her lips in displeasure, "My family does have a little background, but I relied on my own abilities to become an assistant, okay? That old man my dad even tried to block it horizontally, it would be great if he didn''t cause trouble for me. How could he help me? That bunch of people only know how to spout nonsense."


    An Hao laughed: "Isn''t gossiping reporter like that? The truth isn''t important, it just needs to attract the attention of the audience."


    "That''s why I said that I''m most annoyed with gossiping reporters." Lin Qing cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. He looked up at An Hao and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Before I answer the phone, ask me if I know anyone."


    Just as her voice fell, an astonished voice sounded beside her. "Qingqing?"


    When An Hao saw the newcomer, his heart couldn''t help but let out a "thump" sound, and the guess in his heart became true at this moment.


    Lin Qing turned around and saw Gu Shaochuan walking towards her in a suit and leather shoes. She was stunned for a moment before she stood up and laughed: Brother Shaochuan? You came here to eat too? "


    "Yeah, and your brother ¡­" As Gu Shaochuan spoke, he saw An Hao seated at the side and could not help but stare with wide eyes. Why are you here too? "


    As he spoke, he came to his senses and turned to look at Lin Qing. "Your third brother''s actions were quite quick, to introduce her to you so quickly? It seems like you two got along pretty well? "


    Lin Qing was confused: "What are you talking about? An Hao and I are originally friends, what does it have to do with Third Brother?"


    She looked at An Hao with a face full of disbelief: "You mean that Ah Hao knows my third brother? Impossible, right? "


    Gu Shaochuan was also a little dazed, just in time to see Lin Lang walk in from the door. He pointed at him: "Hey, your third brother is here, you can ask him yourself."


    Lin Lang also came? An Hao suddenly stood up from his seat, and as expected, he saw Lin Lang''s figure, he was standing in the hall talking to the waiter, and then he raised his eyes and looked towards them.


    Just as Lin Qing was about to raise her hand to call him over, An Hao got up and walked over to her side. His speed was extremely fast, and before she could even react, he had already traveled a long distance while carrying his bag.


    "Ah Hao..." Lin Qing was completely dumbstruck, and subconsciously looked at Gu Shaochuan: "What''s wrong with her?"

 C190

    Gu Shaochuan innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I might have seen your Third Brother scared away."


    "What nonsense is this?" Lin Qing angrily stomped his feet, picked up his bag and chased after her.


    An Hao''s mind was also in a mess. She walked very fast and did not want to stop to greet Lin Lang, but Lin Lang extended his hand to stop her: "Where are you going?"


    "I have something to do, let''s go home." An Hao said casually, passing by him and walking out of the restaurant, with that speed, Lin Lang couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to.


    Lin Qing chased her out of the restaurant and watched An Hao get into a taxi. She subconsciously wanted to chase after him with her own car, but Lin Lang grabbed her wrist and stopped her.


    "Stop chasing, with your driving skills, you probably won''t be able to catch up."


    Lin Qing stared at him in annoyance: "What''s going on with all of you? Why did An Hao leave the moment he saw you? "


    "Let''s go in and talk." Lin Lang pulled her back to the dining hall. "Don''t make your Brother Shaochuan wait there by himself."


    Just as they were about to go in, Gu Shaochuan came out. He was stunned when he saw the siblings, "I thought you guys had already left and had just settled the bill for Qingqing''s table."


    He pointed at the restaurant and asked tentatively, "Now ¡­" Do you still have the mood to go in and eat? "


    In the end, the three of them still sat at the seat that Lin Qing and An Hao had just sat at. When the steak and drinks were served up, Lin Qing was not in the mood to eat anymore.


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. She kicked Lin Lang ruthlessly under the table: "Tell me, what happened between you and An Hao."


    As Lin Lang ate the steak, he casually glanced at her and before he could even speak, Gu Shaochuan said with an excited expression on his face, "You don''t need to ask him. I''ll explain everything clearly to you. Your third brother and An Hao ¡­"


    Lin Qing subconsciously moved his gaze to Gu Shaochuan, but Gu Shaochuan was unable to continue, because Lin Lang, who was sitting next to him, was smiling and staring at him with one corner of his mouth raised. Lin Qing said with a smile: "Go ahead, I also want to hear how well you know about it."


    Hearing this, all the hair on his body stood up. Gu Shaochuan laughed awkwardly, then lowered his head to eat the steak, muttering: "Are you the person involved or should I tell you, no one is as clear as you."


    Lin Qing, who was waiting anxiously for something, could not help but urge, "What''s going on between you two, do you want to say or not?"


    "That''s all." Lin Lang carelessly looked at her. "I knew her before."


    "Since you know her, why didn''t you tell me about her when I mentioned her to you before?" No wonder she felt that her Third Brother being concerned with An Hao was not really normal at that time. She thought that he was just interested in the idea of her introducing An Hao to him.


    "If I told you this, An Hao would know that you were my younger sister." Lin Lang elegantly cut the steak, and leisurely said: "Then will she still be your friend? Surely not. "


    "No ¡­" What deep grievances do you have with her? " Lin Qing completely could not understand. "How could she not be friends with me when she knew I was your sister?"


    Lin Lang put the steak into his mouth, and looked at her meaningfully.


    Gu Shaochuan muttered from the side: "Because he slept with her, twice."


    Lin Qing hadn''t heard Gu Shaochuan''s words clearly, but she had perceived a trace of something different from Lin Lang''s eyes. She looked at him with widened eyes, and said after a while with disbelief: "You ¡­ It can''t be that person, right? "


    "That person?" Lin Lang pondered for a moment, then smiled: "Is that what she usually calls me when she mentions me to you?"


    Seeing him act that way, Lin Qing was stunned, after being stunned for a few seconds, his entire body was spread out on the chair, his eyes were wide open, he could not believe what he saw as he muttered: "How could you be that person? How is that possible? "


    She raised her eyes to look at Lin Lang, frowned, and asked: "You really are that person, and you aren''t lying to me? "Third brother, don''t joke with me at this time."


    Lin Lang drank the red wine and laughed lazily: "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Gu Shaochuan felt that their conversation was a little strange, and asked dumbly: "That person? "Who is it?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was angry. She grumbled in a bad tone, "It''s just that An Hao''s father doesn''t have a conscience, thing."


    Just one sentence, had already stunned the two men. She still hadn''t reacted as she stared angrily at Lin Lang, complaining, "You should have told me earlier. Now, An Hao must have thought that I had intentionally concealed this from her a long time ago.


    Gu Shaochuan opened his eyes wide and spoke first, "You just said that An Hao''s child''s father? Who is it? It can''t be your third brother, right? "


    Lin Lang only turned to look at Lin Qing after giving him a glance so that he could shut up. He asked with a frown: "An Hao is pregnant?"


    "Yeah." Lin Qing looked at him in shock: "You don''t know about this?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand to pat herself on the forehead and said somewhat vexedly, "Oh right, that girl tricked me back then ¡­"


    Lin Lang looked at her and his face darkened slightly. He suddenly remembered that not long ago, he saw An Hao at the side hospital and remembered that she hid from him and answered a call. Then, she lowered her eyes and caressed his stomach.


    His first thought at that time was that she wasn''t pregnant, but this girl had actually used pain sutras to deal with him. Thinking back on the situation, she didn''t seem like she was having pain sutras at all, she was clearly lying, but he foolishly believed it and shamelessly asked the pharmacy staff how they could cure it ¡­


    "Damn it." Lin Lang squinted his eyes and cursed fiercely, the hand on the table was clenched into a fist in annoyance, and then he suddenly thought of a possibility, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Qing: "Did she already destroy that child?"


    "Nope." Lin Qing subconsciously answered: "It seems like he''s going to the hospital on Friday to work for the people."


    Hearing that, Lin Lang immediately stood up and left with a gloomy face. One look and he was about to find An Hao to settle the score, Lin Qing immediately regretted his outburst, he then slapped his own head again, and said with regret: "I am really a traitor."


    As he spoke, he got up and chased after them, leaving Gu Shaochuan sitting foolishly on his seat, his mouth still chewing on the steak that he had yet to swallow as he muttered to himself, "What are you guys running for now?"


    As he spoke, he stood up and wiped his mouth roughly with a cloth before chasing after them. However, just as he walked to the door, he was stopped by a waiter once again. "Sir, you haven''t paid for it yet."


    This was already his second time, and he suddenly felt that he had suffered a lot today.

 C191

    had to jog to keep up with his footsteps, and said anxiously: "Third Brother, you can''t go look for An Hao and talk about the child at this time, could you let me call her and tell her about it first? Otherwise, she might misunderstand me somehow, and wouldn''t be able to explain so clearly. Third Brother ¡­"


    Lin Lang walked forward as if he did not hear her, and completely ignored her. Lin Qing anxiously reached out and grabbed his arm: "Third brother, do you listen to me or not, it''s not that I don''t want you to, it''s just that can you let me call you first, third brother ¡­."


    Lin Lang flung his arms up, wanting to shake her off, but Lin Qing firmly grabbed onto her, he was so anxious that he was about to cry: "Even if you were looking for her now, she won''t see you, since you like her, you should understand her character right?"


    Lin Lang was stunned for a moment, then slowed down his steps as well. Seeing that he had finally taken in his words, Lin Qing heaved a sigh of relief, as Lin Lang''s footsteps became even faster, causing Lin Qing to feel helpless, as she depressingly released his arm, and stood there looking at him as she walked forward, and said in a huff: "Don''t think that as long as you find her, An Hao will see you. Don''t dream about it, she promised her husband that she will never meet you again, what would she do if she sees you?"


    Sure enough, with this trump card, Lin Lang''s footsteps paused, he turned and looked at her gloomily: "What did you say?"


    Lin Qing arrogantly snorted: "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes and fell silent for a moment, then walked to the front of her and stopped: "Which hospital does she go to on Friday, do you know?"


    Lin Qing had already suffered a quick mouth loss, but this time, his mouth was extremely tight, and he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Unfortunately, Lin Lang didn''t believe her. He squinted his eyes, raised his lips and snorted: "Lin Qing, that child is your nephew. Do you still need me to remind you?"


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but widen her eyes. Everything had happened today, and her brain had been in a mess the entire time. She had actually forgotten about this.


    "Hmm?" Lin Lang said in a timely manner, reminding her to speak the truth.


    Lin Qing pursed her lips and struggled for a moment, but she still weakly spoke the truth: "Maternal and infant hospital."


    She looked at him, puzzled. "But even if you know which hospital you''re in, what can you change? This isn''t the only hospital in Beijing and Chuan city. Even if you bribe her mother and baby, at most, she will just have another hospital. You can''t bribe all the other hospitals in Beijing and Chuan right? "


    Hearing that, Lin Lang squinted her beautiful eyes to think for a while, after that, she seemed to have thought of something, which made her smile, which was filled with a mischievous aura.


    Lin Qing could not help but shiver, and secretly broke out in cold sweat for An Hao.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When the taxi stopped in front of Rong He District''s main entrance, she suddenly hesitated. She did not know why she did not want to face Chen Xiyang at this time and just wanted to be alone, but she did not get out of the taxi and let the driver drive her to 51 Plaza.


    When they were about to enter the winter city of Beijing, it was already dark by 6 o''clock. The street lamps and the neon lights of the surrounding merchants were lit up one after another, making the city appear more beautiful than it did during the day.


    There were a lot of people on 51 Plaza. Some of them were dancing in the Plaza, some of them were children calling out to their friends to play, and some were even skating and skating amongst the youths. An Hao felt that he was in the center of the crowd, and was not as lonely as the others.


    The phone in her bag continued to ring non-stop. She took out her phone to look at it, and saw that there were sixteen missed calls. There were twenty-eight unread messages all from Lin Qing alone.


    She smiled bitterly a little helplessly, and ignored the call. She directly opened WeChat, and saw that Lin Qing was still continuously sending WeChat messages. It was practically WeChat bombardment.


    "Ah Hao, you have to believe me, I didn''t even know that that person was my Third Brother, I also didn''t know that you and Third Brother were originally acquainted. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have wanted to introduce him to you as a boyfriend, right?"


    "Ah Hao, you should pick up the phone, you can''t really be ignoring me, right?"


    "Ah Hao, I was really innocent when it came to this matter, I really didn''t know anything about it. Even if I had hidden my identity from you, I didn''t mean to do it, I really didn''t think it was important to make friends, I never would have brought this up intentionally, I think making friends is mainly because of this person, her family background is not important at all, but who would have known that the two of us would be so dog-blooded. I want to know earlier, I must have introduced myself the day I met you, I really didn''t mean to lie to you, okay?"


    "Ah Hao, give me a reply, do you really want to cut off all ties with me? Can''t you trust me once? "I really didn''t know at all that you and my third brother knew each other. I didn''t mean to hide things that happened between the rich and the young generation from you ¡­"


    Actually, she didn''t even need to explain herself to know that Lin Qing was completely unaware of the situation between her and Lin Lang. Just like what she said, if she knew, she wouldn''t have thought of introducing him.


    Furthermore, Lin Qing knew that she was pregnant. If she knew that this child belonged to her Third Brother, how could she be so calm and discuss the matter of having an abortion?


    It was not hard to guess that Lin Qing had also been kept in the dark, but even so, An Hao didn''t want to face her at this time. During the days they had been together, she had told her everything in her heart, mostly about ''that person''.


    How he slept, how he hated him, how he felt he was right, how he helped him, how he treated him.


    There were so many, so many that even Lin Qing could not help but stand in front of her and that person. But now, he suddenly told her that that person was Lin Qing''s brother ¡­


    Although she had been prepared for the suspicion the first two days, she still found it hard to accept it when the speculation turned out to be true. The confidences she had said immediately became an existence that made her feel embarrassed.


    and so on...


    An Hao suddenly thought of something as he held the phone, and his body suddenly straightened.

 C192

    Lin Qing knew about her pregnancy and that she was pregnant with her third brother''s child. Right now, she was staying with her third brother ¡­


    Thinking of this, An Hao did not care about being awkward or uncomfortable anymore, he just directly took out Lin Qing''s phone and called back.


    The phone was almost instantly answered, and Lin Qing''s voice quickly transmitted over through his phone: "Ah Hao, you''re finally willing to listen to me."


    An Hao went straight to the point: "You still haven''t told Lin Lang about my pregnancy, right?"


    "This ¡­" Lin Qing only spoke one sentence before being unable to speak. She was stuttering on the other side, causing An Hao''s heart to be in a mess as he asked, "Did you tell him?"


    "Ah ¡­" Lin Qing replied with a tearful tone, as though he was afraid that she would be angered and hang up the phone, and anxiously explained: "Ah Hao, I didn''t intentionally say it, I just subconsciously said that I was going too far ¡­"


    Her tone was filled with guilt. An Hao pursed her lips and did not speak, while Lin Qing continued to explain, "The situation was like this, after you left, Third Brother, Shaochuan Brother, and I returned back to Miro Sunlight. I have to figure out what happened, I just felt like Third Brother was that person, so I asked, and then Shaochuan Brother asked me who that person was ¡­"


    Her explanation became softer and softer, and in the end, she said, "I don''t know how to describe it, but I casually said one sentence about your child''s father, and that was all I said, and third brother knew then, Ah Hao, I was wrong ¡­"


    "I''m fine." An Hao let out a long sigh, and rubbed between his brows: "I don''t blame you, since he knows, he won''t be able to change anything."


    "This ¡­" Lin Qing seemed to still want to say something, but after saying a few words, he fell silent again. No one knew what he was conflicted about, so An Hao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Lin Qing sighed and asked softly: "Ah Hao, it can''t be that because I''m that person''s little sister, you won''t contact me again in the future, right?"


    "How could that be?" An Hao lowered his head, his right hand grabbing the dried grass that came out from the side of the chair, he said softly: "I was still renting that house in your place right?"


    "Phew ¡­" That''s good, you''re scaring me to death. "


    "However ¡­" Just as An Hao was about to speak, his phone beeped. She looked at the screen, and saw that Chen Xiyang was calling her, so she said: "Qingqing, my husband is calling me, I''ll answer the call first."


    "..." "Oh, okay."


    An Hao immediately picked up Chen Xiyang''s phone: Hello?


    "Have you finished eating? I''ll go over to you now. "


    "I''m in May Day Square. Come on."


    "May First Plaza? "Okay, wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, An Hao sighed lightly, and stared at the screen in a daze. In fact, she had wanted to tell Lin Qing before that she would be given some time, after her ''awkwardness'' had passed, they would naturally be like before.


    However, Chen Xiyang''s call had reminded her of the things she had to face. Xi Yang did not want her to have any further interactions with Lin Qing, so if he knew that she was Lin Lang''s younger sister, he would probably oppose her even more, so what should she do?


    Very quickly, Chen Xiyang called back. He said that he had already arrived at the 51st Plaza to ask where she was, and An Hao immediately asked for his location to go there.


    After seeing her, An Hao originally wanted to stay here with Chen Xiyang, but when Chen Xiyang said that the sky had turned cold and she wasn''t wearing much, they went home together as they were worried about her body.


    An Hao did not say that he did not have anything to do with dinner. After returning home, he immediately went to the washroom to take a hot bath first to relax, then to think about how he should explain to Chen Xiyang about his plans.


    Even if she was Lin Lang''s younger sister, An Hao still didn''t wish to lose a friend like her. She really liked Lin Qing too much.


    However, she didn''t realize that Chen Xiyang had already noticed that her complexion wasn''t good when he saw her at 51 Plaza.


    He did not ask her what was wrong, because he knew that even if he asked, An Hao would not tell him the truth.


    While An Hao was bathing, Chen Xiyang took out An Hao''s phone. Seeing that there was only Lin Qing''s voice in the WeChat chat, and even sent dozens of messages consecutively, he knew that something must have happened between her and An Hao.


    He did not find his headphones to listen to what Lin Qing had to say. Instead, he directly turned the headphones into words.


    Lin Qing was indeed Lin Lang''s little sister, and his expression immediately sank.


    When An Hao came out of the bathroom, he saw Chen Xiyang sitting on the sofa in the hall with an unpleasant expression. When he saw her come out, he lifted his eyes and looked at her.


    She was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Chen Xiyang shook his head, he smiled and a look of gentleness appeared on his face, as though what she had seen was just an illusion.


    Seeing that smile, An Hao relaxed, wiped his hair and walked to his side and asked: "Your face doesn''t look good."


    "That''s because you didn''t see your own face." Chen Xiyang reached out and grabbed her hand, and with a tug, An Hao sat next to him. He took the towel in her hand and helped her wipe her hair, then casually asked: "Didn''t you go to eat dinner with Lin Qing tonight? Why did he go to the square and sit down by himself? Could she have left beforehand? "


    An Hao had not thought of a way to explain this, and did not want to lie about this matter. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Chen Xiyang did not pursue the matter, but gently helped her wipe her hair. After he wiped her hair until it was no longer dripping water and the towel was wet, he said: "Come, I''ll help you dry your hair."


    An Hao did not get up, and instead turned to look at him. Chen Xiyang asked in puzzlement: "What''s wrong?"


    An Hao pursed her lips, looked into his eyes, and said softly: "Actually, Lin Qing is Lin Lang''s little sister."


    "Oh." Chen Xiyang was not surprised at all, his lips lifted as he sneered: "I had already guessed it would be like this. She is truly more scheming than her brother, why is she so scheming to get close to you?"


    Similarly, An Hao had also guessed that Chen Xiyang would have such a reaction after hearing her words. She secretly sighed and explained for Lin Qing: "Actually, she doesn''t know that I know her brother either."


    She didn''t know what had happened between her and her brother, even though she had already told her.


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang laughed sarcastically: "Who cares if she knows or not, you better not interact with this kind of people in the future. Come, I will help you dry your hair."

 C193

    Chen Xiyang said as he took the lead and walked towards the cabinet beside the television. There was a power source there, and the hair dryer was placed there.


    An Hao originally wanted to say something, but after seeing his attitude, she opened her mouth but was unable to say it. She did not want to argue with Chen Xiyang again on this issue, but she did not know what to do now, so she could only say it later.


    After blowing his hair, Chen Xiyang went to the kitchen to heat up the leftover beef soup and took the chance to warm up the milk before bed.


    An Hao thought that after experiencing so many things today, she would definitely lose sleep, but she didn''t expect that after drinking some milk and lying down for a short while, she fell asleep. Furthermore, she slept all the way until dawn, just that she didn''t know why she kept daydreaming about the monsters of light flowing away.


    Chen Xiyang had also helped her prepare breakfast. Recently, she had been sleeping until eight in the morning for no reason at all for no reason at all. At nine o''clock, An Hao didn''t even have breakfast to cook.


    But Chen Xiyang said that he did not care, and that he enjoyed cooking for her. After eating, he even took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Two days ago, the two of them were still discussing about buying a car, but after a fight, he left this matter at the back of his mind. Chen Xiyang still walked towards the house, and if there was anything he could do, he would need a taxi to go back and forth.


    An Hao''s head felt a little uncomfortable, so she did not follow along. After eating dinner, she leaned on the sofa and watched TV, holding the remote control, she tried to find the program she wanted to watch a few times but couldn''t find anything. She sighed and switched off the TV, then picked up her phone to see which cars were more cost-effective.


    Her phone made a ''Ding Dong'' sound as soon as it unlocked. It was a news push. She was stunned when she glanced at it.


    "Beichuan Pharmaceutical Group was ordered to close its business this morning, all medicines are to be stopped for inspection."


    An Hao took a glance at it and immediately became nervous. The hand holding the phone started to tremble.


    The news did not have any substantive content, it was only a test of the drug and had not found any problems yet, but after all, the drug was directly related to people''s interests, the matter of Beichuan''s suspension was just like a stone rising up a thousand waves, at the beginning of the story without any results, people seemed to have already seen the result of the production of illegal drugs from the start of the test of the drug.


    A crowd of netizens went to Beichuan Medicine''s official website to curse. The news had only gone out for less than half an hour and it had already made the headlines of every major internet media outpost.


    An Hao didn''t have the mood to look anymore, she directly called Jiangbei, but he was still switched off. She held her phone tightly to her lips. Clap. His thumb continued to slide down the screen before finally stopping at the name ''Blue''.


    She frowned as she hesitated for a moment before dialing her number. In her heart, she was already prepared to be treated coldly, but she didn''t think that a slightly aged voice would come through her phone: "Ah Hao?"


    An Hao was startled, and uncertainly called out: "Auntie Xia?"


    "Mm, it''s me." "Ah Hao, you and Xiaolan have always been very close. Then do you know who Xiaolan has been dating recently?"


    An Hao blurted out, "Lan Lan is in love?"


    "Yeah, I''m in love." Auntie Xia suddenly sobbed softly, "But that guy is an animal, Ah Hao, you have to tell Auntie who he is."


    Animal? An Hao''s heart was suddenly lifted, and he asked with a trembling voice, "Auntie, Lan Lan, she ¡­ Is something wrong? "


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Auntie Xia''s sobs gradually grew louder, "Ah Hao ¡­"


    was almost certain of this, if not Aunt Xia would not be crying to this extent. She stood up from the sofa in a panic, and walked towards her bedroom barefooted: "Auntie, where are you right now? "Where are you and Blue, tell me and I''ll be there."


    "We are... On 3rd... People''s Hospital. "


    After hanging up, An Hao casually took out two sets of clothes to change out of his pajamas. He casually combed his hair and then carried his bag out of the house.


    Along the way, she urged the taxi driver to go through several red lights, causing the driver to think that something was wrong with her family members. They also hurried along and occasionally said a few words of consolation.


    An Hao gave the driver 20 yuan, and rushed into the hospital without waiting for the driver to find money.


    Since Auntie Xia did not say which floor they were on on on the phone, An Hao asked the front desk nurse and found out that the patient named Xia Lan was in Room 502.


    Along the way, An Hao wanted to see Xia Lan immediately, but when they got on the elevator, she started to get scared as she watched the numbers go up one by one.


    She raised a hand to stroke her heart, and even she could feel that her body was shaking severely. She kept comforting herself, maybe her illness was not that serious, and since she was already sent to the hospital, which was Su Chen''s hospital, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    But when she saw Xia Lan lying on the sickbed, she was still dumbfounded, she could not believe that the person in front of her was Xia Lan.


    At this moment, she was lying on the sickbed, covered in a white blanket, but it was still possible to see that her body was extremely thin, her originally pretty and delicate face was swollen high up in the air, without a hint of the previous appearance that should have been there. What was even worse was the criss-crossing bruises on her face, her eyes were blue, and there was even gauze wrapped between her brows and bones.


    Her hand that was hanging from a needle was exposed to the outside. She was so thin that only bones and a piece of skin remained. The green veins protruding from her skin made her look especially frightening.


    An Hao''s eyes reddened as he looked at it, and muttered hoarsely, "How did it become like this? What happened to her? "


    "It''s all because of that beast." Auntie Xia said while gnashing her teeth. After she finished speaking, she could not help but sob, "Didn''t you see that on her ¡­ Those burns and whipping marks... "


    Auntie Xia could not continue as she covered her mouth and cried. She could not hold it in for a moment and ran out of the ward just as she was about to cry.


    Was he sexually abused? An Hao stared at Xia Lan and walked over, step by step.


    When he walked to the bedside, Xia Lan opened his eyes. It was impossible to tell if she had just woken up or not with her swollen eyes.


    When she saw An Hao, she laughed out loud with her injured lips. "My mom really did tell her not to ask you anymore, why did she call you over?"


    Her voice was hoarse and soft, and if you didn''t listen carefully you wouldn''t be able to tell what she was saying.


    An Hao felt as if his throat was being grabbed by a pair of invisible hands, and it took a lot of effort before he could make a sound: "It wasn''t auntie who called me, it was me ¡­"

 C194

    When the words left her mouth, An Hao realised that her throat had also become mute, she took a deep breath, and bit down on her lips. valve.


    Xia Lan smiled and said happily, "What? Are you crying? "


    An Hao finally could not hold back and sobbed, "How did you end up like this? Don''t you know how to look at people? Where are your eyes? "


    "Are you blind?" Xia Lan sighed as he said this, trying his best to open his eyes and look at her: "Aren''t you happy that I''m like this? I framed you like that back then, but now I''ve finally received my retribution."


    "Yeah." An Hao raised his hand and carelessly wiped the tears off his face. "I''m about to die from happiness."


    Xia Lan chuckled. "Happy? "Then what are you crying for?"


    An Hao turned his face to the side and pursed his lips. He did not say anything, but his heart was already in pain, he had just found out that it was Xia Lan who had drugged him, causing him to lose his chance of marriage. At that time, she had indeed hated her, and had even viciously thought that if only Xia Lan could experience this once, it would also let her experience the bitter and bitter feelings she had back then.


    However, when he saw that she was in a worse state than he was, he did not feel the slightest bit of hatred. There was only pain in his heart, and he wished that he could personally chop the person that had caused her such a miserable state into a thousand pieces.


    Seeing that she clearly felt bad for him yet still insisted on saying something she didn''t want to, Xia Lan laughed in his heart. She endured the pain and raised her hand to hook her finger at An Hao.


    Seeing that, An Hao immediately bent down and placed her hand down, and reprimanded: "Why are you moving randomly, what if you rolled the needles? "What do you want to tell me? I''ll help you."


    A tear rolled down the corner of Xia Lan''s eyes, but she looked at him and smiled: "Hug me."


    An Hao gazed at her as his tears fell onto her face. With a smile, Xia Lan struggled to open his arms and said to her again, "Can you hug me?"


    An Hao finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and hugged Xia Lan, burying his head into her shoulder and sobbing out loud.


    Xia Lan raised the hand that held the hanging needle, and gently caressed the back of her head, softly laughing next to her ear: "Sigh, I miss you so much, without you, no one would have played with me."


    A single sentence pierced the softest spot in An Hao''s heart, and the sobs finally turned into wails.


    They had been friends for twenty years since they were young ¡­


    Xia Lan smiled as tears streamed down her face. When her crying voice weakened, she said softly, "Ah Hao, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say those useless things." An Hao sniffed and got up from her body: "If you feel sorry for me, tell me who that bastard is."


    Xia Lan suddenly became quiet, the smile on her lips disappeared, she stared straight at An Hao, but just when An Hao was surprised and wanted to say something, she smiled, and said hoarsely: I cannot tell you, what if you go and find her?


    "But you... He hurt you so badly, can''t we just leave it at that? " The more An Hao thought about it, the more furious he became. "Why don''t we call the police? Let the police ¡­"


    "No." Xia Lan suddenly raised his voice to interrupt her. An Hao was shocked, and stared at Xia Lan: "Why?"


    "In short, don''t call the police, and don''t look for him either." Xia Lan looked at her, his voice full of pleading: "Ah Hao, consider it my plea, okay?"


    An Hao stood there stiffly, as if she wanted to say something, but she still nodded her head in front of her pleading eyes.


    Seeing her nod, Xia Lan heaved a sigh of relief: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." An Hao said: "No matter the reason, I respect your decision."


    Xia Lan looked at her and smiled, then could not help but say, "Thank you."


    An Hao did not say anything, and stood at the side, quietly accompanying her.


    In the past, An Hao would probably drag a chair and sit on the side of the bed. Although he was upset, he would still force himself to smile and chat with her, trying to find a way to make her happy.


    But now that the chair was right next to her, she couldn''t remember where she sat.


    Xia Lan laughed bitterly and was the first to break the silence, "You said that it wasn''t my mother who called you, but you called me? Is it about Jiangbei? "


    An Hao was surprised: "You also saw this morning''s news?"


    "Well, the nurse mentioned it." Xia Lan looked at her and said: "But I don''t know where he went. I only know that he should have left Jing Chuan half a month ago."


    "He didn''t tell you where he was going?"


    Xia Lan shook his head: "No."


    Another period of silence followed. Both of them were thinking about where Jiangbei might go, but in the end, neither of them thought of it.


    After half an hour, the nurse came over to change the medicine for Xia Lan. An Hao looked that it was almost 11, and it was almost time for Chen Xiyang to go home to eat lunch with her.


    After the nurse changed her medicine and left, An Hao then said to Xia Lan, "Lanlan, I''ll be going back first. I''ll come see you another day."


    "Yes." Xia Lan smiled and nodded: "Alright."


    An Hao did not say anything else and walked out of the sickroom. Xia Lan watched her leaving figure, and just as she was about to leave the sickroom, he called out to her, "Ah Hao ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    An Hao turned around and saw that although Xia Lan''s face was injured, he was smiling very happily: "Don''t worry, everything will be over. We''ll be very happy when the time comes."


    An Hao didn''t really understand what she meant, but she still smiled and nodded her head, before turning and leaving. At this time, she didn''t feel anything, and even thought that she should still come see Xia Lan tomorrow.


    However, what she did not expect was that this would be the last time she would see Xia Lan in her life. That hug, that smile before turning around, had become the last memory of the two of them face to face.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao walked out of the sickroom and directly entered the elevator. After pressing against the first floor, he leaned against the elevator wall and fell into deep thought. She did not even notice when the elevator reached the first floor.


    When the people waiting for the elevator at the door saw that she did not have any intention to come out, they all went in, and the elevator went up once again. When An Hao reacted, the elevator had already risen to the fourth floor.


    She would go and take a look at the children, but before she could even reach the children''s ward, Lin Lang walked out of it.


    An Hao subconsciously turned around and walked towards the elevator, but just as she went up, the other elevator was descending from the 12th floor. She pressed the down button with her finger, and prayed in her heart for the elevator to get down quickly.


    Seeing that Lin Lang was about to reach her side and the elevator doors were not opened, An Hao became extremely anxious.


    Lin Lang originally did not want to chat with her at this time, but seeing that this person was about to climb the stairs, he had no choice but to grab onto her wrist and asked with a frown: "Can I eat you or what? Is there a need for you to hide like this? "

 C195

    An Hao pursed her lips without saying a word, forcefully flung away his hand, and once again moved her leg towards the staircase.


    Lin Lang was a little speechless, and pulled her back, saying helplessly: "You stand here waiting for the elevator, I''ll climb the stairs, OK?"


    This time, An Hao obediently stood there without moving. Lin Lang walked towards the staircase, and after walking down one flight of stairs, he turned around and pointed at her with his forefinger a few times. He narrowed his eyes and said: "Remember, sooner or later you will take the initiative to come and find me."


    An Hao disagreed, and turned to walk towards the elevator. Actually, she did not need to hide from Lin Lang, she was just a little afraid that Lin Lang would mention the child to her. She did not know how to reply, but should she anger him to say that the child was not his? Or explain to him what he was doing to the child?


    No matter what, it felt weird, so he decided that he might as well just hide.


    Deeply afraid that he would meet her after getting off the elevator, An Hao did not dare to stay for a moment longer. After getting out of the hospital, he hailed a taxi and left, not even noticing that Lin Lang was standing not far behind her.


    Although she had only said a few words just now, Lin Lang had still noticed her swollen eyes and red nose. What was this girl crying for?


    He could not think of a reason why, so he took out his phone and called Lin Qing.


    "You can ask An Hao later, did something happen?"


    The person on the other end of the line wailed in grief: "Lin Lang, you''ve done it, it''s just because of you, An Hao still hasn''t said a word to me. I''m already at a loss as to what to say to her, and you still want me to ask her what happened? Why don''t you check for yourself? "You''re so powerful, don''t you think you''ll be able to find out once you investigate it?"


    "Of course I will." Lin Lang walked back to the hospital with lazy steps and his hands in his pockets: "But this doesn''t affect you giving her a call to express your concern and greetings. I gave you a chance to make up with her, shouldn''t you thank me instead? It''s rude to be shouting at me here. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Getting off the taxi, An Hao coincidentally bumped into Chen Xiyang who was carrying a lunchbox home. Seeing her, Chen Xiyang was startled, and then asked: "Where did you go? How can you run around and not get a good rest at home? "


    "He went to the hospital." Thinking about Xia Lan''s situation, An Hao''s nose couldn''t help but feel sore.


    Chen Xiyang just noticed that An Hao''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and immediately became nervous: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Xia Lan." An Hao looked at the pedestrians walking in and out of the entrance of the sector, and pulled Chen Xiyang''s hand as they walked in: "Let''s go home first."


    When they reached home, Chen Xiyang put the box on the shoe rack and turned to look at An Hao, who was about to change his shoes. "Tell me now, how did you get in touch with someone like Xia Lan?"


    He was truly angry, but An Hao understood why he was angry. After all, Xia Lan had done those things to her ¡­


    An Hao changed into a new set of shoes and stood up to look at him, then explained very seriously: "I saw the news regarding Beichuan Medicine, and was a little worried that Jiangbei couldn''t contact him, so I wanted to call Xia Lan and ask him if he knew of the situation. You also know, Jiangbei has been chasing Xia Lan since he started university, so I thought that if he didn''t contact anyone, he would have no choice but to contact Xia Lan ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang''s face was still gloomy: Then let''s just call and ask, why did you run over?


    An Hao explained in a good mood: "I never thought that Auntie Xia would be the one to answer the phone. She said that Xia Lan entered the hospital and when she was crying loudly, I was more worried."


    "Who are you worried about?" Chen Xiyang frowned: "Xia Lan?"


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head, and his eyes could not help but turn red again, "Didn''t you see Lan Lan''s condition? Her entire body was injured, and there wasn''t even a bit of good flesh on her face, and she had lost all her weight. I really can''t understand how there could be such an abnormal person in this world that tortured Lan Lan to such an extent ¡­"


    An Hao was immersed in his own emotions, and did not notice Chen Xiyang''s gloomy expression at all. After he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong, and stared at Chen Xiyang in a daze: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What do you think happened to me?" Chen Xiyang looked at her with a dark gaze: "She treated you like that, yet you still care about her?"


    "I ¡­" An Hao didn''t know how to explain his thoughts, and pursed his lips. She was silent for a moment before whispering, "I thought I hated her to death, but seeing her like that, my heart ached and I wanted to cry. I couldn''t remember anything else, but she looked really pitiful ¡­"


    She raised her eyes to look at Chen Xiyang and continued: "You didn''t see her like that. If you saw her, you would have ¡­"


    "I did not see it. If I did, I would only smile happily." Chen Xiyang sneered: "Pitiful? What was so pathetic about her kind? It''s her retribution for being tortured like this, she deserves it. "


    His tone was filled with disgust, his eyes that had always been smiling were also filled with reverence, a look that An Hao had never seen before that looked like he was about to eat someone.


    She suddenly realised that she did not seem to understand Chen Xiyang very well. Otherwise, how could she, who had been dating for four years, find out that he was so terrifyingly angry when he was really angry?


    And ¡­


    He really didn''t seem to understand her ¡­


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes and asked: "What, am I wrong?"


    An Hao smiled bitterly, "My relationship with Lanlan for more than twenty years ¡­" How can you say that you don''t care if you don''t care?


    "Twenty years, twenty years ¡­" Chen Xiyang chewed on these few words, and became furious once again. He reached out to flip the box on the shoe rack over and said angrily: "Don''t say another twenty years to me. If she really cared about your twenty years, would she still drug you?"


    With a ''pa'' sound, the lunchbox fell beside An Hao''s feet. The soup inside flowed out and exuded a rich fragrance.


    Smelling the smell in the air, Chen Xiyang realized what he had done. Seeing An Hao''s silent state, his heart immediately became anxious, he opened his mouth to explain, but then wanted to reach out and caress her hair to tell her not to be afraid of him. It was just that he was angry for a moment ¡­


    However, before he could finish speaking, just as he extended his hand out, An Hao raised his head and looked at him calmly: "She doesn''t care, but I do."


    As she spoke, she walked past the box and towards her bedroom. Chen Xiyang was now truly afraid as he reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Ah Hao, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to throw a tantrum at you. I was just ¡­ "He''s too angry."

 C196

    An Hao remained silent and did not speak. He hugged her even tighter, "You need to understand that it''s because of her that you ¡­ Missing. To others, as long as I think about it, I would go crazy. In this situation, how are you going to pity Xia Lan? I really... I can''t wait for her to die. "


    An Hao still did not speak, but his body could not help but stiffen. Chen Xiyang also did not say anything, and only continued to hug her without letting go. After an unknown period of time, An Hao finally reached out and hugged him.


    She felt that Chen Xiyang did not understand her, but she did not stand in Chen Xiyang''s position to think. She wanted to ask what it felt like for a man to be cuckolded in a green hat.


    Then, it was understandable for him to hate Xia Lan so much. After all, she had caused him to lose to her. A key figure in the body.


    After the two had made up, Chen Xiyang tidied up the mess at the door and ordered some chicken soup for takeout. After the two of them finished eating, Chen Xiyang was still worried that An Hao might be unhappy, so he took a nap while hugging her, and only went out at around 3 PM.


    An Hao had been lying on the bed the entire time. To be honest, she was feeling a little depressed in her heart, although she understood Chen Xiyang''s anger, she also hoped that Chen Xiyang could understand her. After all, humans were all emotional creatures. It should be normal, right?


    However, what happened between them was not an ordinary matter. An Hao could not help but think, could it really be that he was too much of a saint?


    She suddenly wanted to talk to someone. She felt like she was about to explode.


    She got up and opened her WeChat, there were 5 unread messages that came from Lin Qing, she opened them to listen, and saw that it was from last night, "Ah Hao, did you not finish when you hung up? What do you want to tell me? "


    "Ah Hao, are you asleep?"


    This morning at ten o''clock: "Ah Hao, I just woke up, let''s go have a big bone pot together later. 800 is a new restaurant, it is said to be especially delicious, let''s go eat it together."


    After half an hour of not receiving a reply, she weakly sent a message, "Ah Hao, are you... You don''t want to bother with me anymore? "


    11: 20 P.M.: "Did that man just call me and say he saw you at the hospital? Are you not feeling well? Ah Hao, can you please ignore me for a bit? "


    These words made An Hao''s heart ache, he instinctively wanted to reply, but just as he was about to click the record button, he stopped. He might as well forget about it, since Lin Lang was the one who called her and told her about it, maybe he would need to call her and ask about the results. She wasn''t actually suspecting that Lin Qing would betray her, she was just worried that her paper tiger would not be able to resist her Third Brother''s pressure ¡­


    She didn''t want Lin Lang to know about her marriage ¡­


    She looked at their chat boxes and finally controlled her desire to talk to her. I look, but miss like the summer vines grow more and more.


    Friday, 10 November.


    and An Hao had already arrived at the hospital but they did not expect to arrive too early. The doctor did not come and waited for half an hour before coming back late.


    An Hao was a little depressed. She didn''t want to go through all that trouble just by thinking about it.


    "Doctor, don''t you remember? I already checked last week, so I set a date with you today." An Hao said as he pursed his lips. She carefully asked, "Can you do it without checking?"


    "No." The doctor rejected her directly. "Your situation is special. Why don''t you do a physical exam first and make sure all the indicators are normal? Otherwise, our hospital won''t be able to take on that responsibility."


    An Hao wanted to say more, but Chen Xiyang reached out and pressed her shoulders down, gently consoling her: "Why don''t we check it first, that way we won''t have to worry about ourselves."


    An Hao unwillingly nodded his head.


    He thought he had made an appointment last week, that even if he had an examination today, even if his body''s indicators were abnormal, it wouldn''t affect the operation. However, the doctor looked at her checklist and directly said that her operation was not possible, and the risk was too high.


    An Hao said helplessly, "Last week, didn''t you say that even if you had anemia and lack of nutrition, you would still be unable to treat people? Can we do it as long as we choose? We are not afraid of the risks, as long as we succeed in beating the child down. "


    "No, we have to take responsibility for your bodies."


    No matter what An Hao said, the doctors would only use this phrase to dismiss her. She said that if there were more doctors, they would criticize her: "You youngsters, now you feel that your child is a burden and do not want to be beaten. Do you know that it is evil? A child that is not born is not a child? In the future, when you become a mother, you will know that getting rid of this child will become the guilt of your life. As long as you see your child in the future, you will think of him.


    An Hao seriously suspected that there was something wrong with her brain, and patiently said: "But I''m not even three months old, and I''ve been taking medicine for almost a year. Are you sure that the child in my stomach is still healthy?"


    The female doctor pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time before she finally said, "Maybe this child is lucky."


    An Hao understood now, this meant that he would not need to perform any human surgery on her.


    "In that case, thank you, Doctor." Chen Xiyang said as he reached out and put his arm around An Hao''s shoulders, and gently said: "Let''s go, we''ll take a look at another hospital."


    An Hao nodded his head, but what they didn''t expect was that after going to many hospitals, spending a lot of money to check her body, the doctors'' explanations were similar, which was to say that they wouldn''t do the surgery on her.


    At this point, if An Hao still didn''t sense something was amiss, her head would really grow white. Standing in front of the Regional Hospital''s entrance, her expression was extremely ugly as she pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Chen Xiyang stood at the side and looked at her, after being silent for a moment, he said softly: "Let''s go home."


    As he said that, he turned around and took a taxi. An Hao looked at his back with eyes full of guilt, when she suddenly remembered what Lin Lang had said: "Remember, you''ll definitely take the initiative to look for me."


    Damn Lin Lang.


    After returning home, Chen Xiyang went into the kitchen to cook. An Hao stood at the entrance of the kitchen and watched him wash the vegetables and cut the vegetables.


    She could not help but say softly, "Let''s go to B City tomorrow."


    She did not believe that Lin Lang had the ability to bribe hospitals throughout the entire country.


    Chen Xiyang looked back and smiled at her, but did not say much.


    After finishing his meal, Chen Xiyang left the room. Right after he left, An Hao immediately dialed Lin Qing''s number. Her face was pale with anger.

 C197

    Fortunately, after the time it took to eat a meal, although An Hao was angry in her heart, she knew that she could not vent her anger on Lin Qing the moment the call connected. She took a deep breath, and said while gritting her teeth: "Lin Qing, can I trouble you to tell Lin Lang, even if he can bribe a hospital in the entire country, so what? If I don''t want this child, I can knock him out without going to the hospital and tell him to mind his own business. "


    "That ¡­" Seemingly afraid that she would be angered by her words, Lin Qing stuttered for a moment, and then carefully opened his mouth: "My third brother ¡­ Call me yesterday ¡­ "


    An Hao suddenly felt unease in her heart. "What did he tell you?"


    "He said that the matter between him and you has nothing to do with me. If you find me, I''ll tell you. It''s useless. If you have anything you want to say to him, go and find me."


    An Hao immediately exploded when he heard that: "What is your third brother trying to do?"


    The sudden increase in his voice clearly frightened Lin Qing. She muttered in a low voice, like a child who had done something wrong, "Ah Hao, I''m sorry."


    "Why are you apologizing to me? This isn''t something that you''re up to." An Hao was still furious, he paced back and forth in the hall: "Is your third brother crazy? Could it be that he wants me to give birth to my child? He and I just happened to sleep two nights without any feelings. Who would raise a child? Follow who? Besides, I took so much medicine before, maybe this child died a long time ago, so why was he born? What the f * ck is wrong with you. "


    Lin Qing had been silent the entire time, but it was only after An Hao had shouted that she realized her anger had been released. She let out a long sigh, and sat down on the sofa dejectedly, her tone dropping: "Qingqing, I wasn''t targeting you just now ¡­"


    "I know." Lin Qing paused for a while as he spoke, and then said with a bit of hesitation: "Ah Hao, if... I mean, if my third brother really wants this child and he really wants to marry you, you ¡­ "Will you consider ¡­?"


    "Nope." An Hao interrupted her: "Qingqing, I have always treated you as a friend, no matter what, I wish you would know, Chen Xiyang is my husband, I do not wish for you to have any good feelings towards him, at least in front of me, do not say such disrespectful words, okay?"


    Lin Qing who was on the other side of the phone remained silent for a long time before he spoke softly, "... "Alright."


    "Then I''ll hang up first."


    "Ah Hao..." Lin Qing suddenly shouted. An Hao was startled: "Hmm?"


    But even after she waited for a long time, Lin Qing still did not speak. She could not help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Lin Qing seemed to laugh, and said softly: "I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    "..." "Alright."


    After hanging up, An Hao rubbed her glabella in annoyance. Although Lin Qing did not say much in the end, she seemed to have sensed it and even knew what Lin Qing wanted to say.


    This girl still wanted to be like her previous self, she must have felt her estrangement from her. It was also because she rarely replied to her WeChat these days, and there wasn''t a single phone call. As long as one wasn''t stupid, one could feel the estrangement between them.


    Even if she kept on telling herself that Lin Lang was Lin Lang and Lin Qing was Lin Qing, she still did not know how to face him. As long as she thought of, she would uncontrollably think of Lin Lang and she would also not know what to do in this kind of situation. Was her friendship with Lin Qing going to fade just like this?


    Thinking about how An Hao had calmed down and started to get angry again, it was all Lin Lang''s fault. If not for him, how could things have turned out like this? Ever since she met him, her life had been a mess.


    She picked up her phone and pulled Lin Lang''s phone number out of the blacklist before dialing it. However, the ringtone kept ringing again and again, so that guy just didn''t answer her phone.


    After calling for the fifth time, she was so angry that she threw her phone on the sofa. She got up and walked towards her bedroom. This guy was doing this on purpose. He didn''t want her to pick up the phone, but wanted her to come straight to his door and interview him instead?


    It was already so bad, what else was there for her to be afraid of?


    She was angry, but after changing her clothes and putting her phone in her bag, she calmed down. What could she say when she went to the door? Lin Lang''s personality seemed to be sloppy and easy to talk to, but she knew that he was a scoundrel. If he really wanted this child, how could she deal with him?


    But if he went on this trip, what would he do about the child in his womb? Was he really going to the doctor in another city?


    Who knows if he knows anyone else in the other hospitals?


    Damn it.


    The more he thought about it, the more desperate he felt.


    The taxi stopped in front of the Fuli Garden apartment complex. An Hao got off the cab and took a look at the decorated entrance before taking a deep breath and walking over.


    It was unknown if it was because Lin Lang had greeted her beforehand, but the guard only asked for her name and then allowed her to pass. This made her even more certain that Lin Lang was waiting for her to come knocking.


    He really didn''t feel like he was the wrong person.


    An Hao found it funny, but she was more angry. She relied on her memories and arrived at the door of Lin Lang''s house, but just as she was about to knock, she realised that the door in front of her was not locked at all.


    This person was really ¡­


    An Hao sneered, pushed open the door and walked in without changing her shoes, the moment she entered the hall, she stopped in her tracks.


    Lin Lang was leaning on the Floating Window, his arm casually resting on his bent left leg, while his right leg was hanging towards the ground, looking long and straight.


    He looked out the window. The sunlight shone through the glass into the room. It was as if he was sitting in soft light.


    From where An Hao was standing, she could only see half of his face and the smooth line of his lower jaw. She couldn''t see any trace of his expression, but she somehow felt that it came from his body ¡­ Melancholy?


    Yes, melancholy, upon seeing him, An Hao immediately thought of this word, but it did not fit Lin Lang at all. It could be seen that the light and scenery around him could affect a person''s eyesight.


    Lin Lang had a gloomy aura around him, that was what he would do if he were to see a ghost.


    Perhaps it was because he heard the sound of footsteps, but Lin Lang turned his head to look at her and greeted her without the slightest surprise: "He''s here."


    His brows were still furrowed slightly, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    An Hao pursed his lips. She went straight to the point and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Lin Lang smiled, but didn''t descend from the floating window. Instead, he turned his head and looked out the window, as if the scene outside had attracted his attention more than An Hao.


    But in An Hao''s eyes, it was as if he did not want to talk to her.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and asked patiently, "Do you want me to give birth to this child after you bought so many hospitals?"

 C198

    "You''re smart." Lin Lang reached out to taste the cup of red wine that was placed on the inside of his body, then casually said: "It''s fine if I don''t know about this matter, but I do know, do you think I will allow you to kill my child?"


    As he spoke, he looked up with an unprecedented seriousness.


    An Hao clenched his fist and sucked in a deep breath of air, but he was unable to suppress the anger in his heart. "Lin Lang, please clear up this matter. He''s in my stomach now, wouldn''t you be looking for another woman to give birth to? I have a husband and a home. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to let me give birth to your child? "


    "I think it''s pretty good." Lin Lang casually waved the red wine cup in his hand, but his gaze was focused on her, "I''m protecting my child''s life, how is that ridiculous?"


    An Hao''s face flushed red from anger: "Are you crazy? "You know how many pills I took in the early stages of pregnancy, and this child can''t be born at all."


    "So what?" Lin Lang didn''t mind at all: "Even if I was born with cerebral palsy, I''m still willing to raise him."


    As he spoke, he lifted his eyelids to look at An Hao, and said with a lazy smile: "Who asked me to be his father?"


    These words were like a sword stabbing into An Hao''s chest, she knew that he was implying that she was not a qualified mother.


    An Hao''s body trembled slightly, but she continued to smile, and stubbornly looked into his eyes. "Have you never thought that you two would never be fated to be father and son from the very beginning? Knowing that I was pregnant was already so early, didn''t you ask Su Chen about the effect of taking medicine during the early stages of pregnancy on the child in your womb? He might have died a long time ago. "


    She was stung, and her whole body was pricked. She would pick up whatever hurt she wanted to say. Who wouldn''t know how to attack with words?


    As expected, Lin Lang''s expression darkened, he frowned and stared at her, that gaze seemed to be able to pierce through her body and see through her heart.


    An Hao raised his head and pursed his lips. She stared back at him, refusing to budge an inch.


    What a stubborn little hedgehog.


    After staring at each other for a long while, Lin Lang smiled. "Who knows what the child was like before he was born? At least he''s healthy now, isn''t he? "


    Putting the wine cup to the side, he casually said, "You have heard the child''s heartbeat as many times as you have been to the hospital. As a mother, you should know better than me whether he is dead or not, right?"


    Yes, she went to five different hospitals and had five medical examinations, including the one for the B-ultrasound. She had also asked the doctor about it because she had doubts. Was there still a need for the B-ultrasound before she went into the public?


    How could the patient have any say? The doctor spoke up, "Of course it''s better for you to do things comprehensively. This is also for your health. As doctors, we don''t need to go through so much trouble. How can you complain?"


    These words sounded like a medical hoax to her, so she could only give up. However, it was an inspection, so no matter what, she couldn''t change the result right?


    But the doctor told her to listen to the child''s heartbeat, saying that the child was quite strong. Although you took quite a lot of medicine during the first stage of pregnancy, you already had a baby heart after listening to it.


    She didn''t want to hear it, didn''t want to hear it at all, but she couldn''t help reaching out and taking the stethoscope from the doctor.


    "Drip, drip."


    Every time she heard that, her heart would tremble. The doctor by her side would nag at her, "Listening to this heartbeat is a healthy child. If I carefully inspect it when I''m older, maybe it will be a lucky child ¡­"


    He seemed to have completely forgotten that she wasn''t here for a health checkup. She was here for an abortion ¡­


    An Hao stood there with a pale face, tightly holding onto the hand by his side, his nails digging into his flesh without feeling any pain.


    Lin Lang felt his heart ache, but he could not help but ask softly: "Ah Hao, do you really not want this child at all?"


    "I don''t want to." An Hao decisively interrupted his words: "Even if I didn''t eat so much medicine back then, I still wouldn''t want to keep this child."


    She smiled a sarcastic smile. "What reason do I have to keep him? Stay and spoil my relationship with my husband? "Then I''m really sorry. I don''t have such deep feelings for this baby in my womb ¡­"


    Lin Lang squinted at her, and his expression sank little by little.


    An Hao took a deep breath and continued: "I advise you not to think about this child anymore. If you want to be a father, then find a woman you like and get married.


    Lin Lang still looked at her and did not speak. An Hao already wanted to leave, but before she turned around, she patiently said in a light voice: "I hope that you do not do those useless things again, and do not meddle in my business. If I want to get rid of this child, even if I do not go to the hospital, I can get rid of him."


    After expressing his attitude, An Hao turned around and left. Lin Lang''s voice sounded behind him, "What if I say that I''m determined to care about your matters?"


    An Hao turned his head around and saw Lin Lang jumping down from the floating window as he walked towards her with a gloomy face.


    He was truly angry, and the aura being released from his entire body made An Hao feel an intense pressure. She could not help but take a step back, and looked at the person who was walking towards her warily.


    "You like Chen Xiyang that much?" Lin Lang stood still in front of her, frowning as he stared at her, revealing an expression that An Hao could not understand, but it made others feel an indescribable unease.


    An Hao braced herself and looked him in the eye, before resolutely saying: "Yes."


    "An Hao, you ¡­ Did Mom give you a brain when she gave birth to you? " Lin Lang''s anger was ignited by her words, he poked her head, and looked at her with a face full of anger: "You like him, you dig out the heart and lungs for him, then what about him, have you thought about whether he also likes you that much?"


    An Hao was in so much pain that he frowned, but he subconsciously retorted, "Of course he likes me."


    "He likes you?" Lin Lang found it funny: "If he liked you, he wouldn''t have traded you for his wealth."


    With these words, An Hao was frozen in place. She was stunned for a moment, then said with a pale face: "What do you mean? You want to use words to slander him just because I can''t persuade you? "Heh ¡­"


    She sneered, her gaze sweeping around once before landing on Lin Lang: "An embroidered future? "He has already resigned from the prime time, how can he have such a bright future?"


    "Are you sure he really quit his job at the time?"


    "Otherwise?" An Hao took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and laughed: "Do you want me to bring you to see our little supermarket? Right now, the decorations are pretty much done, and in a short while, it will be open for business. This will be all for Chen Xiyang and me. "

 C199

    Speaking of the supermarket, An Hao''s heart suddenly calmed down, she looked at Lin Lang, and the corner of her mouth raised: "He gave up his own career for me, and was willing to run a small supermarket, and wronged his mother and sister. He moved out to live with me from home, and did so much for me, how are you going to slander him?"


    Lin Lang''s face darkened, his fists clenched tightly, he could not utter a single word.


    An Hao laughed bitterly: "Lin Lang, no matter what you say, I will never leave Chen Xiyang, and I will definitely not give birth to this child."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left, as if she was afraid that Lin Lang would catch up to her again, she took a big step forward, and just as she pushed open the door and walked out, she bumped into Lin Qing who had raised his hand to knock.


    Lin Qing did not expect to run into An Hao here, he stared blankly for a long time before reacting and quickly chasing after him.


    "Ah Hao, wait for me."


    An Hao stood in front of the elevator and waited. Seeing Lin Qing, who had caught up to him, he said in a bad tone, "If you advise me to keep this child here like your third brother, then there''s no need to speak any further. You have always known my attitude."


    "Yeah, I know." Lin Qing nodded: "I won''t tell you about the child, I ¡­"


    An Hao looked at her, his clear eyes filled with ridicule.


    After knowing her for so long, Lin Qing had never seen her like that. She could not help but be stunned, and felt cold all over.


    However, An Hao laughed: "If you don''t want to tell me about children, then it means that you want to talk about Xi Yang? "What, you want to slander him too?"


    She wanted to maintain her friendship with Qing Qing. Chen Xiyang refused to let go of Qing Qing''s morals and asked her to cut off all ties with him.


    She thought that even if Lin Qing had a prejudice against Xi Yang, he could at least give Xi Yang some respect in front of her, but now, Lin Qing was coming to slander him ¡­


    Why was this happening?


    Had they all forgotten that it was her right and freedom to make friends, and how to get along with her husband was her privacy, and why, as her husband and friend, she couldn''t be treated with the least respect after listening to her inner thoughts?


    "I''m not trying to slander him." Lin Qing looked at An Hao in the eyes with a face full of rare seriousness: "I only heard a little about him. Even though I don''t know whether it''s true or not, I want to tell you."


    An Hao looked at her silently.


    Lin Qing pursed her lips: "Because you''re my friend, I''m worried about you."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Since they had just eaten lunch not long ago, the two of them found a teahouse and sat down.


    It was an elegant room separated by green bamboo sticks. The bamboo poles were straight and green, and the bamboo leaves were lush and thin. Even though it was a simulated artificial green plant, the surrounding air seemed to be filled with the delicate fragrance of bamboo.


    Sitting in such a quiet and elegant environment, An Hao''s agitated heart slowly calmed down. It seemed that his attitude towards the elevator just now wasn''t very good.


    She said in a soft voice, a little embarrassed, "Just now ¡­" I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qing playfully said, "I know that it must be because my Third Brother provoked you again, so I ended up getting injured by my fish in the pond."


    An Hao laughed, taking a sip of tea, he then asked: "What did you hear?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Qing seemed to be somewhat conflicted as he stammered, "It''s just a matter regarding your husband."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Qing scratched his head in frustration: "Give me some time to organize my language ¡­"


    Seeing her anxious look, An Hao could not help but laugh, and suddenly felt like she had not seen her for a long time. She did not rush her, and when she held the teacup, she felt a sense of security, which made her feel extremely comfortable.


    However, the more Lin Qing thought about it, the more distressed she felt, and the more frustrated she became. She impulsively called An Hao over, but didn''t know how to start.


    Previously, she was complaining that her Third Brother was cowering and knew what was going on, that he was still hiding something, that he didn''t say anything to An Hao, and that he was really not a man at all.


    But now that it was her turn, she realized that when she was truly up against An Hao, it was so hard for her to say anything about it. Whether she believed what she said or not, these things all sounded way too shocking and cruel.


    Lin Qing could not help but sigh lightly: "I truly wronged my third brother in the past ¡­"


    Her words were obviously said to herself, but An Hao heard it clearly, and she ''hmm? " Without waiting for Lin Qing to explain himself, she reacted: "Everything you said was told to you by your third brother?"


    She knew that she no longer had any good impressions towards her third brother, and she probably didn''t believe a single word he said, but Lin Qing still nodded his head: "En, I heard it from him, but I have already confirmed it, my third brother is not lying."


    "Confirm what?"


    Lin Qing looked at her, and after hesitating for a moment, he still chose to say it out loud: "Didn''t Chen Xiyang tell you before that he had already resigned from the company at the right time? But when I went there, not only did he become the CEO of the company, he even rose from work. He even took 20% of the company''s shares in the company ¡­"


    An Hao''s hand that was on the table suddenly clenched, his calm heart was in chaos again.


    "My third brother and I can''t lie about this. You''ll know everything once you find out. If you really want to see if he owns 20% of the shares, I can also let my second brother ¡­"


    "No need." An Hao interrupted her words and pursed his lips. She said, "I''ll have to explain it to him when we get back."


    Maybe he really couldn''t bear to part with the job. Why had he offered to resign in the first place? An Hao suddenly felt that his mind was in a mess, he couldn''t think of a way to go.


    He said that in his heart, she wasn''t as important as his position. Right, it''s like this, in order to keep his position as the Vice Chairman, he asked her to look for Lin Lang for help ¡­


    She even suspected that he was having an affair with his secretary...


    In order to prove to himself how important she was to him, he said that he had resigned from the company. Perhaps ¡­ Perhaps ¡­


    Perhaps seeing that she was once again trying to find an excuse for that trash of a man, Lin Qing pursed her lips. She whispered, "He doesn''t really love you at all."


    An Hao suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, but Lin Qing was once again stuck in a dilemma.


    "I... I was afraid you wouldn''t be able to accept it. " Lin Qing was anxious too, she replied angrily, why can''t he see that others are worried for her?


    "Why can''t I accept it?" An Hao was especially agitated, "Just say it directly. After experiencing so many things, what else can''t I accept?"

 C200

    "Do you know why Chen Xiyang was able to climb from the vice president to the president''s position in such a short amount of time?"


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, An Hao suddenly thought of what Lin Lang had said: "If he really did love you, he wouldn''t have traded you for his wealth."


    Her heart sank and her face paled.


    Lin Qing looked especially pained, but since the words had already begun, there was no point in hiding them anymore. She took a deep breath and continued, "Because he made a deal with He Xigu to have you accompany him ¡­ "When he sleeps, he helps him climb to that position."


    Her words were like a clap of thunder that exploded above An Hao''s head, causing her brain to buzz. She looked at Lin Qing blankly and wanted to ask him what he had said, but it sounded as if she had lost her voice.


    Do you understand now? Why you coincidentally met He Xigu on the north and south coast, why you got drugged, and he lived next door to you, because all of this was planned by Chen Xiyang, including your first loss." "Shouldn''t have been my third brother''s business? It was He Xigu who sent you to my third brother''s room as a homecoming gift on a whim ¡­


    An Hao was already completely dumbstruck. Her lips trembled for a long time before she was able to find her own voice. "What are you saying?"


    Lin Qing reached out to hold her trembling hand, and said with a pained expression all over his face: "If you don''t believe me about this, you can ask that best friend of yours. She knows this matter better than anyone else ¡­"


    Friend? Xia Lan...


    Xia Lan''s voice suddenly sounded out in An Hao''s messy mind: "Ah Hao, do you really understand Chen Xiyang?"


    "Don''t think that just because you married Chen Xiyang that you obtained victory by defeating all your love rivals. Perhaps you are the one who lost the most miserably ¡­"


    "Sometimes, people who have known you for many years and seem to be very good to you might not actually treat you well, so do not easily trust anyone, including Chen Xiyang."


    An Hao felt a headache coming on. She raised her hand and pressed it to her temple, and her voice became weak, "So ¡­ You don''t have any evidence to prove this, do you? It''s all just speculation, isn''t it? "


    "I have already asked He Xigu, and he did not deny it." Lin Qing held her hand tightly, and the expression on his face was not any less relaxed than An Hao''s: "He has no reason to lie to me. Ah Hao, I know that people are distant from one another, and you and I have not even known each other for two months, so you have a huge prejudice against my third brother. As for you and Chen Xiyang, who have been together for four or five years, I am unable to provide any proof that he has done anything.


    An Hao looked at her and did not say a word.


    "I know how much you like him, but can you not trust him completely? My third brother is already looking for evidence, and he still suspects that Chen Xiyang has ¡­ My third brother can''t say that he could find out what happened in ten days. Regardless of whether you believe us or not, please ensure your safety and be on guard against any harm that might come to you, okay? "


    Her eyes that looked at her were filled with worry, making An Hao unable to retort. If the person in front of her was Lin Lang, she might have slapped him and told him that if he couldn''t find evidence, then he shouldn''t speak blindly. He Xigu didn''t like her to begin with, so who could guarantee that the words she said were not purposely meant to scam her?


    But the person in front of her was Lin Qing, she knew that she was truly worried about her, and the shocking effect of these words that came out of her mouth was even more intense than Lin Lang''s.


    She believed in Lin Lang''s character, but her heart was against him, so she had all kinds of reasons to not believe him. But since Lin Qing was not good, she would instinctively believe Lin Qing''s words, and even if the person in question was Chen Xiyang, she would suspect him a little.


    Not to mention, she had already suppressed those layers of doubts in her heart.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Coming out of the teahouse, An Hao was a little distracted, his state of mind was not better than hers. He kept his attention on An Hao, afraid that she would fall down the stairs.


    Walking to the side of the road, Lin Qing saw that An Hao''s expression was not well and suggested, "I''ll send you back."


    An Hao was still in a daze, and only after being stunned for a long time did he realize what she was saying. He smiled, "No need, I''ll take a taxi back myself."


    Seeing her forced smile, Lin Qing''s heart ached. He stepped forward and held her hand, smiling. "Why don''t we walk together? It''s been a long time since we last met."


    As she spoke, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind. She subconsciously turned around and saw a girl with dyed green hair standing behind her.


    Who was this man that had killed Matt?


    Just as Lin Qing was feeling astonished, the girl saw her face. She suddenly threw the milk tea cup in her hand towards Lin Qing''s face and gritted her teeth as she said, "Go and die, you bitch."


    Lin Qing turned pale with fright. Fortunately, An Hao had already noticed that something was amiss, and pulled Lin Qing to the side to dodge the attack, but the speed of dodging was not as fast as splashing water. The entire scalding liquid splashed onto Lin Qing''s left shoulder and she couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    "Are you crazy?" An Hao took a step in front of Lin Qing to protect her, afraid that the girl would do something too extreme.


    The girl looked like she was only 18. At the age of nine, seeing that he had succeeded in one go, he threw away the empty milk teacups and laughed complacently at them, "Serves you right, you bitch. You''re lucky you haven''t been ruined, and you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. He dared to hook it. Why don''t you go and die? "If you don''t know, then go to the nightclub. Don''t run in front of us, Brother Kong. Don''t he think you''re too dirty to know?"


    Her mouth was full of dirty words. Not only was her voice sharp, but her excited mood had risen by more than a decibels. She quickly attracted the attention of passersby, and she looked at this woman as if she were a lunatic.


    Lin Qing''s shoulder was burning in pain, his pale face was covered in cold sweat.


    An Hao was very worried about Lin Qing''s injuries, but he did not dare turn his head to look, and only protected her behind him. He looked at the girl in front of him vigilantly, and took out his phone to call 110.


    "Hello, we met a madman 100 meters north of Fuli Garden District, Xinhua Road ¡­"


    After hearing what she said, the smile on the crazy woman slowly disappeared. She stopped swearing halfway and pointed at An Hao and Lin Qing, angrily saying, "You two are so low. "The goods, just you wait. Don''t think that I will just let it go."


    She turned and ran.


    An Hao looked in the direction she left and said coldly: "She''s running towards the west. I hope the police can take care of this matter for her. I don''t think this is a trivial matter. Who knows if she is mentally ill, this time boiling water. What if it is sulfuric acid next time? "

 C201

    After hanging up the phone, An Hao turned around to look at Lin Qing. Seeing her wet shoulder, her entire face wrinkled. Is it painful? "


    "Yes." Lin Qing nodded, he was in so much pain that tears were about to fall from his eyes, "Ah Hao, accompany me to the hospital."


    "Alright, let''s take a taxi." She stood by the roadside and stretched her arms to stop the taxi. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She could not help but yell out in anger, "Where the hell did this lunatic come from?"


    Lin Qing, who was standing beside her, laughed bitterly when he heard this: "I''m Xia Kong''s fan."


    "Xia Kong''s fan?" An Hao suddenly thought of the interesting gossip that started not long ago, he angrily kicked on the street corner: "What kind of fan is this, your Xia Kong dug the grave of her ancestor in her previous life, right?"


    A taxi stopped right at the side of the road, An Hao did not say anything, opened the back door, embraced Lin Qing and let her sit in the back seat, he himself followed closely behind her, with the door closed, the taxi drove away, and the spectators left.


    Arriving at the Third People''s Hospital, he coincidentally met Su Chen who was about to go out to do some work. Seeing Lin Qing like that, he gave him a call and personally brought Lin Qing to check on him.


    Fortunately, the milky tea wasn''t at its highest temperature. Only two or three blisters appeared on the surface of his scalded skin. He applied the medicine on time every day, and after half a month or so, he would be fine.


    When the three of them left the hospital, Su Chen urged Lin Qing: "Remember to be careful when taking a bath, and don''t get wet. If you really can''t do it, go to your aunt''s place for a few days, there''s also someone who can take care of you."


    From the beginning till the end, he had never paid any attention to An Hao, he only treated her as air, and did not care about her, as he stood quietly at the side and listened in on his conversation with Lin Qing.


    Seeing him mention his family, Lin Qing immediately became anxious, and went forward to tug his arm and begged: "Brother Su Chen, please don''t let my mother know about this, and don''t tell my third brother either, don''t let my family know, okay? I will take good care of myself. "


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "Why?"


    Lin Qing said with a bitter smile: "If they find out, then I won''t be able to stay by Xia Kong''s side anymore, they will definitely tie me up and bring me back. I''m begging you, Brother Su Chen, please help me this once."


    Su Chen rejected her in one go, "No way."


    "Brother Su Chen." Lin Qing shook his arm around, like a pitiful puppy swaying its tail: "With such a small wound, I will definitely take care of myself, I will also take care of myself in the bath, and will definitely not get a drop of water, eating would also not be spicy, I will remember the doctor''s words in my heart, if it really doesn''t work out, I still have An Hao."


    She reached out her hand to pull An Hao to her side, and said to Su Chen: "An Hao will definitely take good care of me, you don''t need to tell my family about it, I beg you."


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at An Hao, and sneered: She still has a bunch of mess to deal with, can she take care of you? "Say more ¡­"


    He pointed at Lin Qing''s shoulder with his forefinger: "I was worried that your Third Brother would come over and grab some chili concoction when you weren''t paying attention."


    An Hao could tell that this fellow was purposely targeting her, and nothing that had happened the entire day was going well. An Hao was already upset, but facing this kind of person who came to be cannon fodder, she was not courteous at all. She lifted her eyelids to look at Su Chen, and said with a smile: "Doctor Su, did I rape your wife?"


    Su Chen was startled, but his face quickly darkened.


    Lin Qing wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that if the two of them disagreed, he would get into a fight, so he anxiously dragged An Hao behind him. He raised his head, looked at Su Chen and threatened: "If you dare tell my family about me being injured, I will tell Sister Xiao that you like her."


    Su Chen''s expression immediately changed. "You stinking girl, stop spouting nonsense."


    "Take a look, you must be angry from embarrassment." Lin Qing pointed his index finger at him, as if he had gotten some kind of important evidence, and laughed complacently: "Actually it''s fine to like Sister Xiaoxiao, but if you help me keep a secret, I''ll help you chase Sister Xiaoxiao. In any case, my second brother, that Blossom Heart Big Radish, isn''t compatible with her, what do you think?"


    Su Chen''s face was so gloomy that water almost came out. Seeing that he was about to be enraged, Lin Qing immediately stopped, poked his shoulder and laughed: "It''s a deal then, you help me keep this a secret, I won''t speak nonsense in front of Sister Xiaoxiao now. Ah Hao, let''s go."


    As she said that, she turned and pulled An Hao along as she ran. An Hao could not help but ask, "Are you all joking when you say Sister Xiaoxiao? Doctor Su likes her? "


    Lin Qing nodded as he walked, "That''s right, Su Chen that idiot thought that others wouldn''t be able to tell, but actually, I already knew about it."


    An Hao found it rare to have the thought of gossiping, and curiously asked: "Then why does he not dare to let words and laughter know? Don''t you like him? "


    "That''s right, Xiao-jie is following my second brother." After realizing what was wrong, Lin Qing slowed down his pace and turned to look at An Hao. "You know Sister Xiaoxiao?"


    "Ugh ¡­" An Hao scratched his head, and laughed somewhat embarrassedly: "I don''t think I know him, just before ¡­. I''ve seen it once. "


    It seemed that after that, Lin Lang''s friends all thought that she was Lin Lang''s wife ¡­


    "Oh, I remember now." Lin Qing smiled as if he had suddenly realized something, "Previously Sister Xiaoxiao told us that my Third Brother''s brain had found a woman, and would probably have to bring her home for us to see. She was talking about you."


    An Hao laughed awkwardly, he did not know what to say.


    Lin Qing also realized that he had said something wrong, he touched the tip of his nose and stiffly changed the topic: "Where are you going now? Do you want to go home or do you want to come with me? "


    An Hao looked at the time, it was almost four in the afternoon, she said: "Go to your place, I will help you bathe before leaving."


    When Lin Qing came out, it was already almost 5 o''clock, the sun had already reached its peak, the street lights lit up, An Hao stood by the side of the road and dialed Xia Lan''s number, as usual, ''The number you dialed is turned off''.


    Since the day they parted ways in the hospital, she hadn''t seen Xia Lan anymore. The doctor said that she had been discharged, and went to Xia Lan''s rented house, where the door was tightly locked. She went to ask Auntie Xia, but Auntie Xia didn''t tell her anything.


    An Hao had a hunch that something was up, but no matter what, she couldn''t contact Xia Lan. Even if she was worried, it wouldn''t help, she planned to go to her rented apartment tomorrow.


    She stopped a taxi and subconsciously asked for Rong and the address of the neighborhood, but she stopped herself.


    The driver looked back at her. "Where are you going, girl?"


    An Hao pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then replied, "When I go to the Jin Building Company."


    An Hao sat on the side of the flower bed downstairs and did not go in to ask. Chen Xiyang''s time to go off work was 6 pm, so even if he was promoted to CEO by now, his time at work might be extended, but as long as he was here, she would wait for him sooner or later.


    Time trickled by. An Hao looked at the door of the Business Building as people came downstairs one after another. It was unknown which company''s employees left while laughing.


    An Hao did not see a familiar person.


    During the peak of the six o''clock shift, more people walked out from inside. An Hao got up and found a more secluded spot to continue staring at the door.

 C202

    It''s a very sexual thing. A woman of feeling. A very ordinary professional attire on her body could also make her figure exquisite and beautiful. Her long, straight legs were long and thin and straight against the black stockings.


    She was talking to someone on the phone, and her face was always filled with a charming smile. Even when An Hao saw her, he still thought that she was extremely charming.


    What a vixen woman.


    An Hao kept looking at her until she got on a luxurious carriage. Then, he turned his head to look at the business building.


    The lights on the first floor were extinguished one by one. Looking at the few remaining lights, she tried to imagine which floor Chen Xiyang was sitting under, and maybe the information Lin Qing had gotten was not accurate. Chen Xiyang did not work here, and even though she also felt that the possibility of this happening was very small, she still carried a lot of hope.


    Around 6.30pm, the last light in the building extinguished as well. An Hao was a little surprised, why was it so early today? Wasn''t there anyone working overtime in this office building?


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was Friday, so it was no wonder that the employees left happily the next day. They didn''t work overtime on weekends, but working overtime was on Monday and Tuesday.


    Without waiting for Chen Xiyang to arrive, An Hao got up and knocked on his numb legs, then went to the side of the road and took a taxi.


    After getting on the car, she leaned against the seat and dejectedly closed her eyes.


    She was extremely annoyed and her mind kept replaying the words Lin Qing had told her at the teahouse. She felt that she should believe what she had said, but she couldn''t think of a reason why Chen Xiyang wanted to frame her.


    Was he really making a deal between her and He Xigu? But then why did he marry her?


    According to what Lin Qing had said, they were the ones in front of the pass. That night, he and Xia Lan had conspired together to design her. Then on the second day, why did he bring her to receive a certificate?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she wanted to believe in Chen Xiyang. But after all the coincidences along the northern shore, she couldn''t even convince herself.


    It was as if a scale had been set in her heart, a scale of belief and disbelief sitting at opposite ends of it. It was like a seesaw, one moment held high and the next moment pressed down by disbelief.


    Again and again, it made her restless.


    She took a deep breath before opening her eyes. She inadvertently glanced outside the window and saw a familiar figure. She hurriedly called for the car to stop.


    The taxi stopped at the side of the road. An Hao paid and got off, standing at the side of the road as he looked at the man not far away.


    He was wearing an old tracksuit with his sleeves rolled up to show his sturdy forearms. He was moving the cardboard boxes out one by one, and at the foot of the steps was a garbage truck.


    An Hao watched as Chen Xiyang carried the cardboard boxes to the door one by one. After taking all of them out, he descended the steps with the old man and loaded them onto the trash cart one by one.


    He wiped his forehead with his arm, not caring if it was covered in dust or not.


    This man who had once said that he was a germaphobic had completely forgotten what a germaphobia was.


    When he was almost done loading the vehicles, Chen Xiyang saw An Hao standing by the side of the road. He was startled at first, but then his lips slowly formed a gentle smile: "What are you looking at?"


    An Hao also smiled and walked over.


    Chen Xiyang passed the last shell over to the old man, and asked: "When did you come?"


    "Just now."


    Just as An Hao finished speaking, the old man got off the car, looked at An Hao, and smiled at him: "Young lad, you''re so lucky, your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    An Hao was a little embarrassed as his face reddened. Chen Xiyang also laughed, "She''s not my girlfriend, she''s already my wife."


    His face was filled with a gentle smile, and the corners of his eyes were filled with sweetness and happiness.


    The old man chuckled, "No wonder young man is so capable, he wants to support the family."


    As he spoke, he took out five pieces of money from his pocket and pressed it into Chen Xiyang''s hands. "I will make up a whole set for you, next time you have these things, remember to sell them to me again, don''t sell them to anyone else."


    After sending off the smiling grandpa, Chen Xiyang''s smile did not disappear. From time to time, he would glance at An Hao and the smile on his face would grow even wider.


    An Hao liked his loving eyes. Every time he looked at her like this, she would smile along with him, and even hug his neck and kiss him.


    But today, she felt a little awkward and guilty. She said, "Why are you selling paper shells again? Didn''t you sell them just two days ago?"


    "Another batch of ingredients entered today." Chen Xiyang brought her in, and when he reached out to grab her shoulders, he saw his own dirty hands, and could only helplessly give up: "The first floor is already decorated, I want to clean it up. Those cardboard boxes were placed here as a hindrance, and coincidentally, the old man passed by, so I sold them."


    As he spoke, he waved the money in his hand and smiled, "I''ll treat you to some delicious food later."


    An Hao smiled, looked around, and realised that the first floor had truly been renovated, only that the places near the walls were all piled up together, with things looking a little messy. The center of the floor was actually quite spacious.


    Chen Xiyang also noticed this problem, and said somewhat helplessly: "I''ve already cleaned up everything, but it seems to still be a mess."


    "It won''t be a mess once we take all these things." An Hao raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xiyang, then asked seemingly unintentionally: "Are you staying here all afternoon?"


    "Yeah." Chen Xiyang turned his head to look at her. "It''s just that I went back home and changed my clothes around three o''clock. You''re not home, where did you go?"


    Around 3pm in the afternoon, he should be at the hospital with Lin Qing. An Hao pursed his lips. Flap: "I went out to do something."


    Now that it was time to go back and rest, Chen Xiyang did not hide anything and directly said: "Are you going to look for Lin Lang?"


    An Hao''s body stiffened for a moment, then regained her composure. She smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right, there are some things that must be said clearly, so as to avoid him always finding trouble with me."


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang nodded: "It indeed should be made clear."


    An Hao looked up at him, that gaze seemed to want to see through his heart, but after looking at him for a while, she realized that she really could not understand.


    His face was filled with a gentle and doting smile. She saw a hint of love, but did not know if it was real or fake.

 C203

    When Chen Xiyang came out of the bathroom, he saw An Hao sitting on the sofa in the hall in a daze.


    He frowned and walked to her side. He rubbed the top of her head and said, "Quickly go take a bath. After you finish, you can go to sleep."


    Only then did An Hao come back to his senses. Seeing that Chen Xiyang did not notice her emotions, he got up and went to the washroom.


    The moment she walked into the bathroom, Chen Xiyang immediately picked up her phone. From the moment he saw her in front of the supermarket, he had felt that something was wrong with her mood.


    However, when she was eating at the restaurant, she saw that his mind was wandering while he was staring at the bathroom door. Something was not right.


    As usual, he immediately opened up her and Lin Qing''s chat logs, but their chat was still stuck on yesterday. That girl had continuously asked An Hao to meet her for a few days, but An Hao had not replied at all.


    This made him very happy; he really did not want Lin Qing and An Hao to continue interacting with each other.


    But once the two of them lost contact, it would be difficult for him to find out what happened if he still wanted to know where An Hao went.


    He flipped through the call log again, but didn''t find anything strange. So what happened to her today?


    Did Lin Lang say something to her?


    With these questions, Chen Xiyang went to the kitchen to heat up the milk. Just like every night, he took out a small plastic bag mixed with seasonings, took out two sleeping pills and threw them into the milk.


    An Hao dried his hair and climbed up. On the bed, Chen Xiyang placed the milk in front of her and said, "Drink it, go to sleep early."


    "I don''t want to drink it, put it aside first." When An Hao saw that milky-white color, she felt a little disgusted. She leaned on the bedside and let out a long sigh.


    "Drink it." Chen Xiyang sat on the side of the bed as he held the milk and coaxed her gently, "Your body isn''t fully recovered yet. "Liang, the anemia isn''t completely good either. We should make up more. Be obedient and drink a little. I put a lot of sugar in it. There''s no milk taste anymore."


    His tone and manner were as though he was coaxing his daughter to eat.


    Her coaxing made An Hao''s heart soften. She smiled helplessly and received the milk, then curled her lips in dissatisfaction. "I hate milk the most in this life."


    Although she said that, she still drank the whole cup of milk and passed the empty cup to Chen Xiyang.


    Chen Xiyang placed the cup on the bedside table. Before he could turn around, he heard An Hao say softly, "Let''s go to B City tomorrow."


    He turned back to her and said nothing.


    An Hao looked into his eyes and smiled bitterly: "I cannot do this city, I must find somewhere I can do it. If this goes on, I might only be able to induce labor, I don''t want to induce labor, I''m afraid of pain."


    Chen Xiyang raised his hand and caressed her hair, "Then we won''t be human. It''s good that we were born."


    An Hao stared straight at him, as if she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Chen Xiyang smiled, extended his hand and pinched her small face: "What''s wrong?"


    An Hao stared into his eyes, and stayed silent for a long while, before she opened her mouth and asked: "Xi Yang, do you really not mind me giving birth to this child? This was ¡­ Me and Lin Lang''s child. "


    "Of course not." Chen Xiyang smiled, extended his hand, and pulled her into his embrace. He stroked her hair and said: "Even though he and I aren''t blood related, he''s your child, and raised by my side from the moment he was born, then what''s the difference between it and mine?"


    His tone was so gentle that it could drip water, An Hao leaned into his embrace and listened quietly.


    Chen Xiyang said as he reached out and caressed her stomach, and said gently: "Since that Lin fella wants us to give birth so badly, then let''s give birth to the child. Since you are my wife, the child in your belly is my child, even if the child is given birth, I will definitely not let the Lin fella carry the child away.


    His attitude was serious, as if An Hao and the baby in his womb were his life.


    But An Hao''s heart was in chaos again. She had truly felt Chen Xiyang''s love for her, and since he loved her so much, why would he push her towards another man''s bed?


    Was there some kind of misunderstanding?


    She really wanted to ask Chen Xiyang about the matter of her loss due to the two potions. Whether or not her body was designed by him, she could not ask when she saw Chen Xiyang''s warm jade-like face.


    Every time she wanted to ask, she felt fear, but she couldn''t tell what she was afraid of.


    "Let''s go to bed early." Chen Xiyang kissed her forehead.


    An Hao was so distracted that she could not fall asleep. She just played on her phone while leaning on the headboard, first checking her WeChat, and then checking her Weibo after no one was chatting, but the content was boring. It made her even more frustrated.


    Just when he didn''t know how to spend this time of commotion, his phone rang. It was the live broadcast of a fast hand: [Society! You, Brother Chuan, are currently broadcasting live...]


    Gu Shaochuan?


    An Hao casually pointed it out, and the ear-splitting singing came out from his phone, breaking the silence in the room.


    Chen Xiyang was looking at the mail on her phone, and when she heard it, she looked over: "Who is singing?"


    "Fast hand live broadcast." An Hao said as he picked up the headphones on the bedside table and plugged them into his phone. Chen Xiyang did not say anymore and continued to process the documents.


    An Hao looked up and glanced at him. Seeing that he really did not notice the live broadcast, he then looked at the screen, and subconsciously tilted his phone, hiding from Chen Xiyang who might look at him at any time.


    "Come, come, my dear darlings, we don''t taste good food today. Brother Chuan will show you guys the music performance of the lovelorn drunkard. It''s definitely something you''ve never seen before. If you miss out on this village, you won''t have this shop anymore, right ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that the people at the side would hear him, but Gu Shaochuan''s voice was extremely low, and the camera was not showing him personally, but the man sitting on the sofa in front of him. The sound of his background was'' Little Lucky '', and if it wasn''t for him leaning over the microphone to speak, it would have completely drowned out his voice.


    "I heard the sound of raindrops falling on the green grassland, I heard the sound of the bell ringing in the distance ¡­"


    The man was leaning back in his seat, wearing a pair of simple jeans and a white shirt. His black hair was scattered on his forehead, covering one side of his face due to the slight tilt of his head.

 C204

    With one hand resting casually on the armrest and the other holding the microphone lazily, the phone was crooked as if it could fall out of his hand at any time.


    What attracted the most attention was his straight and tall pair of arms. Legs, wrapped in jeans, looked extra... sex. The feeling, was swaying along with the rhythm of the music.


    An Hao immediately recognized that it was Lin Lang.


    At this moment, there were over a hundred thousand people in the room. The screen was flashing quickly, but everyone was still talking about it.


    "Damn, who is this little big brother? These two long legs of his broke through the sky."


    Ah, ah, ah. It''s too cool. Who''s Brother Chuan? He''s asking for a WeChat number, QQ number, and a number on the phone.


    "No one is allowed to move. Let me do it, little big brother is asking to marry ¡­"


    "You are all too greedy. Weibo, QQ, and phone number are all not needed. Little Big Bro, you just need to sleep for one night."


    Separated by the screen, everyone did not want this face, all sorts of requests for marriage, obscenities and gifts. Everyone was attracted by the little brother''s face and long legs, only An Hao noticed ¡­ This bro''s singing seems out of tune, right?


    "I didn''t understand emotions when I fell in love with you. I felt it was engraved in my heart when I parted. Why didn''t I find out that meeting you was the most beautiful thing in my life ¡­?"


    It''s clearly a beautiful melody and beautiful lyrics, but he sang them so flatly and directly that it felt like he was reciting them, occasionally setting a tune and wishing he could go to the Pacific Ocean and pull them back ¡­


    Gu Shaochuan was still whispering to everyone, "Darling, stop asking for help. Let''s not dream about it when we''re awake, we brothers are even more picky than Brother Chuan, normal people wouldn''t even be able to catch a glimpse of us ¡­" Like what?... It''s not like you guys... "Hahaha ¡­"


    Hearing his laughter, An Hao also wanted to laugh, but it wasn''t because his words were too funny, it was just that Lin Lang''s singing was too funny.


    Someone on the screen finally realized that something was wrong with the song...


    "This little brother is singing ¡­" Is it really being adjusted? "


    "Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen someone singing in outer space. He still has such a star model. He''s too handsome ¡­"


    "Who said my little big brother''s singing is bad? I''m willing to listen to it for the rest of my life ¡­ "


    "Little big brother, even though you sing out of tune, I still love you ¡­"


    "As long as you have face, that''s enough. Who cares about singing? I''m not here to listen to music anyway ¡­"


    That night, An Hao finally understood the true meaning of "face is justice". If a person looks good, no matter what they do, they would be forgiven.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Gu Shaochuan continued to laugh: "My darlings, our Lango is really different from when he sings usually. He drank too much and only changed his tune when his tongue was bigger. Why drink? Of course it was lovelorn ¡­ To ask what is love in this world is, and to let a great youth transform into an alcoholic to wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. "


    Lost love? An Hao''s heart tensed up, but then he relaxed. She had never heard of Lin Lang having a girlfriend, where did it come from?


    She couldn''t help but look carefully at the face on the screen. It was still the same absent-minded look she always had, except that her peach blossom eyes were half-closed, as if she could fall asleep at any moment.


    Gu Shaochuan''s voice continued, "Of course it''s not in a good mood to be lovelorn, if you''re in a bad mood, you want to use alcohol to ease your worries ¡­"


    His words finally caught the attention of a certain drunkard. The man lying on the sofa lifted his eyelids and looked at him. He lazily asked, "Who did you say was out of love?"


    The screen exploded again.


    "Wow, that look just now... Ah, ah, ah, Tai Su, I really want to watch it again. "


    Ahh ¡­.


    Gu Shaochuan did not think that a person so drunk would still be able to hear his intentionally suppressed voice. An excited person put his phone on the sofa and spoke like a coward: "I''m heartbroken, how can you be lovelorn? You''re just too worried about your good friend''s safety, there''s really no other way to drink wine, how could it be lovelorn, right?"


    He stressed the word "good friend", but Lin Lang did not notice it. With a cold snort, he began to sing his little luck once again.


    Even though there was no longer anyone on the screen, this did not affect the audience''s excitement at all. Their discussions were moving further and further away from their control.


    "I think I smell the scent of adultery. Don''t tell me I''m the only one here?"


    "You''re not alone, I smell it too."


    "You''re not alone. This feeling is filled with deep emotions."


    "Brother Chuan and Brother Lang are CP right? No wonder Brother Chuan said he doesn''t like people like us. So that''s how it is."


    "Capture a cowardly packet."


    An Hao stared blankly at the screen, it was obvious that Gu Shaochuan was too scared to make a sound, only the unknown melody of the song resounded in his ears.


    So why on earth did he drink so much?


    Worried about her? Or was it because he was provoked by her words from the afternoon that he drank and let off steam?


    An Hao felt that his mind was a little muddled, the singing still continued to sing beside his ears ¡­


    "So you are the lucky one that I want to keep the most. It turns out that we were so close to each other before ¡­"


    An Hao closed her eyes slowly, and the song seemed to continue on all the way until her dreams. She vaguely thought that Lin Lang would only sing this song over and over again that night, just like how she had to listen to it every night to sleep for a certain period of time.


    It was already midnight when Chen Xiyang finished handling the documents. He glanced at An Hao and noticed that she was wearing her headphones and sleeping peacefully with her phone by her bedside. There seemed to be a light smile hanging on her lips.


    He was obviously agitated to the point that he was about to erupt in flames.


    Chen Xiyang frowned, he extended his hand and took out her phone, seeing that the live broadcast had already been turned off, with 100 thousand viewers watching, for 30 minutes.


    He entered his homepage and saw the man eating in the video. Gu Shaochuan?


    He suddenly raised his head to look at An Hao, his gaze filled with a sense of peace. Why, why was it that she was connected to Gu Shaochuan too, with one or two of them surrounding all the people around Lin Lang. If this continued, she would be taken away by them sooner or later, right?


    His hand had been tightly clenched into a fist, and now that he saw the smile on An Hao''s lips, it became even more dazzling.


    She was clearly in a bad mood, so why was she smiling and sleeping? What did Gu Shaochuan say to her?


    Did he mention Lin Lang? That''s why she fell asleep laughing?


    When he thought of this, Chen Xiyang roughly pulled An Hao into his embrace and tightly hugged him. He leaned against the top of her head and even started to breathe heavily, his hands pinched the tender flesh on An Hao''s shoulder and he muttered: "I really want to hide you away from all these people. Where do you think I should hide you so that no one will see you?"

 C205

    An Hao had a dream. In the dream, she seemed to have returned back to her sophomore year, and accidentally fell onto the side of the road wearing high heels. Just as she was sitting by the side and rubbing her sprained ankle, a tall figure appeared in front of her, extending a hand towards her.


    "Do you need help?"


    She raised her head and saw him standing under the sunlight. Perhaps the sunlight was too dazzling, she couldn''t clearly see his face, but she knew in her heart who he was, and she was extremely happy.


    She began to run after him every day, finding ways to meet him by chance in the library, in the cafeteria, even in front of the washroom.


    She wanted to date him. She wanted a formal confession. She wanted to sing a love song to him, as if that would be formal enough.


    As she was wondering what song to sing, she heard a familiar song.


    "I heard the raindrops fall on the green grassland, I heard ¡­"


    The man''s deep yet female voice had a lazy tone to it. Although it didn''t sound quite right, such a pleasant voice was still very pleasing to the ear even when one''s singing was out of tune.


    She decided to use the song as a confession. She started to listen to it every night, and not long after, she finished singing the song.


    The confession she chose was from the university''s sports field. She purposely used her bright red petals to make a big red heart on the green grass as she watched the slender figure slowly approach her.


    She loudly said, "Little big brother, I like you."


    She stood in the middle of the heart shape and looked at him, softly singing, "So you are the lucky one I wanted to keep the most, so we were so close to love before ¡­"


    When she finished singing, she looked at him nervously and had a premonition that she would be rejected.


    However, the man walked in front of her and held her in his arms. He whispered into her ear, "Although you sang so badly, I still chose to forgive you. It''s not like I''m here to listen to music ¡­"


    She asked dumbly, "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m here to hear your confession."


    The deep, feminine voice was very familiar. She slowly raised her head to look at him, only to see a pair of peach blossom eyes and a lazy smile from the man''s lips.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She instinctively wanted to break free from his embrace, but the man held her tightly as if he was afraid she would run away.


    "You were confessing to me just now, but now you want to run away?"


    She struggled with all her might and loudly retorted, "I recognized the wrong person."


    "You''ve been chasing me for months, and now you''re telling me you got the wrong person?" The man pinched her flesh as if he was punishing her. "Do you want to run after picking up the pieces?"


    His actions were really ruthless, pinching her skin until it turned purple. She trembled from the pain, and her tears glistened as she begged for mercy: "Lin Lang, let go of me, I''m afraid of pain."


    However, not only did she not let go, she even started pinching her even more fiercely. She was in so much pain that she could not take it anymore. She woke up from her dream with a start.


    The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and Chen Xiyang was no longer by his side. It was unknown if he was cooking in the kitchen or had already left the room.


    An Hao looked at the time. It was already ten in the morning, she seemed to be sleeping soundly, sleeping more and more every day, and sleeping like a pig.


    She didn''t know how she had slept that night. Every bone in her body seemed to be screaming and aching. She raised her hand and knocked on her neck. The moment she touched her skin, it hurt so much that she let out a "hiss".


    What was going on?


    She poked her neck and chest. In front, as well as in the shoulder, every poke will hurt.


    She carefully examined her body. Her expression was getting heavier and heavier, and her lips were pursed tightly. She discovered that there were faint purple marks on her shoulder. She couldn''t detect it if she didn''t examine it closely, but if she did, she would be able to see it.


    There was something in front of her chest, she suddenly thought of that dream. Lin Lang tightly hugged her, his hands fiercely pinching her skin, she was awoken by that pain.


    Could it be that when he was pinched in his dream, he would wake up with pain in his heart?


    She sat on the bed and thought for a long time before getting up and leaving the bedroom.


    Chen Xiyang had indeed already gone out. On the dining table, there was a bowl of rice porridge, a stack of small pickled vegetables and a big bowl of mountain medicine ribs soup. On the side, there was a sticky note: Remember to warm up your food before eating.


    An Hao looked at the convenient lips. The petal was pressed even tighter, and the expression on her face didn''t look too good.


    She suspected that Chen Xiyang pinched her last night, but if he really pinched her, and it was so painful, how could she not wake up? And why would he pinch her when he was perfectly fine?


    Could it really have been pinched by Lin Lang in his dreams, causing him to feel pain even when he woke up?


    This was too strange.


    She washed up and ate her meals with these misgivings. After cleaning everything up, it was almost 11 o''clock, she called Xia Lan but her phone was still turned off. An Hao went out to take a taxi to the rented house that they used to live together.


    After standing at the door and knocking for half an hour, there was no response from inside, but he woke up the neighbor next door. An Hao apologised embarrassedly: "Sorry, Auntie, I came to find my friend, but I can''t open the door, I''m worried that something might have happened to her."


    "She probably moved away. It''s been almost a month since I last saw her. You should call her and ask."


    Moved away? An Hao thoughtfully walked out of the corridor, and kept turning his head to look at the window on the third floor. From here, he could see Xia Lan''s bedroom, which was tightly curtained, and it didn''t seem like anyone was living there.


    She turned around to leave, and did not realize that after she turned around, a corner of the curtain had been pulled open. Xia Lan watched her figure disappear bit by bit, raised a hand to feel the purple color on his face, and muttered softly, "Ah Hao, give me some more time, this will be over soon."


    An Hao went to Auntie Xia''s place again, but was informed by her neighbors that Auntie Xia had returned back to her hometown a few days ago, so she could only return to Grandma''s home.


    "Your Auntie Xia left a few days ago. I don''t know what that little girl Lan said to her, but she left in a hurry and came to see me before she left. She left some useful things at home for me and it seems like she won''t be able to come back for a while.


    When he heard that An Hao was looking for Auntie Xia and her daughter, Grandma An softly whispered as he put on his scarf.


    It was almost winter time, and she wanted to knit a thick scarf for her granddaughter before winter really arrived. Ah Hao was fearful of the cold, so the scarf he made himself was thick and warm, and the scarf he wore around his neck was extremely soft and comfortable.


    Xia Lan was unable to find it, no matter how much he thought about it, it was useless.


    An Hao sighed lightly, and reached out to stroke the fluffy wool ball. When she looked up, she saw her grandmother''s head full of white hair, and she felt a little pained: "Why did you think of knitting a scarf again, wasn''t the one last year still fine?"

 C206

    Grandma An glanced at her with a face full of love: "Last year, my knitting wasn''t soft, and I didn''t feel comfortable wearing it. Since I don''t have anything better to do while I''m here, I''ll knit one for you so that you won''t always shout out in pain."


    She then lowered her head to weave a towel and said, "Go back and ask Xi Yang what color he likes. I''ll go to the wholesale city and buy some wool for him to weave too."


    An Hao sat at the side and quietly listened, her heart was warm, although she had never had a father or mother since she was young, she had become her grandmother''s flesh and blood, and she doted on her from the bottom of her heart.


    Because she had her grandma by her side, she didn''t feel any resentment or hate towards her parents. Instead, she grew up to look kind and beautiful.


    Grandmother did not know that her granddaughter was already filled with infinite gratitude and emotion as she sat by the side, talking non-stop, "I''m not talking about you, since we''re married, just hurry up and have a child. Grandmother is still strong enough to help you look after him, and I can even help him knit a small sweater and pants.


    It was another child, and this was almost a topic that had to be discussed every day. No matter how one looked at it, they could not avoid it.


    An Hao helplessly called out, "Grandmother ¡­"


    "Don''t despise Grandma for being so long-winded." Grandma An rolled his eyes at her: "Grandmother saying all these is for your own good, so what if you want a child? [I really don''t understand. You youngsters, how did giving birth to a child disturb the world of two people? If the couple were to get married, they would have to have children. Otherwise, why would they get married? "


    An Hao looked up to the sky with nothing to live for, his shoulders collapsing.


    Seeing her current state, Grandma An could only laugh helplessly. He extended his hand and poked her forehead: "You ¡­."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When An Hao woke up, it was already 3 in the afternoon. There were a lot of unread messages on the screen of his phone, all from Lin Qing.


    "Ah Hao, what are you doing? I didn''t get up until now. I''m really hungry, why don''t we go out and have a meal together? "


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to pay attention to me again? "


    This was a voice message at around one in the afternoon. At that time, she was just about to go to sleep and turn her phone silent. The remaining messages were all five minutes ago.


    "Ah, how deadly."


    "As for that traitor Su Chen, I must tell Sister Xiaoxiao about all the good things that he has done so that he will never be able to catch up with her."


    "Ah Hao, what are you doing? Hurry up and save me, I''m going to die ¡­"


    Then, WeChat called her number. It rang for 3 seconds and hung up.


    What was wrong with this girl?


    An Hao replied via WeChat: "What''s wrong with you?"


    AHH!" Lin Qing replied instantly, "Don''t ask me what''s wrong. You just need to come to my side right now and save me, benefactor.


    An Hao could not hold back and laughed. He did not reply to her message with a wicked face, he stood up and went to the outer room to wash his face.


    The Grandma An was carrying a bag of Autumn Persimmon as she walked over. "I''m going to your Grandma Su''s house. She hasn''t been out of the house for the past two days, are you eating at home tonight?"


    An Hao used a towel to wipe his face: "No need, I''m going to my friend''s place. I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    "Alright." Grandma An waved his hand. "Don''t forget to close our door before you leave."


    "Yes." An Hao replied and began to rub the skin care products.


    He casually wiped his hair and hung it on his ponytail before leaving the room.


    The taxi stopped in front of Xiangshan District''s entrance, and An Hao got off the taxi.


    She was not worried that something would happen to Lin Qing. With her personality, she was most likely afraid that she would not come over and intentionally exaggerate her words, just to get her to come over early to accompany her.


    She wanted to give Ning Xuemo a pleasant surprise so she wouldn''t think that she was coming over. Then, she opened the door and abruptly appeared in front of her. She could imagine how surprised that girl was before turning into joy again.


    But she didn''t expect that this time Lin Qing wasn''t exaggerating, she was truly in the throes of hell.


    The moment the door opened, An Hao heard a burst of chatter from the parents.


    "You''re in your twenties. What are you thinking about every day? You''re not even out of university yet, and you''re already fooling around. Fine, you can just find a good job, and I won''t say anything, but look at what you''re looking for. Being scolded online was one thing, but now he was being splashed on the face by someone on the street. What if he couldn''t dodge it? Your face is so full that it can''t be mended back. "


    Although he was blabbering, most of the people present were angered. He was truly furious, his voice became louder and louder, causing people to tremble in fear. An Hao suspected that he was Lin Qing''s father.


    "Don''t be any more assistants in the future. See if I break your legs or not."


    "No." Lin Qing subconsciously retorted. His voice was very loud, but very quickly he weakened: "I like this job, even if you break my legs I won''t change."


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense."


    Even if it was only his back that was visible, An Hao could feel that he was infuriated.


    At this time, it was better not to go up and touch the bad luck. Qing Qing, I''m sorry, but I can''t save you either.


    An Hao intended to slip away silently, but just as she was about to close the door, another person, who had been silent all this time, discovered her.


    "Eh? Someone''s coming. "


    An Hao saw a figure stand up from the sofa, that slender and tall figure made her heart jump, and she subconsciously wanted to close the door and escape.


    However, with his reminder, Lin Qing had also noticed her. He jumped up from the sofa as if he had seen his descendant, "Ah Hao, you''re here."


    An Hao stood at the door and laughed: "Ah, I''m here."


    As she spoke, she summoned up her courage and entered the house. She sized up the two people inside and smiled. "A guest has arrived at our house."


    "My dad and my second brother." Lin Qing walked forward and pulled An Hao''s hand, pulling her into the room. He introduced her with a smile: "Dad, Second Brother, this is my roommate that I had mentioned to you before, An Hao."


    "Hello, uncle. Hello, second brother." An Hao smiled and politely greeted them. He was so regretful that his intestines were about to turn green. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have come even if he had to break her legs.


    "An Hao?" Lin Tianyi sized her up, and felt that the name was familiar, and she looked very familiar.


    "Yes." An Hao nodded her head, she was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say, and she felt that ever since she entered the room, there had been a line of sight landing on her body.

 C207

    An Hao couldn''t help but look in the direction of the gaze and coincidentally saw a pair of peach blossom eyes. Just a moment ago, she almost thought that this person was Lin Lang, but now, she realized that there was actually quite a big difference between him and Lin Lang.


    Although they were both very handsome and had a pair of peach blossom eyes, Lin Lang gave a very casual feeling, as if he was always in a casual state, not interested in anything at all.


    However, this person had a bad look on his face. His slightly curled peach blossom eyes didn''t leave even when he met her gaze. Instead, his smile became even wider, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile.


    This should be the second brother of Lin Qing, the flower heart radish that was mentioned by Lin Qing.


    "Hello." Lin Shi suddenly extended a hand towards her, and said with a smile: "I am Lin Lang''s second brother, Lin Shi."


    An Hao''s heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t people call him Lin Qing''s second brother?


    An Hao could not maintain his forced smile, but he still politely shook her hand: "Hello."


    "Aiya, why are all of you being so courteous?" Lin Qing pushed An Hao to the side of the sofa and pressed her down on her shoulders, pressing her down on the sofa: "Ah Hao, sit."


    She then turned around and looked at her father with her clear eyes. "Dad, you''re not busy anymore. Why aren''t you returning to the company yet?"


    Lin Tianyi didn''t pay any attention to her. His gaze still fell on An Hao''s body, and muttered once more. "An Hao?"


    An Hao was extremely nervous, the aura around Lin Tianyi''s body was extremely oppressive. As he stood there with a dark face, it caused people to feel an indescribable sense of nervousness and fear, and even the air seemed to thicken.


    She smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Qing was slightly displeased, and looked at his father in dissatisfaction: "Dad, what are you doing? You scared my friend. "


    "Your friend?" Lin Tianyi swept a glance at her, his gaze was extremely sharp, and he immediately held back the words that were just about to leave his mouth.


    An Hao finally realized that something was amiss. This person was not simply reciting her name, but had intentions towards her. But why was he doing so? He had never seen her before.


    Even if Yan Xiao and Lin Shi had mentioned her, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to speak nonsense in front of her elders, right?


    "Little girl." Lin Tianyi looked at her for a moment, then suddenly said: "Since you are married, then you must have the greatest loyalty towards the marriage, this is not only respecting your husband, but also respecting yourself."


    He said while looking at the time, and before An Hao could understand the meaning behind his words, he added: "As a person, you have to always remember what your bottom line is, especially the moral bottom line.


    With that, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shimeng, "Let''s go, Mister Rene will be arriving soon. Come with me to meet him."


    An Hao was still sitting on the sofa in confusion, but Lin Qing was ecstatic, he could not hide the smile on his face.


    "You too, don''t ignore my words. Tomorrow, I''ll get your second brother to find you a proper office to work for you, in the future, stay away from that Xia Kong guy."


    "I don''t want it." Lin Qing pouted unhappily, his face full of anger.


    Lin Tianyi did not pay attention to him. She looked at Lin Mu and instructed: "Tomorrow, find a proper internship unit for her. If she is allowed to mess around like this, you''re the only one who can ask."


    After they left, Lin Qing''s face was still filled with unhappiness. He sat next to An Hao and complained: "Did you see, Lin Tianyi is this tyrannical? Since young, he has never cared about me, and now he is participating in my work, on what basis is he?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She looked at Lin Qing and asked: "Does your father know about the matter between your third brother and I?"


    "Ah!" Lin Qing was startled, then said with furrowed brows: "I think my third brother mentioned it at home, I don''t know the specifics, at that time I was not at home, but I heard it from my eldest sister-in-law."


    An Hao was simply unable to understand what was going on in Lin Lang''s brain. What was he going to say to his family about this sort of thing? Does he seem particularly noble?


    She was angry and angry at the same time. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Is there something wrong with your Third Bro''s mind?"


    Lin Qing shrugged his shoulders, "Maybe so. Sometimes I can''t figure out what he''s thinking, and it''s even harder to deal with than my second brother."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Since the time Lin Qing came out, it had just been five in the afternoon. An Hao had deliberately left early, and she did not see him yesterday, so maybe she left early.


    As she sat by the flowerbed downstairs, looking at the people walking in and out of the building, she thought that there was no need to go through all this trouble. When she went to find an employee to ask, she would naturally understand.


    Even though she thought that in her mind, she just sat there and waited. Whenever she thought of going through the door not far away, she would feel flustered. She would not know how to ask, nor would she know who to ask.


    She thought that she should just sit here and wait. Since she had nothing to do, this matter was not a big deal anyway. Maybe Chen Xiyang could give her a reasonable excuse?


    Chen Xiyang called and said that he was working in the supermarket and was very tired. He didn''t want to cook and wanted her to come out to eat with him.


    This situation had persisted for four days, even An Hao had to suspect that Lin Qing and Lin Lang were conspiring against her. If he was really the CEO of a company, how could he have the time to manage the decorations of the room?


    But just when she was about to give up, she saw Chen Xiyang''s figure. He was not at the main building of the company, but was in a famous art gallery in the city center.


    On November 15, at around 10 in the morning, Lin Qing called her. He said that her sister-in-law would be having her birthday soon, and she wanted to choose a birthday present. However, she didn''t know what to choose, so she pulled An Hao''s hand.


    She said that her elder sister-in-law liked violins, but there were already more than ten violins in the house. His elder brother had bought them for her, so it was obvious that he was the sole owner of the violin.


    She also said that her sister-in-law loved to paint and could send her a drawing board or choose a valuable painting from the gallery, but when she went to the gallery, she thought that her third brother would bring back a famous painting for her sister-in-law no matter if it was a holiday or not, not to mention the foreign paintings he had sent home from time to time during his years abroad. Some of them were even precious collections that she couldn''t buy on the market.


    Gifting paintings was exclusive to her third brother. If she were to send someone else over, they would run into each other. If her eyesight wasn''t as good as her third brother''s, then her birthday present would be doomed to failure.

 C208

    For the first time, An Hao was curious about their family. He asked while smiling: "Then what is your second brother''s exclusive?"


    "Him." Lin Qing disdainfully curled his lips: "He doesn''t have any exclusive use for you, I think he gave you a brooch last year? The year before last seemed to be a dress, and said that some great master designed it himself. I forgot what it was like a year ago, but he never paid much attention to giving gifts, and it was probably all chosen by the secretary. "


    An Hao suddenly felt that it was only normal for them to give gifts like this. Every year, the gifts would be different and there would be surprises, wouldn''t there? Giving the same gift every year is too much of a surprise for a birthday present.


    After walking around the second floor of the Gallery, Lin Qing still had not thought of what he wanted to gift. An Hao thought about it and suggested: "Why don''t you send some pottery?


    "Pottery? Why didn''t I think of it? Come, come, let''s go take a look together. "


    Lin Qing said as he pulled An Hao downstairs. Before he could go downstairs, An Hao saw a familiar figure.


    He wore a dark gray suit with a blue tie, and his hair was obviously meticulously trimmed, revealing his full and delicate forehead.


    There was a woman following beside him. With her exquisite and charming figure, and with her chestnut hair draped over her shoulders, An Hao recognized who she was with a single glance.


    She intimately held Chen Xiyang''s hand, and looked up at him, no one knew what the two were talking about, but a faint smile appeared on Chen Xiyang''s face, and the smile on her face became even more beautiful, her chin on Chen Xiyang''s shoulder seemed to be blowing towards his ears.


    Chen Xiyang frowned, he tilted his head and dodged, but he did not push her away.


    An Hao''s entire being was frozen on the stairs, his mind buzzing.


    Lin Qing had obviously seen it too, when the woman was charging at Chen Xiyang, she secretly cursed: "Damn, what kind of person is this?"


    Just as she was about to rush down, An Hao grabbed her wrist. Lin Qing turned his head and said: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go and take care of them."


    She flung An Hao, who was pulling her hand, away and was about to rush down again, but the people on the stairs all noticed her actions and curiously looked over at them.


    "Qingqing, stop messing around." With that, An Hao released her hand and turned back to the stairs with a pale expression.


    "No ¡­" "What do you mean?" Lin Qing looked at the man and woman who were admiring the paintings downstairs, then looked at An Hao''s figure who was walking upstairs. He stomped his feet in anger, turned and chased after her.


    "Why don''t you go down and ask him? At the very least, you have to slap that fox spirit? "


    An Hao stared at the painting in front of her without speaking, her expression extremely calm, but the calmer she was, the more worried Lin Qing became. He extended his hand and grabbed onto An Hao''s hand: "Say something, what do you want to do?"


    An Hao looked at her, lifted his lips and laughed bitterly: "Even if I go down, what can I do?"


    "We should at least get an explanation, right?"


    An Hao turned and stared at the painting again, the wry smile on his lips did not disappear: "There is a way to say it, and it must be reasonable and flawless, just because I don''t believe it."


    Lin Qing opened her eyes wide in shock: "Could it be that you still believe him?"


    An Hao lowered his head in thought for a while, then said softly, "I don''t know, I really don''t know ¡­"


    Her head drooped lower and lower as tears rolled down her cheeks. She wiped them roughly with her hand and said with a wry smile, "I''m so tired. I think I''m about to die of exhaustion ¡­"


    Every day, she would be plagued with doubts. There was a reason to believe in him, and there was also reason not to believe in him. Every day, she would be plagued with doubts.


    Seeing her current state, Lin Qing did not know what to say. She was never good at comforting others, so she could only reach out to hug An Hao, allowing him to lean on her shoulder while she cried.


    An Hao did not cry for too long. She only cried a few tears before she stood up and took out her phone to call Chen Xiyang. Lin Qing watched quietly from the side.


    The call quickly connected, and Chen Xiyang''s familiar voice sounded: "Ah Hao?"


    An Hao remained silent and did not speak. The hand holding the phone started to tremble.


    After waiting for a long time and not hearing her voice, Chen Xiyang became a little anxious: "Ah Hao, what''s wrong, why are you not saying anything? What happened? "


    An Hao pursed his lips. She asked, "Where are you?"


    "Working in a small supermarket." Hearing her voice, Chen Xiyang''s tone of voice became a little cheerful: "The first floor has already been cleaned up, the second floor is soon going to be ready, tomorrow we can go check out the shelves, and the furniture on the second floor. In less than a week, we can start to set up our new home.


    "..." "Happy." An Hao took a deep breath and laughed: "Then you go ahead and busy yourself. I''ll go look for Grandma and I won''t be eating with you in the afternoon."


    "Okay, bring me to say hello to Grandma."


    After hanging up, An Hao looked sideways at Lin Qing: "Help me downstairs, they haven''t left."


    Lin Qing was a little worried: "What are you trying to do?"


    "I want to see where they''re going next."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Xiyang hung up the phone and left in a hurry, but Liu Zihan had yet to choose the painting he wanted to buy, so she grabbed his hand and acted like a spoiled child, "Chief Chen, you promised me that you would accompany me to buy a painting, how can you go back on your words?"


    Chen Xiyang shook her off hand, took out his gold card from his wallet and handed it over to her, then coldly said: "After you''ve chosen your picture, just swipe this card, from now on do not follow me anymore."


    She turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Qing who was hiding in the corner called An Hao anxiously. She was afraid that Chen Xiyang would drive away first, so she followed him out.


    Just as the phone started to vibrate, An Hao rushed downstairs. She saw that Lin Qing was chasing after him and she wanted to follow as well, but as she opened the door, someone pulled her collar.


    She turned her head and saw that fox-like face. This was the second time they had met face to face.


    Seeing that it really was her, Liu Zihan smiled, "Mrs. Chen, long time no see."


    An Hao expressionlessly swept a glance over her, pushed open the door and walked out, but the woman followed out, stepping on a pair of high heels and followed behind her.


    "Are you going to chase down Boss Chen?" I advise you not to waste your efforts. " Liu Zihan smiled as she rolled up her long hair, "You should have seen it too. Just now, I arrived with Director Chen. Today is my birthday, and Director Chen said that he would give me a painting. Originally, we were going to get a room after buying the painting, but there''s an urgent matter at the company, so he could only leave first."


    An Hao suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back at her.

 C209

    An Hao looked at her with a gloomy face. Every word she said turned into a sharp sword that stabbed into An Hao''s chest.


    Liu Zihan also stopped and smiled, "What, are you angry? Hehe ¡­ "It''s not that I''m talking about you, Mrs. Chen ¡­"


    She sized An Hao up from head to toe, and clicked her tongue twice. "Your figure is really ¡­ Boss Chen, you don''t feel good at all, do you? "


    An Hao tried his best to control his trembling body as he tightly clenched his fists.


    The more furious she was, the happier Liu Zihan felt. She leaned towards An Hao and stared into her eyes that were gradually turning red, smiling as she said, "Mrs. Chen, you need to know your limits, you don''t have any way to please Boss Chen right? Can you stand the tune he likes? "


    She chuckled and said, "But I''m different. No matter how he plays, I can still take it. I, Liu Zihan, am the most suitable person for him in this world."


    An Hao couldn''t understand what she was saying at all. She knew about Chen Xiyang''s hidden ailment, could it be that this so-called hidden ailment was deceiving her? If he couldn''t even be bothered to touch her, then why did he have to marry her? Why did he still act as if he loved her so much? Was it fun to deceive her?


    Liu Zihan suddenly leaned close to her and whispered into her ear, "Do you know how Chen always controls me?" He would sprinkle red wine all over my body and lick it off bit by bit. It was a very exciting feeling. These... You haven''t enjoyed it, have you? "


    An Hao''s eyes suddenly widened. The moment she straightened up, he slapped her face. Liu Zihan''s face quickly swelled up as he looked at her in disbelief.


    An Hao smiled, extended his index finger and poked her chest. There were still faint traces of purple on her exposed skin, but An Hao didn''t notice that at all. She only narrowed her eyes to look at her vixen-like face, and said with a smile: "So what? "He just plays with you eight hundred times a day. In her eyes, you''re nothing more than a toy ¡­"


    As she spoke, she sized up her body and said with interest, "Your figure is quite good. It''s protruding from the front and back. It''s exactly the same as the inflatable doll I bought for Xi Yang."


    "You ¡­" Liu Zihan angrily raised his hand to hit her. An Hao''s entire body was covered with thorns, how could he let her succeed?


    She raised her hand to grab her wrist and threw her to the side. She squinted and said, "Do you believe that I''ll call him right now and have him immediately fire you? Do you think he''ll listen to me?"


    Of course, Chen Xiyang would listen to her. He was totally obedient to his wife, and for her to even think of resigning her position as CEO, what could a mere secretary do?


    He was clearly a pervert, yet he couldn''t bear to hold such a woman at the top of his heart and touch her even once. Just because she was afraid of pain, he had seized all of her lust. She could accept the fact that everyone was venting their anger on her. It didn''t matter how she played, she was willing to do it even if she was covered in wounds.


    Yet, she still chose to close her eyes without holding back in the slightest. How could she be willing to give in?


    She looked at An Hao angrily but was unable to say a word. She was truly afraid that with a single word from this woman, she would lose her job.


    "Scram." An Hao was still smiling as he looked at her: "As a plaything, you must have the self-awareness of being a plaything. In the future, please don''t appear in front of me and dirty my eyes."


    Liu Zihan pursed his lips and asked, "You really don''t mind?"


    "Heh ¡­" "What''s there to mind." An Hao scoffed, "Didn''t you know that even if I don''t like him, I wouldn''t be able to handle his tweens? Then I can''t do it, I have to find a little thing to accompany him to play, as a man, he can''t hold it in, the more you make him hold it in, the easier it is for him to be in trouble, why not just let him go and play, it''s just a plaything, after playing it he threw it away, why would I mind with him, after all, he will go home and not stay out."


    As she spoke, she looked up at her and smiled. "You probably don''t know. Our Xi Yang can''t even count the number of toys like yours."


    Liu Zihan left.


    An Hao maintained her attacking posture as she stared at her back in a daze. It was only when her figure gradually disappeared from the crowd of people that she lost all her strength and fell onto the ground, staring straight at the ground. She was like a run-down doll, unable to stand up again.


    After an unknown period of time, a cry of pain rang out from the entrance of the gallery, followed by the sound of crying girls. The sound was heart-wrenching, and the people who heard it felt their hearts ache.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao disappeared.


    After Chen Xiyang received the phone call, he went back to the supermarket. He changed into the worn-out sports attire and started to pack his things, he had the nagging feeling that An Hao would come over anytime, but when the sun was about to set and the street lights were on, An Hao did not come either.


    He called An Hao a few times but didn''t answer even if she called him. He then called Grandma An to confirm that she hadn''t called him for a day, which gave rise to a bad premonition in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but think back to the time when An Hao called him at the Gallery. At that time, he had felt that her mood wasn''t right, but he hadn''t thought too much about it.


    Looking at it now, it was very likely that An Hao saw him walking together with his secretary. He could actually explain, this was too easy an explanation.


    But he couldn''t find An Hao''s person. He searched everywhere, but didn''t find her anywhere. Seeing that it was getting late, his heart burned with anxiety and he had no choice but to knock on Lin Qing''s door.


    But Lin Qing didn''t know where An Hao had gone to. At noon, she followed Chen Xiyang to Ju Jin, and then followed him to the newly renovated minimart from Ju Jin. She peeked at him for another half an hour to make sure that he wouldn''t go to any other place.


    At that time, An Hao had accepted it and said hoarsely that she had returned to her granny''s house, so she did not think too much about it. Who knew that An Hao would disappear just like that?


    Lin Lang received the news and poked her head: "You''re saying you have no intentions? She cried until her voice turned hoarse, how can she possibly go home like that and make Grandma An worry? "


    Lin Qing was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Third brother, let''s go find Ah Hao quickly. As long as we can find her, I''ll let you beat me up and scold me."


    Lin Lang took a deep breath. When he called Lin, Su Chen, Gu Shaochuan, and even called Su Ye, he had looked for anyone he could find and had them send people to look for her. Even if she turned into a rock, they would have to find one for her.

 C210

    At half past ten in the evening, He Xigu carried Han Shutong out of the Star Gazing Tower. The two of them climbed up the fifteenth floor and walked down again.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the person in his embrace: "Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you? "


    Han Shutong looked over at him, smiling and shaking her head.


    He Xigu released her hand and walked over to her. Before he could even bend over to do anything, his phone in his pocket rang.


    He frowned, then took out his phone to see the name on the screen, and unexpectedly smiled. Just as he touched the answer button, Lin Lang''s flustered voice came out from the phone.


    He Xigu listened quietly, his face turning darker and darker. After a while, he finally could no longer endure, and angrily said: "Lin San`er, are you crazy? You lost your wife, so why are you looking for yourself, and playing with me here? What the hell are you talking about? Because that woman, how many times have you caused me trouble? "Do I find that trouble insufficient and go and provoke her?"


    After he finished speaking, he angrily hung up the phone, his face extremely gloomy.


    Han Shutong came over and took his hand, and asked gently: "Lin Lang? What happened to him? "


    "Who knows which son of a b * tch he is trying to pull, but it must be me who caught An Hao and hid him away." He unhappily ran his hand through his hair. "Do I need to hide that woman if I want to catch her? He went straight to the Ye Residence to pick her up. "


    Only then did He Xigu realize that he had said something she didn''t like to hear. He reached out his hands to her shoulders and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t be angry, I was just saying it smoothly ¡­"


    Han Shutong looked up at him. "An Hao is... Auntie Yu''s daughter? "


    "Yes." When he mentioned the woman, He Xigu''s expression changed. He was about to say something when he saw a woman walking over shakily with two brandy bottles in hand.


    He raised his eyebrows, made sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person, and smiled.


    Han Shutong noticed the change in his expression. She followed his gaze and saw a woman who was obviously drunk.


    It was only the beginning of November and the weather wasn''t too cold yet, but she was already wearing a cotton dress and boots. Although her hair and makeup were messy, it was not hard to see her delicate features.


    It was a pretty girl.


    She looked at how interested He Xigu was in her, and felt a little uncomfortable. She silently took two steps back, and at the moment, He Xigu was completely focused on the drunk woman, and was completely unaware of her little movements.


    He squinted his eyes and smiled evilly. When the drunk woman walked in front of him, he blocked her path and allowed her to fall into his arms.


    An Hao drank for an entire afternoon, his mind becoming clearer and clearer. He wanted to forget that he did not forget at all, and he became clearer and clearer.


    She felt troubled. She wanted to look at the scenery of the Star Gazing Tower. She was clearly very close, but she could never get to the place. Yet, she kept bumping into people one after another. She felt very embarrassed.


    After bumping into someone again, she struggled to get up and said with her tongue hanging wide, "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." A slightly familiar voice sounded in his ear, "You''re a beauty, throwing yourself at her will be forgiven."


    As he spoke, he helped An Hao up and asked with a smile: "Do you need me to send you back to your room?"


    An Hao tilted his head, and furrowed his brows tightly. After looking for a long time, he finally saw his face clearly, and mumbled in a daze, "He Xigu?"


    She recognized him, but not only did she not get up, she even threw away the bottle of wine in her hand, reached out to grab his collar, and stared at him with bloodshot eyes.


    This came as a huge surprise to He Xigu. He raised his eyebrows with interest: "What, do you really want to throw yourself into my arms?"


    An Hao was clearly unsteady on her feet, but she was still tightly grabbing onto his collar, staring at him with eyes that seemed like she was going to eat him up.


    "Tell me ¡­" Are you with... Chen Xiyang... A deal? "You ¡­"


    An Hao couldn''t figure out what was going to happen, but he heard it clearly. He smiled and said, "That''s right, he sold me to me twice, but unfortunately, he took advantage of Lin Lang''s ingrate both times."


    An Hao''s mind was buzzing as he stared at him and mumbled, "Wha ¡­ Why? He clearly ¡­ "He likes me."


    "Yeah, he does like you, but he loves his position even more." When He Xigu saw the painful and difficult expression on her face, he only felt extremely comfortable. He said with a smile, "Who knows, I might even sell you to another man in the future. After all, he can''t do it himself.


    An Hao didn''t know if he was confused or not, but he kept repeating that sentence, "Why ¡­ "He clearly likes me that much ¡­"


    "So what if I like it?" He Xigu did not stop there, "In the end, it''s just a plaything, don''t tell me you still expect him to give you such deep feelings? When you lose your value in using them, won''t you be abandoned? "


    Her words were like a bolt of lightning that struck the top of An Hao''s head, her mind suddenly turned clear for a moment, she suddenly remembered that she had said the same thing in front of the entrance to the Gallery.


    As it turned out, she was not much more noble than that person. Like her, she was just a plaything.


    No, that''s not right, she was different from that toy. Chen Xiyang had kept that toy to himself to play with, and she ¡­ It was Chen Xiyang who gave them to others to play with ¡­


    Heh ¡­ Hehe ¡­ Hehehe ¡­


    An Hao laughed dumbly as if she had lost her soul, and the more she laughed, the more she couldn''t hold it in. She bypassed He Xigu, and while laughing, she stumbled away like a fool.


    Chen Xiyang saw that she was in so much pain that she looked like she had gone mad, her face was full of satisfaction from her revenge. Just as she wanted to share her happiness with Book Tong, she sent a message saying that Book Tong had already walked far away and did not wait for him.


    He cursed silently and chased after her.


    "Shitong, wait for me." After catching up, he reached out his hand to grab Han Shutong''s wrist, panting heavily. "Why are you walking so fast?"


    The smile on Han Shutong''s face was as calm as ever. "I''m a bit tired. Seeing that you and your friend are having a past, I want to go back to my room to rest first."


    "She''s not my friend." He Xigu subconsciously explained, and then suddenly thought of something. He held her wrist and pulled her into his embrace, and asked with squinted eyes: "You don''t mind me hugging other women? I was just thinking about going back to rest, wasn''t Han Shutong a bit too generous? "


    His strength was too strong, and his wrist hurt a little. Han Shutong frowned, but quickly recovered her calm face. "How do you want me to mind? A cry or a ruckus? Weren''t you the one who used to hate women the most? "


    He gently stroked her hair as he explained: "I''m not interested in that woman. Just now, that drunkard was An Hao, if it was in the past, I might have hurt myself to torture her a little, but now that you''re back, even if she was lying naked in front of me, I would definitely not touch her. Not only her, other than you, I would not touch any other woman."

 C211

    "Yes, I believe you." Han Shutong''s expression was as calm as still water. "I''m really tired. I want to go back and rest."


    "Alright." He Xigu nodded and held her hand, walking towards the hotel.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, Han Shutong suddenly asked, "Did you see An Hao''s situation and tell Third Young Master Lin?"


    "Not yet." He Xigu didn''t mind in the slightest: "Tell him right now, that would be too easy on that woman An Hao, wait a little longer."


    At the very least, he would have to wait for the Star Gazing Tower to close the door and let that woman sleep there for the night.


    Han Shutong knitted her brows, pursed her lips and thought for a moment before softly saying, "It would be better to tell him earlier. Actually, Third Young Master Lin''s temper isn''t that good."


    "You care about me?" Hearing her words, He Xigu was in a good mood, "Don''t worry, even if he has a bad temper, he won''t be able to do anything to your husband."


    Han Shutong pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything more.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Fortunately, it was already late at night and there were not many cars on the streets. He had been speeding and running red lights all the way, and after twenty minutes, he arrived at the northern shore, where he entered the Star Gazing Tower right in front of the employee lock tower.


    There were still lights on inside the pagoda. He quickly walked to the stairs. Relying on his good skills, he wished he could take three steps at a time.


    But the stairs were really steep and steep, every step was too long, he slowed down after reaching the fifth floor, but he still did not see An Hao.


    If the girl wasn''t here, he would be locked here for the night. If he went out tomorrow morning, he would probably be the first one to create the explosive package and blow up this tower.


    Fortunately, when he was about to reach the seventh level, he could faintly hear a song coming from not too far away.


    "So you were the lucky one I wanted to keep. So we were so close to each other ¡­"


    After confirming that he hadn''t misheard, Lin Lang quickened his pace and arrived at the seventh floor only to see a woman curled up in a corner, in a miserable state.


    She lowered her head, her loose hair falling in front of her. Under the light of the lamp, she looked like a faceless ghost. She sat there, mumbling and singing a song.


    "That''s my decision to fight against the world. The rain that accompanied me will always be you. That pure and pure heart ¡­"


    The flat tone of her voice was no different from reciting lyrics. Occasionally, her tone would change to the same tone as the eighteen bends on the mountain road. If the original singer heard her song being changed into this, she would probably hang herself.


    It was so f * cking unpleasant.


    Lin Lang muttered, he walked to her and stooped down to help her up, but seeing her dusty body, he could not bear to do so. He kicked her leg: "Can you still stand up?"


    An Hao raised her head in a daze. Perhaps she had lost her hair, as she casually pulled down her hair, squinted her eyes and looked at him, then continued to sing: "It''s so lucky to have met you ¡­ But I''ve lost the right to weep for you... "


    Lin Lang was helpless. He kicked her leg again: "Wake up, stop singing, we need to hurry up and get out, otherwise we''ll be locked inside ¡­"


    "I''m so lucky to have met you ¡­"


    "Yes, you are indeed lucky ¡­" Lin Lang nodded his head as he responded to her words. He kicked her around a few more times, but before she could react, he let out a long sigh and bent down to pick her up.


    But the moment his hand touched her arm, An Hao immediately slapped him. Like an injured little animal, he shrank towards the corner of the wall, and two streams of tears flowed down from his scarlet red eyes.


    Lin Lang''s heart suddenly ached, he swallowed back the words of reprimand, squatted in front of her and stared into her eyes, then said softly: "Ah Hao, did you see who I was? "Come, I''ll take you home."


    As he said that, he extended his hand out once again, but An Hao''s entire body was shivering, he screamed out and started crying.


    This was already not the first time he had faced the drunk her. Lin Lang patiently said: "Ah Hao, don''t be afraid, I''m Lin Lang, you clearly see that I''m Lin Lang, I won''t hurt you. I just want to bring you home, let''s go home okay?"


    An Hao was still looking at him vigilantly with tears flowing down her face non-stop. Lin Lang patiently waited for her to let go of her guard, a gentle smile on her face.


    The two of them stared at each other. After a long while, An Hao finally stretched out her trembling arm and her slender fingers caressed his rippling peach blossom eyes. She softly muttered: "Lin Lang?"


    Lin Lang nodded, and allowed her to touch his eyes time and time again. He said with a smile: "Mn, I am Lin Lang, I will bring you home."


    An Hao caressed his eyes, the corner of her lips curled up slightly. "Go home? I want to go home... "I miss my grandma ¡­"


    "You miss your grandma?" Lin Lang reached out and grabbed her hand, coaxing her like a child: "Then let''s go find Grandma right now, okay?"


    An Hao nodded, and allowed him to hold his arm without any struggle.


    Lin Lang originally wanted to carry her down the stairs, but seeing the steep staircase, he changed his mind. After gently placing An Hao on the ground, he turned around and squatted in front of him, then turned his head and asked: "Can you climb up by yourself? I''ll carry you down. "


    When An Hao saw his posture, it was unknown what An Hao was thinking. She suddenly laughed, and her teary eyes shone brightly under the light.


    Lin Lang seemed to be infected by the smile too, as she asked with her lips raised: "What are you laughing about, do you think you can come up yourself?"


    An Hao didn''t say a word. He propped himself up against the wall and laid on his back.


    Lin Lang took the opportunity to hook onto the crook of her leg, and warned: "Hug me tightly, don''t fall down while you''re downstairs."


    An Hao obediently wrapped her arms around his neck and held him tightly.


    Lin Lang sighed helplessly: "Can you be a bit more gentle?"


    Was this force trying to strangle him?


    The speed down the stairs was much slower than when he was walking up the stairs. Lin Lang had to be extremely careful with every step he took, for fear that he would accidentally fall down the person singing the Divine Music on his back.


    Yes, she began to sing again. It was unknown what goosebumps caused her to sing that song over and over again. It was unknown how the song ''Little Lucky'' offended her.


    As expected, he climbed down the stairs and the tower was locked. Seeing that he was unable to open the door, Lin Lang sighed helplessly.


    It was a rule for the Star Gazing Tower to close at 12 o''clock on time. Even if the Heavenly Emperor was locked inside, he would still have to wait until the opening hours at 6 o''clock the next morning to come out.


    Of course, Lin Lang did not hold much hope either. If he did not go out, he would find a place where the moonlight could shine and put An Hao down.


    She was already drowsy. Seeing that he was not leaving, she wrapped her arms around his neck and mumbled, "Are you home yet?"


    "We can''t go home tonight. We''re locked inside." He raised his hand to pat her arm that was tightly wrapped around his neck. "Let go of me first. I''ll go and see if the window can be opened."

 C212

    An Hao obediently let go of his hands, slipped off his back, and leaned against the wall as he sat on top of a pile of things, half squinting while muttering: "You can''t just leave me behind ¡­ "I''ll be afraid ¡­"


    "Why would I leave you?" Lin Lang raised his hands to stroke her messy hair, and then stood up to check the window.


    If the windows could be opened, they would only be able to welding iron bars. Even though several decades had passed, the steel bars had already rusted, but they were still very strong. No matter what they did, they wouldn''t be able to get hold of them.


    It seemed that he could only sleep here tonight. Lin Lang took out his phone and looked at the time, it was already 12.30pm. He called Lin Qing and told her not to worry, An Hao had already found the place.


    After hanging up, he heard An Hao muttering from the side, "Cold ¡­ "So cold ¡­"


    He turned around and saw that An Xin was already lying on the ground. She had closed her eyes and had already fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because she was really cold. She hugged her arms and curled her arms. "Her legs were curled up in a ball, her hair was a mess of dried grass, and her pale face was covered in tears.


    Why did it have to be so difficult for a scumbag to make me look like this?


    Lin Lang felt his heart ache for her, but when he thought of the reason she was tormenting herself in such a way, his anger rose.


    He let out a long sigh, looked down at her from above for a while, then couldn''t help but take off his outer garment and put it on An Hao''s body. Afterwards, he sat against the wall, and carried her in his arms.


    Perhaps because he felt a warm breath, An Hao shrank into his embrace and mumbled in a daze, "Grandmother ¡­"


    "Where''s your grandmother?" Lin Lang sighed helplessly. Even though he was obviously trembling from the cold, he still hugged her even more tightly.


    The next morning, An Hao woke up with a headache. She tightly knitted her brows, and just as she wanted to raise her hand to rub her throbbing temples, she found that her arm was shackled and unable to move at all.


    She struggled to open her eyes and discovered that she was in someone''s arms. That person seemed to be afraid that she would run away and tightly hugged her.


    She listened to his heartbeat, looked up at his face, saw the smooth line of his jaw, looked up, saw his tight lips, the straight bridge of his nose, and the long, slanted, very thick lashes of his closed eyes.


    Why was Lin Lang here? Where is this place?


    An Hao looked around and quickly discovered that she was in the Star Gazing Tower. She and Lin Lang should have been locked in the tower, but why would she appear together with Lin Lang in the Star Gazing Tower?


    Her head felt like it was about to explode. She frowned as she tried to recall the memories of yesterday.


    She remembered that she was crying so miserably on the streets. After being watched enough by others, she got up and started to wander around aimlessly. She didn''t want to go home, didn''t want to see Chen Xiyang, and didn''t want to worry her grandmother.


    When Lin Qing called her, she was in Times Square. At that time, she really wanted to be alone so she told Lin Qing a lie.


    When the sky gradually darkened, Chen Xiyang called. This made her, who had no place to vent, even more depressed. She had a ball of fire burning in her heart and didn''t know how to vent it out.


    She didn''t know how many bottles of white spirits she drank, but she felt like she wasn''t drunk, and her brain must have been very clear back then, but now she had broken a piece, and her memories stopped at her bottle after bottle of wine. What happened next she couldn''t remember at all.


    Could it be that it was just like last time, when Lin Lang saw her at the bar again, and she insisted on making a ruckus as she came to the Star Gazing Tower.


    An Hao blinked his eyes, feeling as if he had shamed himself in front of Lin Lang for the rest of his life.


    She let out a long sigh and tried to struggle free, but whenever she struggled, Lin Lang would instinctively increase his strength by grabbing onto her arm. She thought that he had woken up, but when she lifted her head, he was still sleeping.


    An Hao was helpless, she tried her best to pull out her arm and prod him on the arm: "Hey, wake up."


    This power simply did not have any effect, she simply grabbed onto Lin Lang''s wrist and wanted to wake him up, but the moment she touched his skin, An Hao finally sensed that something was amiss.


    Lin Lang''s skin was abnormally hot, causing her heart to immediately rise. When she tried her best to touch his forehead, the temperature was indeed high.


    It was only then that An Hao noticed that this person had wrapped his outer coat around himself. This person was only wearing a white shirt, the kind that didn''t have any warmth to it.


    No wonder she didn''t feel cold this morning. She was relying on his high fever to keep her warm.


    An Hao''s heart tensed up, and he struggled even harder, stretching out his arm to push Lin Lang''s head, anxiously calling his name: "Lin Lang, wake up, you have a fever, we need to go to the hospital immediately, wake up ¡­ ¡­"


    She could clearly feel that her breathing was warmer than usual, but she could no longer care. She pushed at Lin Lang instead, "Wake up, Lin Lang!"


    Lin Lang finally opened his eyes in a daze, frowning as he looked at her: "You can''t calm down even after you''ve woken up? Can''t you see that I''m still sleeping? "


    He leaned against the wall with his head raised up and was about to sleep again when An Hao reached out to push him again, "Don''t sleep anymore, you''re already having a fever, we have to go to the hospital."


    Lin Lang impatiently waved her hand away: "The door hasn''t been opened yet, how can I get to the hospital?"


    "Then you can''t sleep anymore." An Hao stood up quickly, covered the coat she was wrapped in, and started to look for her phone to see what time it was. But after this night of tormenting, her phone had already been thrown into who knows where.


    She anxiously stomped her feet. "You should get up. I don''t know what time it is. Look at your body temperature. What can you do if you don''t open the door?"


    Lin Lang was annoyed to the point that his head hurt. He raised his hand and rubbed his glabella, then stood up and took out his phone from his pocket and handed it over to An Hao: "Here, take a look."


    She quickly took the phone and looked at the time on the screen. She heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s fine. The door will be open in five minutes. Get up and get some exercise. We''ll leave as soon as the door is open."


    Lin Lang''s entire body was aching, he leaned against the wall and lazily moved, anxiously pulling at his arm wanting to pull him up, he helplessly sighed, and frowned as he stood up.


    However, he was still able to lift his head with ease. His legs felt numb, and he fell to the ground as soon as he stood up.


    An Hao''s leg was fast, she pulled his arm and stood in front of him, then reached out to hug him, causing him to fall into her embrace.

 C213

    When he finally managed to stand steadily, An Hao held onto his shoulder wanting him to stand up, but she held onto her without moving, and said hoarsely: "Don''t move, your legs are numb. Let me slow down for a bit."


    After all, she had slept with him in her arms. Night, no matter how heartless An Hao was, he couldn''t push him up right now.


    She held him with one hand and tried to reach down to knock on his chest with the other. Her leg wanted to soothe his numbness, but just as she knocked on the door, Lin Lang scolded her: "Don''t move."


    "What''s wrong?" An Hao was also dizzy, he stood up shakily, "Knock on the door a few more times, the blood will flow fast, that way you won''t feel uncomfortable anymore."


    She was going to hit him again. On her leg, Lin Lang reached out and grabbed her hand: "Are you really that simple or fake? The size of a man. Don''t you know that legs can''t be touched? Especially that spot you just touched. "


    The position he just came across?


    An Hao was startled, but reacted quickly as her cheeks flushed red. As the two of them were sticking closely together, she wanted to support him, and also knock on his legs. Although she tried to extend her arms, but as the two of them could not stand steadily, she knocked on his head. If he continued knocking on the door, although he wouldn''t be able to touch the inside of the leg, he would still occasionally rub it. If a man was a bit more hot-blooded, he would easily be set on fire.


    Lin Lang was still hugging her tightly, using her body as a support point. The two were very close together, and she didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that something was pressing against her lower abdomen. She uneasily twisted her body, and received Lin Lang''s reprimand.


    "Don''t move."


    This time, An Hao was truly able to feel what was pressing against her abdomen. She immediately froze and didn''t dare to move recklessly, her pair of big eyes uneasily moving all over the place.


    Are all men like this? It was just a slight touch, and ¡­ He reacted?


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild." After he recovered from the numbness in his legs, Lin Lang let go of An Hao, raised his hand and knocked on her head: "Chen Bo, do you know? "If you don''t know, then just give it a try."


    Just as he finished his sentence, there was a loud noise from outside, followed by which, the door of the Star Gazing Tower was pushed open.


    An Hao immediately forgot his previous predicament. He bent down and picked up the clothes that Lin Lang dropped on the ground, then stepped forward and draped it over his body. "The door is open, let''s go quickly.


    Lin Lang took the clothes and put it on. Perhaps the fever was too severe, he had only just taken a step when he felt his brain shake, and immediately raised his hand to support his head.


    Seeing that, An Hao extended his hand to support him: "Are you alright, I will help you out, let''s go."


    Lin Lang did not argue and allowed her to pull his arm with one hand and walk out of the Star Gazing Tower with the other around his waist.


    But just as he walked out of the door, An Hao''s footsteps paused, he stared blankly at the person standing in front of the door of the Star Gazing Tower.


    Lin Lang kept his eyes closed and rubbed his temple, but seeing that she had suddenly stopped, he asked softly: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    As he said that, he opened his eyes and saw Chen Xiyang, who was only five steps away from him.


    He was still wearing the old sports shirt with a camel-colored windbreaker on the outside. His fans were in a mess, his eyes were red, and his face was very pale. It was unknown how long he stood outside the door.


    Lin Lang glanced at An Hao, this girl actually pushed him out the moment she didn''t see him, it really was her ¡­ His future had come to an end.


    Chen Xiyang looked at the two people who were hugging each other and clenched his hands into fists by his side. He squinted to see An Hao''s hand on Lin Lang''s waist, and after a long while, he finally suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "Ah Hao, come home with me."


    An Hao stiffened her body, and the hand she was holding Lin Lang with subconsciously increased strength. She looked at the man in front of her, and did not let go of Lin Lang.


    "Lin Lang has a fever, I need to send him to the hospital."


    As she spoke, she supported Lin Lang and walked forward, and did not stop even when they brushed shoulders.


    Chen Xiyang''s eyes, which were always filled with gentleness, slowly emerged with a sincere look. He took a deep breath in, looked back at the two people who were walking far away, and angrily shouted: "I waited outside for you for the entire night."


    He had searched through every single place that they had dated before, and had only come to the North Southern Shore at the end. He had not thought of her coming here at the last moment, but he had thought of her at the very first moment.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night did he suddenly remember that it was very likely that An Hao wasn''t here when he was searching the northern shore, but it was hard to ensure that An Hao wouldn''t come here after he left.


    When he anxiously rushed over at exactly one o''clock, and was standing outside the door to hear the voices coming from inside, he and An Hao had completely missed each other, and she was currently sharing a room with Lin Lang in the tower.


    This made him wish that he could burn the entire tower. After finding staff to open the door but to no avail, he stood outside the door with a blank expression on his face. At night, An Hao''s voice came out from inside.


    Listening to her calling out to Lin Lang, her voice was filled with worry and concern, and she even discussed a rather private topic.


    "Are you really that simple?" I don''t know how big a man is. Can''t you just touch the leg? Especially the place you just touched. "


    An Hao was actually touching his leg? He was looking forward to An Hao''s rebuttal, but before An Hao could say anything, he heard one of Lin Lang''s words.


    "Don''t think about it, do you know? "If you don''t know, then go to Baidu."


    As a man, he naturally knew what Morning Bo was about. However, why did he bring up this topic when everything was fine? It must be because An Hao had touched him, and he must have reacted because of her touch, which was why he said it was because he was in the morning, trying to hide his dirty thoughts.


    Furthermore, he recalled that the two of them weren''t as simple as they were to begin with. During those two nights, they had slept with each other who knew how many times.


    Thinking of that, he became extremely jealous, and wished that he could use a blade to kill the man holding An Hao.


    But facing An Hao, he had no choice but to maintain his gentle and refined appearance, so his current expression looked somewhat distorted.


    Hearing his shout, An Hao turned around and looked at him. Just when Lin Lang thought that she would let him go at any time, An Hao once again gave him a pleasant surprise.


    She was still holding onto him, with her other hand tightly holding onto his waist, as if she was afraid that he would fall over. She turned her head to look at Chen Xiyang, and said incomparably calmly: "I''m sending him to the hospital now, if there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it in the future."


    As she spoke, she supported Lin Lang and continued to walk forward. She even looked up into his eyes and asked with concern: "Are you feeling very uncomfortable? Do you want me to go outside to find a car and then come over to pick you up? "

 C214

    Lin Lang''s head was aching so much that it felt like it was going to burst, and his entire body was cold, but his mood was extremely good. He looked at An Hao and smiled as he shook his head: "No need, let''s go out and take a taxi."


    His car was in the parking lot, but he couldn''t drive it now.


    Chen Xiyang looked at their departing figures with a dark expression. He clenched his fists and loosened them, then clenched them again and again before finally catching up.


    "There''s no taxi coming here at this time of the year. Let me drive you to the hospital."


    An Hao looked at the person who was running to his side, and his expression was at a loss.


    Lin Lang laughed indifferently: "Then I''ll have to thank you. I''ll trouble you to drive the car over here first."


    He didn''t dare to make trouble with his body. He really felt uncomfortable and could faint at any moment. Since there was a free ride, why wait for a taxi? It wouldn''t be worth it to burn himself silly.


    Chen Xiyang originally wanted to reach out to help Lin Lang to get on the carriage, but after hearing his words, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to grab the carriage first.


    After he left, An Hao then looked at Lin Lang, which meant that he did not want to sit in Chen Xiyang''s carriage.


    Lin Lang smiled helplessly, "I truly feel very uncomfortable."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Very quickly, a silver white Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of An Hao, and he got off the car. Chen Xiyang opened the back door of the car, and looked at the two of them with his chin raised: "Get on."


    Seeing his car, Lin Lang laughed and said, "Boss Chen, your car is not bad."


    Chen Xiyang''s expression immediately became even uglier, and she subconsciously looked at An Hao, but discovered that she did not care at all. After helping Lin Lang to the backseat and sitting properly, she herself also wanted to step up.


    He anxiously grabbed An Hao''s hand: "You, sit in the passenger seat."


    "No need, I''ll just sit in the back. It''s convenient for me to take care of him." Without looking at Chen Xiyang''s ugly expression, An Hao bent down and sat on the back seat.


    Chen Xiyang held onto the door handle tightly, he took a deep breath and slammed the door shut.


    An Hao was shocked, he subconsciously looked outside.


    Lin Lang, on the other hand, smiled, and leaned into her ear and carelessly whispered: "Am I really that easy to use?"


    An Hao immediately felt guilty, and couldn''t say a word while pursing her lips.


    Lin Lang raised his hand and caressed her messy hair, laughing: "It''s fine, use it as you please, when the time comes just remember to pay."


    Chen Xiyang sat in the driver''s seat and saw what happened. He stared at Lin Lang with a peaceful gaze and said while gnashing his teeth: "Third Young Master Lin, have you forgotten that she is my wife?"


    Lin Lang leaned his head against the carriage, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, then said indifferently: "Whether or not you''re your wife, I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide."


    Chen Xiyang''s face was ashen as she subconsciously looked towards An Hao. An Hao only glanced at him once before turning her head to look outside the window. It was obvious that she did not want to pay any attention to him anymore.


    Chen Xiyang wanted to explain, but seeing the electric light bulb Lin Lang decided to endure for the time being. He turned around and started the engine, and the silver white car shot out like a rocket.


    Lin Lang did not wear his seat belt and staggered before falling onto An Hao''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, An Hao was able to hold onto the handle above her, so she did not lean forward. She looked at Lin Lang and asked: "How are you?"


    This was the chance that Chen Xiyang had given him. If he did not take this opportunity to declare his ownership of the carriage, he would have to let her drive this train away.


    The car stopped at the Third People''s Hospital, and it was only 6 in the morning, and the hospital only had the doctor on duty, he gave Lin Lang an examination, and luckily it was just a fever caused by a cold, and he was fine.


    An Hao was also very upset, but because she was a hangover, she did not conduct any tests.


    After sending Lin Lang into the ward, An Hao looked at the rate at which the water was dripping before sitting on a chair to the side.


    Her face was completely pale and her entire body was in a very sorry state. Lin Lang really didn''t want her to leave right now, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear to keep her any longer.


    "I don''t have any problems here. If you don''t want to hang up, then go home and rest. I''m drunk." "Does the night not feel bad?"


    An Hao looked up at him and asked, "Then are you going to go straight home after hanging up?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I will give you a call."


    An Hao also did not stand on ceremony with him, and directly stood up from his chair: "Then, I''ll go back first."


    She said as she turned around and walked towards the door. Just as she was about to step out of the ward, Lin Lang''s voice sounded from behind her, "Go back to the Grandma An first. If Chen Xiyang wants to talk to you, wait for your condition to improve a little."


    An Hao nodded and walked out of the sickroom.


    Chen Xiyang was standing on the walkway and seeing her come out, he walked towards her.


    An Hao didn''t want to pay attention to him and walked around him. Instead, Chen Xiyang reached out and grabbed her wrist, and said in a low voice: "Ah Hao, I can explain it to you ¡­"


    An Hao was silent for a moment, turned his head and looked at him with a bitter smile: "You always have so many reasons, I don''t even know if I should believe you or not anymore."


    Chen Xiyang stared at her for a moment, then suddenly pulled her hand and walked away: "Come with me."


    "What are you doing?" An Hao struggled with all his might: "Let go of me."


    Chen Xiyang did not let go of her hand. Instead, he pulled her to the elevator, pressed the button for the elevator, and continued, "Did you see me with Liu Zihan when you called me yesterday afternoon? Didn''t you suspect me of having an affair with her? I can prove right now that I had nothing to do with her. "


    An Hao shook his hands, frowned and said: "Let me go. What relationship do you have with her? It''s none of my business."


    Chen Xiyang looked at her miserable appearance: "If it really wasn''t your fault, you wouldn''t have turned yourself into such a miserable state."


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Chen Xiyang held her hand as they walked into the elevator. After An Hao saw that he had pressed the button for the first floor, he said with a cold expression: "Explain it here, I''m listening."


    "It''s hard to explain here, so when we get there, you''ll believe me."


    This confused An Hao. Could it be that he would be able to explain everything from another place?


    She wanted to see how he would explain himself.


    What she did not expect was that once they were out of the hospital, Chen Xiyang took her to a nearby hotel.


    Seeing that he was about to open a room, An Hao tensed up and wanted to run. She grabbed him, and a look of sadness appeared on her face: "Ah Hao, could it be that you are worried that I will hurt you?"


    An Hao pursed his lips and did not speak. Looking at her completely admitting it with his lips raised into a bitter smile, "How can I bear to do that? Come with me, I just want to prove that I''m not lying to you. "

 C215

    In the end, An Hao still followed Chen Xiyang to room 203.


    After entering, she vigilantly stood to the side with a cold expression and said, "Explain yourself, I''ll listen to you from here."


    Chen Xiyang did not force her, and allowed her to stand at the door. He walked to the window and closed the curtain, and said: "Perhaps you already know, I did not resign from the start, Ah Hao ¡­"


    After pulling the curtains, he turned around and looked at An Hao: "It''s not like I''ve never thought about quitting my job, I''ve already submitted my resignation letter, but the chairman won''t let me go, he even gave me a promotion and a salary, making me president of the company. Do you know what a man''s position as CEO of a listed company means?"


    As he said that, he walked in front of An Hao and stroked her messy hair and softly said: "I really can''t bear to part with you, but I don''t know how to explain to you that my job and I love each other''s love doesn''t actually come into conflict. But you refused to forgive me after being late, and even divorced me, so I had to lie to you because I had no other choice."


    An Hao raised his eyes and stared into his eyes, and had not spoken a single word since then.


    Chen Xiyang''s expression was dejected, she was silent for a moment, then asked: "Can you understand me? I don''t want to lose my career and I don''t want to lose you.


    An Hao still looked at him calmly, her lips curling into a smile: "Could it be that this is the only thing you want to explain to me?"


    Chen Xiyang''s hand that was stroking her hair suddenly froze, and his face revealed a trace of an embarrassed expression.


    This expression stung An Hao, and her smile deepened: "So that woman is really just your secretary?"


    "Heh ¡­" I have always been rejecting her. Yesterday she said that she had a birthday, and seeing that she likes me for six years, can I give her a birthday present ¡­ "


    He sighed, "Six years, she used to like me for the best times of a woman. Now she just wants a birthday present from me, how can I bear to refuse?"


    "She told me about you and her ¡­" It happened. "


    "Did she really say that?" Chen Xiyang was deeply surprised, and then he laughed bitterly: "Maybe because she was jealous of you, but she didn''t know that I was... There is a hidden disease in your body, which is also why I brought you here. "


    As he spoke, he suddenly took off his sweatpants, revealing his pair of long and slender legs. Legs, wearing white boxers.


    An Hao was startled by his sudden action and instinctively turned his face away.


    However, Chen Xiyang did not stop his actions. He stood right in front of her.


    An Hao panicked, her voice trembling uncontrollably: "Just what are you trying to do?"


    "Ah Hao, don''t be afraid, I''m not trying to hurt you." As he spoke, he walked in front of An Hao, held An Hao''s hand, and pressed it to his own body.


    An Hao''s face was flushed red, all of the hairs on her body stood up, she shook her hands to get rid of him, and angrily said: "Chen Xiyang, what are you trying to do? "Let me go."


    However, Chen Xiyang pushed her against the wall, stepped forward and tied her between himself and the wall, then said softly, "If I were a normal man, what we''re currently doing will be something we have to do every night. You are my wife, it''s your duty to help me."


    An Hao was really scared now, her tears almost forming circles around her eyes, "You said you wouldn''t hurt me."


    "Of course I won''t hurt you. I''m just trying to prove it to you."


    As he spoke, he used the fingers that held An Hao''s hand to stroke that part of his body, causing An Hao''s entire being to become like a cooked crab.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xiyang opened his mouth and asked: "Did you feel that something was wrong? Even if you haven''t experienced it, you should know what happens when a man comes into close contact with a girl, right? "


    An Hao had already completely calmed down and she felt that even after a few minutes had passed, that thing still hadn''t changed in her hands at all. It was still the same as it was before.


    "You ¡­" She opened her eyes wide in shock, and just as she was about to speak her doubts again and again, she swallowed them back when she met Chen Xiyang''s eyes.


    Chen Xiyang had already achieved his goal, so he released the restraint on her and walked to the side to put on his clothes.


    "Now do you know? "I really can''t do it ¡­"


    His voice was very soft, and there was a bitter smile on his lips.


    An Hao stood there in a daze without being able to say a single word.


    Chen Xiyang put on the inner coat. With a smile, he said, "For a man like me, which woman would be willing to follow me? "If I don''t go back and forth in the future, it''s possible that someone will be able to get involved with me.


    Seeing him forcing a smile, An Hao felt a bit of pain in his heart.


    What harm is it to a man''s self-esteem to take off his pants and prove that he is really no good? However, he actually did this in order to prove his innocence ¡­


    Although An Hao still had many doubts in his heart, he felt extremely guilty. He rubbed his fingers and said in a low voice, "... "I''m sorry."


    Chen Xiyang was already neatly dressed. He stepped forward and embraced An Hao in his embrace, stroking her hair and said: "I should be the one apologizing, it was I who did not give you enough sense of security, it was I who thought that not being able to touch a girl''s body in that way was nothing much, and thus caused you to misunderstand."


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say anything. In fact, she still had a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but the fact that Chen Xiyang had taken off her pants to prove she was incapable was too shocking. The atmosphere between the two of them had completely disappeared, causing her to suddenly not know how to speak.


    Chen Xiyang caressed her hair and said with a pained heart: "Promise me you''ll ask me in time if you have any misunderstandings with me, don''t torture yourself like this anymore, okay?"


    An Hao didn''t know what to say, and could only nod his head.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao still returned home with Chen Xiyang. With her current appearance, she really could not return to her granny''s house. She was too tired and did not know how to reject Chen Xiyang''s suggestion to stay, so she just followed him.


    While she was showering in the bathroom, An Hao thought to ask Chen Xiyang about his opportunities. Regarding He Xigu, she also wanted to meet He Xigu if necessary, and wanted to hear what he had to say.


    And this child in her womb ¡­


    An Hao was actually still safe and sound when it came to handling this matter. In fact, An Hao was somewhat delayed when it came to handling this matter, and she was a little afraid of human flow. She had no reason to not enter the hospital, not to mention encountering such an obstacle.


    She always had the mindset of delaying as long as she could, and it would be best if she miscarried when she wasn''t paying attention. Logically speaking, wouldn''t a child be easily tossed around in a situation like this?


    Why was this thing in her stomach so resistant to torture?

 C216

    After showering, An Hao went to sleep and stayed by the bed.


    The first thing she thought of when she woke up was Lin Lang saying that he would call her after hanging up the needle. She did not remember then, but she had lost her phone, so how was he going to call her?


    She scratched her head in annoyance.


    Chen Xiyang looked up from the computer and saw that she was in a bad mood. He got up and walked to the bedside and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Nope." After sleeping for a while, An Hao could no longer feel any discomfort, but an inexplicable sense of anxiety could be felt in his heart. "I lost my phone again, it''s so annoying."


    "It''s fine. Let''s go buy another one tomorrow." Chen Xiyang said as he stood up and walked out of the bedroom: "You must have been hungry after sleeping for such a long time, the food should have been prepared long ago.


    "..." "Right."


    Watching Chen Xiyang walk out of the bedroom, An Hao frowned a little. Chen Xiyang''s attitude seemed to be the same as before, as if yesterday''s matter had never happened.


    However, she couldn''t do anything. She still felt like she had a grudge in her heart.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe his explanation. After all, she had seen it with her own eyes. Although she had the ability to deal with the situation, she felt depressed in her heart. It was as if she had forgotten something very important, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t remember what it was.


    She felt that there should still be a reason why she hadn''t figured out what had happened with He Xigu. After all, compared to Chen Xiyang''s deceit and appearance, he had more confidence in himself. What she was more concerned about was whether or not Lin Qing was talking about it the way he was. She just did not know how to ask.


    She could even imagine that if she really asked, Chen Xiyang would definitely deny it, and would even argue with her, perhaps even think of encountering Lin Qing.


    Should she believe him?


    An Hao was so annoyed that her hair almost fell out. At this time, she really missed Su Ye and wanted to chat with him. She wanted to ask him what should he do when faced with such a situation.


    However, this wasn''t a mental illness. She was too embarrassed to disturb him anymore. Actually, she had his WeChat. Unfortunately, she lost her phone ¡­


    Very quickly, Chen Xiyang called her to eat. An Hao was not in a good mood, he just ate two simple bites and was about to leave, she wanted to go to the small bar where she drank yesterday to ask, she vaguely remembered that she had taken out a purse to pay, maybe she would have thrown her bag there.


    Chen Xiyang went with her. The moment they entered the bar, the cashier recognized her and returned her bag to her with a smile, saying that she wouldn''t listen no matter what, she had to leave the bag behind when she paid yesterday.


    An Hao really did not expect his wine to be so terrible. Fortunately he had found his bag, since his phone and wallet were all inside, he did not lose a single cent.


    After thanking the cashier, An Hao and Chen Xiyang left the bar.


    The phone had already been switched off, so An Hao wanted to call Lin Lang and Lin Qing after going back home to fill up with electricity. However, Chen Xiyang had been keeping watch of her, so she did not find a chance to call him.


    The next day, Chen Xiyang finished cooking breakfast and went to work. As usual, An Hao woke up around nine o''clock, and after eating dinner, she went to Su Ye''s psychological counselor. However, she was informed by the staff that Su Ye had gone on a business trip and would only be back in a few days.


    She sighed with some regret. She took out her phone and wanted to WeChat him, but she felt that it wasn''t good to disturb her. In the end, she could only give up.


    In fact, after interacting with Su Ye a few times, she had some understanding of him, so much that she could almost guess what he would say to her.


    "Do whatever you want in your heart."


    "You being so concerned about this already proves that you suspect him."


    "Why are you so upset? It''s not because you can''t find proof that he did what he did, but because you don''t want to face it. Actually, in your heart, you already believe what Lin Qing had said, and know that you are unable to justify his actions.


    "How should I choose? It depends on whether you want to separate from him. Do you want to divorce him? "


    An Hao aimlessly walked on the main street, her mind constantly imagining the scene when she was talking to Su Ye. She seemed to have seen her own thoughts from the depths of her heart, as she sighed dejectedly.


    She did not want to see anyone right now. She was a little worried that they would ask her what she thought and how she should act.


    In fact, she didn''t even think it through herself. Even if she believed Lin Qing''s words, her heart hoped that Xi Yang was innocent. Didn''t Qingqing say that Lin Lang would quickly find evidence to prove it? Let''s wait until he finds the needle evidence for her to see.


    Right now, she really didn''t know what to do.


    After strolling outside for the entire afternoon, An Hao finally returned home at four in the afternoon. Just as she entered the door, she saw Chen Xiyang looking at her gloomily, and she became suspicious. She placed her bag on the shoe rack and started to change her shoes.


    Chen Xiyang squinted at her until she finished changing her shoes and walked into the hall. Then he asked: "Did you and Lin Qing get together again?"


    together?


    An Hao frowned, a little unhappy: "She''s my friend."


    Chen Xiyang suddenly stood up from the sofa: "Didn''t I tell you not to interact with her? "Why do you want to keep in touch with her?"


    "I didn''t promise to break off all relations with her." An Hao felt it was strange. Why did he bring up this matter again?


    Chen Xiyang took a deep breath continuously, trying to suppress the anger in his heart with great effort. After half a day, he patiently said: "Do you know that I care about the relationship between you and surnamed Lin?


    "Lin Lang is Lin Lang, Lin Qing is Lin Qing." An Hao sat on the sofa and accidentally glanced at the phone on the tea table. Inside, there was a video playing, and An Hao noticed that the scene looked a little familiar, so he curiously took it to watch.


    The screen showed a woman raising her hand and throwing the milk tea towards the woman in front of her. It was the same scene from when the brainless fan attacked Lin Qing that day, which was probably recorded by some passerby. The picture was not very clear, and the voices inside had to be heard carefully.


    Chen Xiyang saw that she was watching a video, so he bent over and sat opposite of her: "Look, she''s on the search again, her character is bad, who knows how she might offend that little girl, otherwise why would she throw water at her? Fortunately, she did not pour acid on him, or else you would be in trouble as well. Such a person should not be able to interact with her in the future. "

 C217

    She pushed the phone in front of him and pointed at the screen with her index finger: "Look, I''m just standing at the side. I understand what happened the most clearly, this woman is a lunatic, she treated her idol as her personal property, and she recognized Lin Qing as her assistant. That''s why she threw milk tea at her, Lin Qing didn''t do anything wrong ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang sneered: "If she doesn''t play any tricks to become Xia Kong''s assistant, and covets Xia Kong''s people, how can the fans retaliate like that? In the end, Lin Qing is still the one who can''t do it. "


    The topic had changed again. An Hao remembered that the last time they had quarreled, he was also holding onto Lin Qing''s schemes and not letting him go. An Hao finally understood that it was impossible, he just didn''t want her and Lin Qing to be friends.


    An Hao was a little uncomfortable in her heart. Some of the more negative thoughts rooted themselves in her heart and quickly grew branches, she silently looked at Chen Xiyang, and her gaze seemed to be able to see through him.


    Chen Xiyang felt an inexplicable sense of guilt from her gaze. "Why are you looking at me like that? I said all this for your own good. "


    "Xi Yang." An Hao called out his name, but for some reason, Chen Xiyang''s heart thumped when he heard the two words that came out of his mouth.


    "You''re so against my relationship with Lin Qing, is it really only because of her bad character?"


    "Of course not." Chen Xiyang frowned: "It''s also because she''s Lin Lang''s little sister. As I said before, I don''t wish for you to get involved with anyone surnamed Lin. I really don''t mind."


    An Hao smiled bitterly, "Is it because they know your secret?"


    "Secret?" Chen Xiyang was a little confused. "What secret?"


    An Hao clenched the hand on his knee and pursed his lips into a silence for a moment. Then, he looked into''s eyes and said: "The secret of the deal you made with He Xigu."


    Chen Xiyang''s face immediately changed. He suddenly stood up from the sofa, and looked at her with a gloomy gaze: "What secrets can he and I have? Who told you that? Lin Qing? What did she tell you? "


    An Hao looked up at his furious expression. He felt that he was just angry out of embarrassment.


    "Did you really not make any trade with He Xigu? at the top of our list. "Night. The day when we went to the north and south lakeshore ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang felt as if his entire body had frozen, and his blood seemed to have frozen over. His hands that were hanging by his side suddenly trembled twice, and he walked towards the door as he said angrily: "I''m going to look for Lin Qing now, I want to personally hear what she knows, and make a deal with He Xigu? Something that even I don''t know, how exactly did she know? "


    Hearing that he was going to look for Lin Qing, An Hao became anxious and stood up to grab his hand: "Why are you looking for her? She didn''t say anything to me at all, everything was my own suspicion. "


    Chen Xiyang suddenly halted his steps, and looked back at her. "Your suspicions."


    "Yeah, shouldn''t I be suspicious?" An Hao looked at him and said calmly: "Didn''t you think that there were too many coincidences that night on the northern and southern shore?"


    Chen Xiyang''s face ashened, and his body started to uncontrollably tremble: "Didn''t I already explain everything to you? "You don''t believe me?"


    An Hao nodded: "Yes, I don''t believe you, so have you ever made a deal with He Xigu in the end?"


    Chen Xiyang''s gaze instantly became filled with reverence. He suddenly grabbed onto An Hao''s collar and lifted her up, staring at her with gritted teeth and said: "You don''t even believe me anymore? What else do you want me to say?"


    For the first time, An Hao sensed that Chen Xiyang''s strength was actually this strong.


    "You would rather believe other people''s bullshit than your husband, right? An Hao, how can you be worthy of my love? "


    His hand was stuck in her throat, causing her to be unable to breathe, but what made her even more afraid was Chen Xiyang''s eyes. The eyes that always revealed a gentle and gentle smile in her memories were currently fiercely staring at her, as if he wanted to tear her apart and devour her into his stomach.


    An Hao felt scared and reached out to break the hand that he was grabbing onto her collar: "Let go of me, Chen Xiyang you''re hurting me."


    However, Chen Xiyang seemed to have fallen into a trance, he still tightly grabbed onto her collar, and stared at her with a gaze that was filled with reverence.


    An Hao could not help but cry, "Xi Yang, let go of me ¡­ "I can''t even breathe ¡­"


    Perhaps because of her tears, Chen Xiyang''s entire body trembled, and he suddenly let go of the collar. He took the chance and fell onto the ground, and fiercely coughed.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her curled up on the ground like a small animal, with red eyes and a cough. Crushing desire... "Yes."


    Chen Xiyang uncontrollably bent his body, trembling as he reached out his hand to pinch An Hao''s fair neck. If there were any traces left of his fingers on it, it would definitely give off a different kind of beauty.


    An Hao still hadn''t reacted, she looked at him blankly after catching his breath: "Xi Yang, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Xiyang''s body trembled again, he realised that he was holding onto An Hao, and a look of regret surfaced on his face, he suddenly felt that he was unable to face An Hao, so he walked towards his room.


    He realized that he had taken the wrong path, and he couldn''t stay in this room any longer. He turned around and walked towards the door. After taking two steps, he remembered something and picked up his phone.


    Desire had already ignited within his body. He had to find someone to vent his anger, otherwise, he would hurt An Hao.


    An Hao was completely clueless as to what was going on as he watched Chen Xiyang slam the door and walk out. Only then did he crawl up from the ground and chase after him.


    "Xi Yang, where are you going?"


    "At work." Chen Xiyang''s voice sounded from downstairs: "Obediently stay at home and wait for me to return."


    Hearing this, An Hao did not chase after them. She knew that he was lying, but she also knew that in the current situation, both she and Chen Xiyang needed a quiet moment to think about it.


    An Hao took a deep breath, turned and went back into her room. Her mind was in a mess, she couldn''t think of anything, so she decided to use her phone to check her Weibo.


    After clicking open the search engine, she realized that it had only been a day since she last went online. Lin Qing and Xia Kong searched the website again using their fancy methods.


    [Xia Kong''s Little Assistant]


    [Xia Kong''s Brain Powder]


    [Little Assistant Brainless Powder]


    "Xia Kong sent a pretty small assistant." (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/


    Supporting a small assistant? An Hao was instantly attracted by this title and immediately opened up this topic. The top of the topic was the blog post that Xia Kong sent at 13: 14 PM.


    Xia Kong: Who said that I have been suppressed by the evil forces? Do you think I''m dead? I am the assistant of my god and this is an assistant that I personally selected. No one is qualified for me to fire her and similarly, if anyone causes trouble with her, that would be looking for trouble with me.]

 C218

    Wow, such a domineering tone is simply a domineering CEO.


    An Hao could not help but smile. Was this really Xia Kong himself? She clicked on his homepage and found out that it really was Xia Kong who was certified by the officials. He actually stood up and protected Lin Qing with his own hands, and Lin Qing''s cerebellum powder was probably going to complete his life.


    After reading those words again, An Hao''s mood became even more agitated. She didn''t even have the time to look at the comments below and had impatiently dialed Lin Qing''s number.


    She desperately needed Lin Qing''s joy to wash away her joy of stepping on a dog. A shitty life.


    After Chen Xiyang left the district, he called Xia Lan. The moment the phone was connected, he ordered in a cold voice: "Prepare something, I''ll be over at your place right now."


    Xia Lan still wanted to say something, but he had already hung up the phone.


    It was only four in the afternoon, and this abnormal guy was actually coming to torture him. Xia Lan looked at his body that was not yet healed and imagined the suffering he would have to endure later, and couldn''t help but shiver all over.


    She didn''t think that Chen Xiyang would come to find her so quickly. He also knew that he was a pervert, and every time he finished venting his beast desires, he would give her time to recuperate. It was almost half a month at a time, but this time, it was less than ten days, and she would definitely be killed by him.


    Xia Lan paced around the hall anxiously. She could not sit still and wait for death to come, she was more or less done with her preparations.


    After making up her mind, she quickly looked for her phone, found the Grandma An and called him.


    Very quickly, the voice of the Grandma An sounded in his ears. "Little girl Lan?"


    "Grandma An." Xia Lan said with an anxious tone: "Could you come over to my place now? If I were to personally tell her about it, she would definitely not believe me, but if you were to tell her about it, she will definitely believe me. Can you come over to me right now? "


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yes ¡­" Chen Xiyang stepped forward. If you don''t believe me, you can come over and take a look yourself. "


    After hanging up, Xia Lan immediately rushed to the front of the computer. She anxiously pressed on the power button, the computer opened and she checked the folder that she had prepared beforehand.


    Just as she finished doing all this, the doorbell rang. She was so scared that her body trembled even more. She quickly pressed the off button.


    The person outside the door could not wait any longer and started to kick at the door. Xia Lan hurriedly ran to open the door, she did not dare to make him wait any longer, it would only make her suffer even worse punishments.


    "Why is it taking so long to open the door?" Chen Xiyang entered the house with a darkened face.


    Xia Lan raised his lips and smiled: "I just started playing games."


    As she spoke, she closed the door, and while Chen Xiyang was not paying attention, she left a thumb''s width gap in the door.


    Walking into the hall, Chen Xiyang did not see anything he needed, and immediately frowned: "Didn''t I ask you to prepare something?"


    "Right." Xia Lan explained while shaking his body: "But look at me, my body isn''t completely recovered yet. Can you look at me today..."


    "Cut the crap." Chen Xiyang sat on the sofa and impatiently waved at her: "Hurry up and prepare, don''t make me wait too long."


    "But ¡­" Xia Lan lifted up the clothes on his body, showing him the wounds on his body that had not healed yet. "Look at the wounds on my body, I am serious ¡­"


    The woman''s fair skin was covered with crisscrossing lashes and burns from candles. There were also knife marks mixed in with them. One could see that her skin was covered with flour when it was torn. tender. The tender meat.


    Chen Xiyang''s breath immediately became heavy, and reached out to pull Xia Lan into his embrace. Ripping sound, he tore her shirt in half, and then used his fingers to press firmly onto the blade scar. His nails dug into the flesh, and fresh blood flowed out.


    When Grandma An received Xia Lan''s phone call, she rushed out without changing her clothes. No matter how she thought, she felt that Chen Xiyang did not seem like a reckless person, but the perfectly fine little girl Lan would not deliberately make a phone call to tell such a lie. She felt uneasy in her heart, and still felt that she had to come over and take a look.


    The taxi stopped in front of Xia Lan''s house, and Grandma An used quite a bit of effort to find out where Xia Lan was. Just as he climbed up to the third floor, he heard a woman''s scream.


    She was so scared that her body started shaking as well. She looked at the numbers on both sides of the door and confirmed that Number 302 was the blue girl''s house. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she saw that the door was not closed and that this girl was too careless.


    Just as she was thinking, another scream came out, causing Grandma An to shiver. She suddenly realised that the voice came from the blue skinned girl''s room and hastily opened the door.


    In the hall, the little girl was naked. Kneeling on the ground, my ass. Her hands were tied to her back with a hemp rope, and her legs were spread out on either side of her.


    Her upper body was sprawled on the ground, her head resting weakly on the ground. Her tear-stained face was currently looking towards the door.


    Chen Xiyang stood by her side, holding a lit candle in her hand. She dripped the wax onto Xia Lan''s body drop by drop, causing red flowers to bloom on her already purple and green interlaced back.


    Grandma An had lived for most of his life, but this was the first time he saw such a cruel scene.


    Hearing the door, Chen Xiyang was startled, upon seeing that it was Grandma An, a look of panic crossed his face, but he quickly recovered from his shock and pressed the candle in his hand to Xia Lan''s fart. On his forehead, his eyes red as he smiled at Grandma An: "Grandmother, why have you come here?"


    Xia Lan screamed miserably. Just as Grandma An was about to step into the room, he raised his voice and shouted, "Why are you a dead old granny again? Didn''t I tell you not to visit me? "I''m fine, I don''t need your concern, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    "Little Blue ¡­" Grandma An''s tears were already flowing down as he shakily moved his hands. Legs wanted to go inside.


    Xia Lan could not help but cry out, and shouted at her: "Get lost, what are you doing in here? Didn''t you see that we are having fun? "


    Her wailing finally alarmed the neighbors around her. They all came out to see, an old lady was standing in front of her house, she advised, "Old man, what are you standing here for? The two of them are always like this, so you''d better hurry up and leave. "


    Seeing Little Blue''s miserable state, Grandma An did not want to leave. She raised her eyes to look at Chen Xiyang, who was currently walking towards her with a smile.


    She looked at Xia Lan, and realised that the little girl was giving her a look, she anxiously turned and walked down the stairs, as she was afraid that there would be people chasing after her, so she took a few steps forward and started running.

 C219

    Seeing that he ran away, Chen Xiyang was not in a rush to chase him either. He turned and pointed at Xia Lan fiercely, then smiled: "You messed with me, I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    As he spoke, he walked out of the house. He had to catch up to his grandmother immediately, and not give her the chance to call An Hao.


    Seeing him leave, Xia Lan started to struggle with all her might. Her hands were already so skinny that they were like bones.


    She ignored the blood dripping down her face as she picked up the phone on the table and logged into her own mailbox, then sent the prepared email to An Hao''s email. Seeing that the email was sent successfully, she put on her clothes and went to her bedroom to pull out the suitcase she had prepared earlier.


    Everything ended here and there. She wanted to get rid of her nightmare just like that, and An Hao now knew the truth. Even if Chen Xiyang was any more deceitful and glib, after Grandma An saw everything, he would no longer be able to continue deceiving An Hao.


    Goodbye, Ah Hao. I hope that when we meet again, we have already found ourselves again.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Xiyang chased Grandma An out of the residential area, and seeing her get into a taxi, he did not give chase. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call, and went straight to the point: "Right now, go to the 800 lanes and help me find a person. Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult, it''s just an old lady, you will be paid for it."


    After hanging up, he looked at the building that Xia Lan was at, squinted his eyes dangerously, and looked for her to settle the score. Right now, he had to immediately go and find An Hao, who knew if that old lady would directly go over to An Hao''s place, he had to make two preparations.


    An Hao was in a bad mood and had a long conversation with Lin Qing, only after the phone had gotten hot did he reluctantly hang up.


    Just as she hung up, she noticed that the email app that hadn''t been opened since she resigned had a small ''1'' on it. An unread email?


    She opened it at random and discovered that it was from an unfamiliar mailbox. She thought it was spam and opened the attachment to take a look. Her eyes widened and the blood in her body became cold.


    It was a dirty and messy picture. The woman''s hands and feet were tied, and she looked battered and exhausted. The man beside her stood neatly by her side with a whip in his hand and hit her on the back.


    The corners of his lips curled up into an incomprehensible smile. His eyes, which were always as gentle as water, were crimson, and shone with the light of a hungry wolf.


    An Hao trembled as he scrolled down, the following pictures were all about the same, but the tools in the man''s hand had changed.


    After flipping through about ten pages, An Hao''s body started to tremble. The female protagonist in the photo had changed, she was tied up just like the previous woman, and the difference was the expression on her face. She seemed to be especially excited, smiling with her lips raised, as her eyes excitedly stared at the man who had cut her body, as though she was waiting for him to kiss her.


    An Hao recognized the woman, she was Chen Xiyang''s secretary, Liu Zihan.


    She could not bear to keep looking, she just threw the phone away and sat on the sofa with a blank look on her face, her whole body trembling uncontrollably. She bit her lips and sat in a daze for ten seconds, then she couldn''t help but pick up the phone again. This time, she did not look closely, but pointed her finger and flipped through the photos.


    After counting to the seventh different woman, An Hao''s hand that was holding her phone started to tremble even more violently. She saw a person that she was extremely familiar with ¡ª ¡ª Xia Lan.


    She didn''t know where she was, but her entire body had been lifted off the ground. Her face was clearly hit, her eyes were blue and purple, her face was swollen, and there were even five finger marks on her face.


    The man still stood neatly in front of her, holding the whip in his hand ¡­


    An Hao scrolled down with trembling fingers, and after that, Xia Lan''s posture did not change at all, but the tools in his hands continued to change, from the whip, to the candle, and finally to the fruit knife.


    Tears blurred An Hao''s vision, and she suddenly thought of the sight of Xia Lan at the hospital not long ago. Her entire body was wounded, but she smiled as she stretched out her frail arms: "Hug me."


    She never understood why Xia Lan didn''t call the police after being injured like that. Now she finally understood ¡­


    She took a deep breath and felt a wave of nausea. She covered her mouth and ran into the washroom. She could not help but vomit.


    The sound of the door opening came from outside, and very quickly, Chen Xiyang''s voice sounded behind him: "Why are you vomiting so much? Have you eaten your fill? "


    He wanted to pat An Hao''s back to help her get better, but when he was about to touch her, An Hao suddenly dodged to the side as if he was provoked, and looked at him with a face of disgust.


    Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes and asked gently: "What''s wrong? Very uncomfortable? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    Seeing his worried look, An Hao felt the urge to vomit again. He quickly bent over and vomited into the toilet.


    "What happened to you?" Chen Xiyang stepped forward and patted her back, "Are you pregnant? "Come, let''s go to the hospital."


    An Hao suddenly swung his hand and screamed: "Don''t touch me!"


    Chen Xiyang looked at her with a sad and puzzled expression: "What are you doing? I just said a few words Lin Qing and you keep on making trouble, right? "


    An Hao''s eyes were wide open as he looked at him, why was this man so good at acting? If she hadn''t seen those photos, she would probably have been fooled by him for the rest of her life.


    Tears rolled down her face as she wiped them away. She didn''t want to cry because of him. She felt that every tear she shed was an insult to herself.


    Seeing her cry, Chen Xiyang stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace to coax her. An Hao stared at her with his teary eyes and said hoarsely: "Don''t touch me, I hate you."


    Chen Xiyang''s footsteps paused, he raised his eyebrows in confusion: Filthy?


    "Heh ¡­" An Hao laughed sarcastically: "Aren''t you dirty? Have you ever counted how many women you''ve actually played with? "


    Chen Xiyang subconsciously clenched his fists, and said with narrowed eyes: "What are you talking about, don''t you know what my body is like?"

 C220

    "Stop lying to me." Seeing that he was still pretending, An Hao could no longer hold back and roared: "I saw those photos. Seven women, a total of seven women, how long are you going to keep lying to me for?"


    "Photos? What picture? "


    "Continue pretending, continue pretending." An Hao angrily rushed out of the washroom, he raised his eyebrows and followed behind her.


    An Hao ran to the side of the tea table and grabbed his phone, then threw it into Chen Xiyang''s embrace: "Take a look, let me see what else you can say."


    The screen of the phone had already darkened, so Chen Xiyang took his own phone and very naturally unlocked it. An indecent picture immediately appeared in front of his eyes, and his eyebrows immediately knitted. He looked through the photos one by one, his face slowly turning green.


    After he finished reading all of them, he raised his eyes to look at An Hao. The gentleness had long since disappeared from his eyes and what replaced it were blame and fury.


    An Hao didn''t understand that Yun Che would still dare to look at her in such a righteous manner after seeing the photo. She asked angrily, "What else do you have to say?"


    Chen Xiyang threw his phone onto the sofa, he stared at An Hao and smiled dangerously: You really got a private investigator to follow me?


    "Private detective?" An Hao was confused: "What private detective?"


    Chen Xiyang approached her step by step, the anger on his face becoming more and more obvious. He looked at her, gritted his teeth, and said: "Are you really going to listen to that Lin fellow? She told you to find a private detective, and you did? "


    An Hao finally remembered something. Not long ago, she was chatting with Lin Qing, as if suspecting that there was something wrong with Chen Xiyang. Lin Qing joked: "Why don''t you hire a private investigator to help you investigate?"


    But how did he know about her conversation with Lin Qing?


    Chen Xiyang got closer and closer, the look in her eyes became shockingly gloomy. Step by step, An Hao bumped into the leg of the sofa and fell onto the sofa.


    "Yeah." Chen Xiyang smiled as he admitted it: "If I don''t check at any time, how would I know that you''ve been in contact with that Lin fella?"


    An Hao was frightened by his actions and instinctively raised his hand to wave her away, but his wrist was grabbed and pressed onto the sofa behind him.


    An Hao couldn''t help but recall the scene of him torturing those women using all sorts of tools in the photo. His face immediately became pale, and he looked at warily: "What are you doing?"


    "What for?" Chen Xiyang scoffed, "I would like to ask what you want to do. Can''t you live a good life with me? Why did he have to get mixed up with that Lin guy? "Why do you have to listen to her like that, huh?"


    His eyes gradually filled with a sickly red color. An Hao was so scared that her entire body started to tremble, she shook her head, trying to get rid of his hold on her.


    She couldn''t help but sob, "What are you trying to do? Let go of me, you pervert."


    "Abnormal?" Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes, it was a gaze filled with peace and worship, he caressed An Hao''s face, and said with a voice full of pain: "How am I abnormal?"


    As he spoke, he leaned towards An Hao and stared at him with his red eyes, asking, "We have known each other for almost five years, have I ever hit you before? Have I ever scolded you? No? I love you so much because you don''t want to touch me because you''re afraid of the pain. I want to hold you up to my heart, but what about you? "What did you do to me?"


    "You''ve indeed never insulted me before ¡­" An Hao said while crying, "But to those women, to Lan ¡­"


    "Blue?" Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes, "You actually still feel sorry for her? Have you forgotten what she did to you? Shouldn''t she have asked for everything that happened to her? "


    "You are trying to force the truth out of me." An Hao said as he struggled his body.


    Chen Xiyang unhappily frowned, he disliked her uneasiness, using his legs to clamp her legs, and also imprisoned her hands in the top of the sofa. Unable to struggle free, An Hao couldn''t help but cry: "Let go of me."


    Chen Xiyang stuck out his tongue to lick the tears off her face, and said softly: "Let you go? Why should I let you go? Have you forgotten what you promised me when you pursued me? We agreed never to let each other go, did you forget? "


    An Hao shook her head and avoided his lips, looking at him with eyes full of disgust and disgust: "At that time, I still didn''t know that you were a freak."


    Chen Xiyang''s entire body trembled, he was obviously provoked by her gaze, he raised his hand and slapped her, and angrily shouted: "Sick, sick, can you stop calling me a scoundrel?"


    With a ''pa'' sound, An Hao''s head tilted to the side. She only felt a buzzing sound in her head, and was stunned for a long time before she realized that Chen Xiyang had slapped her.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Chen Xiyang with teary eyes that were filled with disbelief.


    After slapping her, Chen Xiyang regretted it. He released her hand and reached out to touch her swollen cheek. You clearly know that I don''t like you calling me a pervert, but why do you insist on angering me? I didn''t want to hurt you. "


    His attacks were too ruthless, and he could see the scars that appeared on''s five fingers. His heart ached as he watched, and his breathing grew hurried, but An Hao could feel his fiery gaze and could not help but feel afraid. For a moment, she did not dare to say anything, and even did not dare to carelessly glance at him.


    After experiencing all of this, she had already deeply felt that Chen Xiyang was not an impotent person, he could very possibly just be a perverted person with an extreme state of mind, a sex maniac, a pervert who relied on abuse to get an erection.


    Chen Xiyang pressed his entire body against her, his gaze fixedly staring at her face, his lips brimming with a silly smile, no matter how he looked at it.


    He reached out his tongue to lick An Hao''s swollen cheek, and quietly whispered into her ear. "Did you know that you look really beautiful like this? I don''t want to hurt you at all, but why do you have to enrage me? "


    An Hao shuddered and subconsciously struggled. His eyes were red from fear and the tears in his eyes looked like a frightened little animal.


    Chen Xiyang''s breathing became heavier and heavier, "Do you know how long I''ve been wanting to treat you like this? "When I think about how you appeared under someone else''s man, I can''t help but want to tie you up in our house so that no one can see you. I''ll be the only one who sees your beauty every day, and I''ll definitely treat you well ¡­"

 C221

    An Hao was truly frightened by his expression. She wanted to say something to sober Chen Xiyang up a bit and let her go, but her mind was blank, as if she had lost the ability to think.


    She didn''t know how to beg for mercy at all, so she could only look at Chen Xiyang with teary eyes: "Xi Yang, are you going to hurt me?"


    Her voice was trembling with fear ¡­


    Chen Xiyang smiled, kissed away the tears on her face: "You know I don''t want to hurt you, but why must you provoke me? "Why?"


    As he spoke, he reached his hand into her clothes and pinched the skin on her waist with all his might. An Hao cried out in pain, his small face contorting into a frown.


    Chen Xiyang twisted her body again, appreciating the expression on her face, which was replaced by pain.


    His lower body was pressed tightly against An Hao''s lower abdomen, and An Hao could clearly feel the changes in his body. The thing that had rubbed against her hand for almost ten minutes without changing a single bit that day, was currently as hard as iron against her.


    Her heart seemed to sink to the bottom in an instant, her eyes wide open as she sunk into a deep despair.


    That look of despair had once again provoked Chen Xiyang''s curiosity. His hopes had already reached their peak, and he lost his sanity bit by bit. He reached out and forcefully pulled off her clothes.


    An Hao was still wearing the red jacket when he went out, it was a sturdy piece of fabric, he was unable to rip it apart even after a few tries, and casually lifted the hem of his clothes to push it up, revealing An Hao''s fair upper body.


    An Hao was frightened by his actions and started to struggle as if she was losing control. She cried out involuntarily, "Don''t touch me ¡­ Please... "Don''t touch me ¡­"


    How could Chen Xiyang not touch it? He grabbed her hands with one hand and pulled out the leather belt on his waist with the other, but at the same time, he felt that the clothes on her neck were not beautiful enough. He got up and pulled An Hao up, then forcibly helped her to take off her clothes.


    An Hao''s current position was exactly the same as the Xia Lan in the photo. He was kneeling between the sofa and the tea table, his hands tied behind his back, exposing his white back.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her infatuatedly, with a sickly smile on his lips. He bent down, stuck out his tongue and licked her tender skin, then extended his hand to undo her bra.


    An Hao''s body, which was trembling nonstop to begin with, quivered once again. Feeling that it was impossible for her to escape today, she cried and shouted, "Chen Xiyang, kill me.


    Chen Xiyang ignored her shouts, and after licking her back for a bit, he suddenly stood up and slapped her back with a loud smack. On her skin, a red whip-like mark immediately appeared.


    An Hao was in so much pain that he gasped for a breath of cold air, after screaming out loud, he firmly bit on his lips. valve.


    "Haha ¡­" Chen Xiyang laughed out loud. He squinted his eyes and saw the mark and then raised his belt and fiercely whipped it twice.


    An Hao could not take the pain anymore, and began to cry. He struggled to beg, "Don''t hit me ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang seemed to have already lost hearing her cries as he once again raised his hand ¡­


    An Hao sobbed, "Xi Yang ¡­ "I''m afraid of pain ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang''s hand that was about to fall to the ground suddenly stopped when he heard these words. His mind involuntarily flashed with An Hao''s wrinkled little face, and pitifully shook his arm while acting like a spoiled child: "Xi Yang, can you not have an injection? "The injection hurts so much, I''m afraid it''ll hurt ¡­"


    "Xi Yang, do you think you can let this thorn rot on the tip of your fingers and not pick it out? "It hurts, I''m afraid it hurts ¡­"


    "Hey hey hey, don''t pinch me, it hurts so much ¡­"


    "Xi Yang, can we not have children in the future? "I''ve told you that giving birth to a child is extremely painful. I''m afraid that I might die from the pain. You know that I''m afraid of pain ¡­"


    "Xi Yang, I''m afraid of pain ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang''s eyes reddened a little, the leather belt in her hands did not fall down, as she begged for mercy while crying, "Please ¡­" Can you stop calling? It really hurts ¡­ "I''m afraid of pain ¡­"


    Chen Xiyang''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the wound on her back and tears flowed out from his eyes. He threw away his belt and reached out to touch the traces on it. "It hurts."


    Chen Xiyang touched her skin little by little, as tears dripped onto her skin, "I know you''re afraid of pain, but I can''t bear to touch you even once. Bed, I mistreat them, is that what I want? I can''t help myself, I feel sick every time I''m done, but I can''t help myself. What do you want me to do? "


    His voice was very soft, as if he was talking to himself. An Hao pursed her lips to listen to him, and her tears seemed to surge out like water from a water valve.


    "I know I''m a pervert, but so what? I gave you all my gentleness, you like my sunshine a bit brighter, I laugh for you to see, you like me a bit gentler, I always maintain gentleness, you like what I become, is that not enough proof that I love you? Why do you doubt my love for you? Why are you separated from me? "


    His voice sounded extremely depressed, and An Hao felt his chest suffocating, and couldn''t help but cry.


    "Don''t cry." Chen Xiyang said softly: "What are you crying for? When you cry, I feel pain. "


    An Hao cried even more loudly than before, she could not even keep her voice in check, "Chen Xiyang ¡­ "Why do you want this?"


    "I don''t know either." Chen Xiyang raised his hand and caressed her hair, an extremely gentle smile appearing on his face: "Perhaps it''s because men are unable to control their desires. Look, I can''t bear to mistreat you, so I can only mistreat others. "


    An Hao was stunned, following that, she cried her heart out.


    As Chen Xiyang listened, his trembling hands untied the sleeves tied around her wrist and he softly said, "Forgive me for losing control today. Maybe I told you countless lies, but I love you for not wanting to hurt you."


    He stood up and left.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, An Hao finally relaxed his body and slid down to the ground, crying loudly.


    The phone on the sofa started to sing. It took An Hao a while to realise that someone was calling her. The weakness of her legs almost made her fall back down on the sofa.


    She reached for the phone and saw the familiar name.


    She sniffed, took a deep breath, and pressed the button.


    Lin Lang immediately recognized that something was wrong with her voice, and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." An Hao sniffed again: What are you calling me for?

 C222

    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    An Hao didn''t want to see anyone right now, so he patiently asked: "What''s the matter? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a moment." Lin Lang called out to her, he was quiet for a moment, then said softly: "You should go to the Third People''s Hospital now."


    "Hospital?" An Hao frowned in puzzlement: "Did something happen to those children? Can I not go? "


    "..." Not the children. " Lin Lang then paused for a while: "It''s Grandma An, she had a car accident, and is currently in the Third People''s Hospital for rescue."


    An Hao only felt his brain buzzing, as he asked with a trembling voice: "Who did you say? "Who got into a car accident?"


    "..." It''s the Grandma An, don''t worry, we''re rescuing you right now ¡­ "


    An Hao still could not believe what he had heard, but his voice was tinged with a sobbing tone of voice: "Who did you say was in a car accident? I didn''t hear you say that again... Just who was in a car accident? "


    "..." Ah Hao. " Lin Lang''s voice was helpless but filled with heartache.


    "..." Just who was in a car accident? " An Hao could not help but cry.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Lin Lang waited for ten minutes at the entrance of the hospital before he saw An Hao get out of the taxi and stagger towards the entrance of the hospital.


    Such a cold person only wore a red uniform. Only when he got closer did he realize that this girl''s hair was messy, her cheeks red and swollen, and her already swollen eyes filled with tears.


    She ran until she was in front of Lin Lang and almost fell to the ground. Lin Lang quickly supported her and found that something was wrong, this girl ¡­ No clothes on inside. No matter how loose the clothing was, the shape of her chest could still be vaguely seen.


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Lang took off his tweed jacket and placed it on her. He lowered his head to help her tie the wound, and with an ashen face he asked: "Who hit you? Chen Xiyang? "


    An Hao was burning with anxiety, and didn''t hear what he was saying at all. He grabbed his arm and anxiously asked: "Where''s my grandmother? Where is she now? "


    "In the emergency room." After buttoning the last button, Lin Lang took An Hao''s hand and led her to the hospital. An Hao let out a "hiss" of pain, and instinctively shook her hand off.


    Lin Lang frowned, without saying a word, he extended his hand and grabbed her arm, and An Hao said impatiently: "What are you doing?"


    Lin Lang did not answer and rolled up her sleeves. He saw the bruises on her wrist with a few nail marks on it and An Hao also saw it and pursed his lips not saying anything.


    Lin Lang''s face was gloomy, but he did not ask anything, carefully took off his sleeves, held her hand and said softly: "Let''s go, let''s go take a look at Grandma An."


    Grandma An was in the emergency room on the second floor. The moment An Hao stepped out of the elevator, he saw Grandma Su standing in front of the emergency room''s door.


    Perhaps at the sound of footsteps, she raised her head and looked over. Her wrinkled face was still wet from undried tears.


    An Hao''s eyes immediately turned red, he threw off Lin Lang''s hand and quickly walked to the front of Grandma Su, extending his hand to grab her arm: "Grandma Su ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, son." Grandma Su held her hand and patted the back of her hand: "Don''t worry, I rescued you in time. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    With her words, An Hao''s hanging heart finally relaxed. Grandma Su said that if there was nothing wrong, then it should be nothing serious, right? She looked at the door of the emergency room, maybe Grandma would come out later, and she would be a little worried about her situation. With her obviously beaten up face, Grandma would definitely worry for nothing.


    It was only now that she realized she was in a sorry state. She smiled awkwardly. "I want to go to the washroom first. I need to wash my face. If not, grandma will worry about me again."


    Only now did Grandma Su notice the palm imprint on her face. She nervously held her hands tightly: "What happened to you? Who bullied you? "


    "It''s fine, Grandma Su." An Hao smiled, "I''ll just wash my face."


    As she spoke, she turned and walked towards the bathroom. Grandma Su looked at her figure with a worried expression as tears flowed down her face.


    Lin Lang''s face was ashen as she pursed her lips. The petal did not speak.


    Grandma Su took a deep breath, "... Did Xi Yang beat him up? How can this be? "


    She couldn''t help but cry because she truly felt sorry for that child An Hao. After all, her grandmother had caused such a thing and her husband had even hit her, so she was worried that her grandmother would feel sorry for her.


    But would the Grandma An still be able to come out alive?


    She didn''t dare to tell An Hao just now that Grandma An was severely injured. When she came out of the minimart with the vegetable basket, she saw a jeep running towards the red light at a very fast speed, knocking the old man who was still walking on the zebra crossing into the air.


    He flew so high up and then suddenly fell to the ground. Blood immediately flowed all over the ground ¡­


    She could still hear the screams coming from the surrounding people. Her old sister tried her best to grab hold of her hand and muttered, "Ah Hao ¡­"


    He never opened his eyes again.


    When An Hao finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth, he saw that Grandma Su was crying while Lin Lang stood by the side consoling her.


    An Hao was a little confused. Didn''t they say it wasn''t serious? Why is Grandma Su crying so miserably?


    She walked over with large strides. Her heart was in turmoil as she asked, "Grandma Su, is my grandmother seriously injured?"


    "No, no." The Grandma Su wiped away her tears and looked at An Hao: "Don''t be anxious. Let''s wait and see what the doctors say.


    An Hao''s heart became more and more uneasy. With reddened eyes, she nodded her head: "En, all the doctors here are very powerful."


    Therefore, since her grandmother was sent in alive, she must still be able to walk out alive.


    Seeing that she was trying so hard to raise the corner of her lips, Lin Lang sighed and patted her shoulder: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see your hand."


    "Sure." An Hao looked up at him and smiled, "Anyway, grandmother will only come out after a while."


    Lin Lang brought her to the first floor using the elevator. An Hao followed behind and couldn''t help but want to talk.


    "I don''t think I''ve been back to see Grandma for two or three days. She''s always wanted me to carry a baby. Say, do you think she''ll be happy if I tell her that I''m pregnant?"


    "But I''m really afraid that my child will be unhealthy. If he is unhealthy or miscarried accidentally in the future, won''t Grandma feel sorry for him?"


    "Do you feel that the weather is getting colder? Two days ago, when I went home, my grandmother was knitting a scarf for me. Every year, she would weave a thick and warm scarf for me. Every year, she would weave a scarf for me.


    The more she said, the softer her voice became and the thicker her crying tone became. "I really want to eat Grandma''s cooking pot of meat and sweet and sour pork, what do you say ¡­ If I let her cook for me right after she left the hospital, wouldn''t that make me look very unfilial? "

 C223

    "I don''t think I''ve ever cooked anything good for Grandmother before. Tell me, when she leaves the hospital, I''ll make her some food ¡­"


    Lin Lang took a deep breath, pointed at her chattering lips with his forefinger, and said softly: "Don''t worry, grandmother will be fine."


    ''s words were stuck in her throat, as she looked up blankly at Lin Lang, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting to say that she wasn''t worried, but before she could even speak, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She was truly worried, she knew that her grandmother must have been severely injured from Grandma Su''s crying.


    Lin Lang reached out and hugged her into his embrace, his warm palm gently patting her shoulder to calm her uncontrollable emotions.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After two hours, the doors to the emergency room opened, and the doctor walked out looking slightly exhausted. An Hao immediately rushed over, grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked: "Doctor, how is my grandmother?"


    The doctor glanced at Lin Lang who was standing at the side with a troubled expression. An Hao''s heart immediately sank, he released the doctor''s hand and turned around to rush into the operation room. Lin Lang quickly grabbed her wrist to console her: "Don''t be anxious, let''s hear what the doctor has to say."


    An Hao immediately turned and looked eagerly at the doctor.


    The doctor had seen this look of trust and hope countless times, but every time he could not help his heart trembling, chagrined at his inability to do anything.


    The doctor was also a human, he had no way to snatch the person away from Yama Minamiya.


    Under great pressure, he softly announced, "The patient has lost his sensitivity and reflexes to the outside world and is unable to move and breathe independently. The initial verdict is... Brain death. "


    When the Grandma Su heard him, he couldn''t help but cry.


    An Hao looked at him in a daze, unable to understand what he was saying at all, and asked dumbly, "¡­ Still alive? "


    The doctor explained the definition of brain death to her simply. An Hao didn''t understand it at all, nor did he have the patience to listen. He shouted impatiently, "Just tell her if she''s still alive."


    "The patient is no longer able to move and breathe autonomously, and all brainstem functions have been discontinued. It is recommended that... "Pull out the ventilator."


    "Pull out the ventilator?" An Hao mumbled these words in a low voice, but he still didn''t seem to understand. He turned his head to look at Lin Lang, his eyes filled with hope.


    Lin Lang could not stand her stare anymore, he reached out and caressed the top of her head, smirking: "Although the brainstem function has already ended, the medical science and technology are so advanced, we can use medicine to maintain the patient''s life characteristics. Don''t worry, the doctor also said that it was a preliminary conclusion, we can find an expert to consult him, maybe ¡­ and they figure out a good plan. "


    An Hao believed his words, smiled and nodded: "I believe you, I believe anything you say."


    Looking at her condition, the doctor sighed helplessly. Even if she was a medical expert, how could she treat a person who had already died?


    Grandma was pushed into the luxurious sickroom. There were all sorts of tubes stuck into her body, and her face was even covered by a ventilator. Her eyes that were always filled with love were shut tightly, but even after An Hao called out "Grandma" a few times, she did not have any reaction.


    An Hao stayed by the bed and thought of the doctor''s words about brain death, which sounded as if it really was death. She couldn''t help but look at her grandma''s breathing, even with the ventilator covering her, she couldn''t tell anything.


    After his fingertips clearly felt the pulse, the smile on An Hao''s face gradually widened. He turned his head to look at Lin Lang and said with an excited expression: "I touched Grandma''s pulse, and was jumping around. It''s so good, is this proof that Grandma is still alive?"


    Lin Lang was extremely sad, she pursed her lips and nodded.


    An Hao laughed again, and turned around to feel his grandmother''s pulse. After thinking of something, he turned around to look at Lin Lang: "You said that you wanted to see a specialist, did you find one?"


    "Su Chen is already in contact."


    After hearing that they had contacted each other, An Hao relaxed and turned to look at Grandma Su. He smiled and said: "It''s getting late, Grandma Su, quickly go back and rest. I''ll take care of Grandma here."


    patted her shoulder: "Aunt Su, I''ll send you back. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Ah Hao."


    After they left, An Hao laid down beside the bed, her fingers holding onto Grandma An''s wrist the entire time, feeling her pulse, as though she would only feel at ease if they did that.


    She couldn''t help but softly say, "Grandma, you''re the only one left. Don''t leave me behind."


    An Hao sat on the side of the bed. At night, no matter how Lin Lang persuaded her to rest, she did not go, but chose to stay by the side of Grandma An''s bed instead. Lin Lang had no choice but to accompany her.


    The next morning, Lin Qing came over, and when she saw An Hao''s state, she could not help but cry. Lin Lang asked her to buy breakfast, but An Hao could not even eat a single mouthful.


    Grandma Su came over early in the morning to see her like this, he immediately went back to his house to make the Leather Egg Porridge by hand and also took some pickled vegetables brewed by Grandma An. Only then did An Hao manage to take a bite, but only after taking a bite did he run to the washroom to vomit.


    Lin Lang and Lin Qing were both extremely worried for her. She was still pregnant, if she continued to torment herself like this, she would eventually collapse.


    Fortunately, An Hao did not drag it out for long. At night, she fainted beside Grandma An''s bedside, and her hands were still tightly holding onto Grandma An''s wrist.


    She was brought to another ward and hung up some nutritional water. She slept for two days, and when she opened her eyes, it was the afternoon of November 19th, the third day after the accident in Grandma An.


    That night, she even took the initiative to walk out of the sickroom and said that she wanted to go home to get some clothes and take a bath. For the past few days, she felt that her body had become very smelly, so if her grandmother were to suddenly wake up and see her in such a sloppy state, she would definitely scold her again.


    After walking into his own courtyard, he immediately saw the clothes hanging on the clothesline and the small stool placed under the grape arbor. In front of him was an unprepared bamboo basket, An Hao could not help but enter with reddened eyes.


    Grandma An was not at home for a few days, so the usually warm little house had become much quieter. The moment he opened the door, he could feel waves of cold air assaulting him.


    An Hao stood blankly at the door for a long time, not knowing which room he should go to and what he should do.


    Grandma''s room was very neat and tidy. On the small table in front of her, there was a bamboo basket that she had personally woven. There were a few balls of wool and a scarf that was immediately shaped.


    An Hao walked over and reached out to touch the scarf. It was so soft that she covered the bottom half of her face with the scarf, it was as warm as Grandma''s warm palm.


    Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes as An Hao bit her lips. Flap, open your eyes wide to prevent tears from streaming out.

 C224

    She didn''t want to cry. When she cried, she felt like her grandmother was dead, and she didn''t like the feeling. She threw down her scarf and went to the bathroom.


    After entering, she turned on the tap, allowing the water to wash over her face and flow onto her body. After some time, she realized that she had forgotten to take off her clothes.


    She took off her clothes and stood under the water, unable to tell if her face was wet or wet. When she finished washing, she realized that she had forgotten to bring in her change of clothes.


    She subconsciously called out, "Grandmother ¡­"


    After she finished calling, she suddenly remembered that her grandma was lying in the hospital and couldn''t answer her, nor could she get her clothes for her. She just stood blankly in front of the washroom with her head lowered, thinking about something.


    The bathroom door was knocked at this moment. She suddenly raised her head, her heart pounding uncontrollably.


    A familiar voice came from outside the door, "I left my clothes on the small stool outside. After you''re done washing, hurry up and come out. Don''t catch a cold."


    These were incomparably familiar words, but it was not from his grandmother.


    An Hao took a deep breath, and waited for the footsteps to get far away. Only then, did she open the door and take the clothes that the doorkeeper had placed on the chair and put them on.


    The moment she came out, she immediately saw Lin Lang who was standing at the outer room''s door, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Lang had something to take care of so when he returned to the hospital, An Hao''s figure was nowhere to be seen. After hearing from the nurse that she had returned, he rushed over.


    When he saw that she was standing there, he finally felt relieved. "I was worried about you, so I came over to take a look."


    "Don''t worry." An Hao laughed bitterly, then strode towards his own room: "I can still hold on, my grandmother is still here, I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    Lin Lang looked at her without saying a word.


    An Hao entered the room, opened the wardrobe to take the clothes he left behind, and casually opened his mouth: "Has the doctor who helped Grandma come?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Oh." An Hao nodded: "Is the chances of it being cured high?"


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then answered honestly: "Not big."


    "What''s the probability of that?"


    "%... "One." Not even that.


    The hand that An Hao used to clean up his clothes paused for a moment, and very quickly tidied up his clothes, his lips raised in a smile: "With such a small probability, then what expert are you calling?"


    "Ah Hao." Lin Lang was really worried about her current state, and couldn''t help but give her a preventive measure: "Life and death are a natural law, and no one can escape from it. I hope that no matter whether or not Grandma An wakes up in the end, you will learn to see things clearly, and look ahead, you are still young, and your road is still long, do you understand?"


    An Hao sniffed, raised his hand and wiped away the tears that had landed on his face, then complained softly: "I know, you''re really long-winded."


    She was still young and her journey was long, but what would she do if she looked around and saw herself alone on that long road, unable to find her home even if she got tired?


    She was afraid ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After An Hao packed his clothes, he returned to the hospital together with Lin Lang. The moment he entered the ward, he saw Lin Qing glaring at the person who stood beside the bed with a pair of furious eyes.


    Just by looking at his back, An Hao''s body couldn''t help but tremble uncontrollably, and the bag in his hands fell from fright.


    Upon hearing the noise, Lin Qing and Chen Xiyang turned around at the same time. Seeing that she had returned, Lin Qing got up and ran to her side while complaining unhappily: "This person is a lunatic, I already said I wouldn''t let him in, yet he still insisted on coming in."


    Lin Lang looked at Chen Xiyang who was beside the sickbed, narrowed his eyes and did not say anything.


    This was, after all, An Hao''s problem. Before she had made her stance clear, he would at least give her some respect, and wouldn''t casually participate.


    "You''re back." Chen Xiyang looked at An Hao with a gentle gaze. Seeing her unsightly expression, he laughed uneasily: "I heard that Grandmother was hospitalized, so I came to take a look."


    An Hao had already calmed down, he walked in quickly and said with a smile: "Thank you, since you have seen it, then please leave first."


    "Ah Hao..." Chen Xiyang obviously still had something to say, but because of two people at the side, he swallowed his words back and anxiously reached out to grab An Hao''s hand.


    However, as if he was frightened, An Hao took a few steps back, and became agitated once more: "I told you to leave now, did you not hear me?"


    Chen Xiyang withdrew his hand bit by bit, his face was full of injuries: "Ah Hao, I''m worried about you, I want to talk to you."


    "No." An Hao rejected him flatly: "I don''t need to talk to you, the person I don''t want to see the most right now is you, can you hurry up and leave? I beg of you. "


    "But ¡­" Chen Xiyang still wanted to say something, but when she saw that An Hao refused to see him like that, she pursed her lips and stayed silent for a while before walking out of the sickroom with her head turned back.


    Lin Qing looked at his back and stuck out his tongue in disgust, "You''re crazy."


    Just as she finished speaking, Chen Xiyang seemed to have heard her words and turned his head, looking at her fiercely. Under the lighting of the corridor, he looked like a pervert who had abnormal nerves that would often appear in movies.


    Lin Qing''s body subconsciously trembled, and he took a step back into the room before knocking onto Lin Lang''s body.


    Lin Lang ruffled her hair: "Don''t be afraid, but don''t provoke him easily, understand?"


    Lin Qing was still trembling with fear, as he blankly nodded. "He looks so scary."


    "Mm, so don''t provoke them."


    An Hao stood on the side of the bed as if he did not hear their conversation, he reached out his hand to check the pulse of the Grandma An, and only after confirming that it was still beating, he sat down on the chair at ease, and leaned on the bed tiredly.


    Lin Qing walked to her side and pretended to be relaxed as he said: "Ah Hao, I''ll sleep with you here tonight. How about it?"


    An Hao opened his eyes and saw that she was obviously worried yet pretended to be relaxed, he smiled: "No need, I''m not sleeping well here, don''t you want to see your male god tomorrow afternoon? It''s not good to get out of the dark circles. "


    Lin Qing curled his lips: "I won''t go see you tomorrow, I''ll stay here to accompany you."


    "Then I''ve committed a great sin. Your Empty Bro can''t just come and kill me with a knife?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Lin Qing angrily stomped her feet.


    An Hao laughed: "Rest assured, you can go back to sleep. With your third brother accompanying me, what are you worried about?"


    Lin Qing subconsciously looked back at her third brother. She realized that this was indeed the time when her third brother was showing off to her.


    She smiled and lied, "That''s fine, my third brother has always been good at taking care of people."

 C225

    Early morning of the second day, when Lin Lang and An Hao had just finished eating the breakfast sent over by the Grandma Su, the parents of the children who were staying on the fourth floor came to visit. Only then did An Hao find out that the court had already started hearing the cases of the affiliated hospitals on the 17th day.


    Although the compensation of two hundred thousand was fair compared to the huge amount of surgery, it was still a large amount of money, and could be of a lot of help to them.


    Furthermore, the children had already had their second chemotherapy session. Those who needed a kidney transplant were also waiting for the source of the kidney and were ready for surgery at any time.


    They thanked An Hao once again and comforted her before returning to their own sickroom.


    This could be considered good news, but after hearing it, An Hao''s depressed mood finally improved a little.


    A few people were discussing plans in Su Chen''s office. An Hao had been waiting in the sickroom the entire time, and even after half an hour had passed, no one was able to tell her what the outcome of the discussion would be.


    She was truly curious, and after thinking about it, she walked towards Su Chen''s office. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard people conversing inside.


    Actually, the patient''s body has already stopped functioning. Even if she had advanced medical equipment to maintain her life, she still wouldn''t be able to wake up. The only thing the patient''s family paid an expensive medical fee for was for her to be lying on the sickbed leaning on the ventilator.


    The probability of waking up is indeed very small, but it''s not like a brain death patient suddenly woke up. A year ago, a male patient in Country M opened his eyes and is still alive. There was also a female in Country W who was only 20 years old who also died from a car accident. Recently, I heard that she also woke up. Our medical technology has improved ¡­


    "But that''s a special case after all. Our country''s medical equipment is not as advanced as M Country''s. Even if it can be treated, with the sky-high medical fees, can the patient''s family afford it?"


    An Hao stood stiffly at the door, listening to the conversation inside. Grandma had been in the hospital for a week, and she had a muddled day, so as long as she held her grandmother''s pulse, she felt that nothing was wrong.


    However, she had forgotten that her grandmother was still able to breathe and had the pulse beat because of the medical equipment that required money.


    Lin Lang had never told her before, but she had actually forgotten about the issue of medical fees.


    She once again silently left Su Chen''s office, and returned to the bedside to quietly watch her grandmother sleep. She did not wish for her grandmother to leave her, she wanted her grandmother to live well.


    Now that she knew that brain death was not death, and that the doctor had also said that it was not impossible to cure it. Since there were cases of patients opening their eyes in all countries, there should be more cases that she did not know about.


    Grandmother was not beyond hope. If she could last a bit longer, she would open her eyes.


    As for the medical fees ¡­


    She quickly found her phone and opened the bank to check her balance. Including her internship, she had worked for three and a half years. The balance on her card was over 90,000 yuan, not even 100,000 yuan.


    How long could this money last?


    She had to find a job. The reporter couldn''t do it anymore, she didn''t make much money, she needed a quick job. She clicked on 52 and started looking for recruitment information.


    When Lin Lang returned to the ward, he saw that An Hao was not standing guard in front of the sickbed like he usually did. Instead, he was holding his phone and sitting on the sofa, frowning with a conflicted look on his face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    An Hao was startled by the sudden voice. When he raised his head and realised it was him, he heaved a sigh of relief and brought the phone in front of him to let him see the information on it. He asked: "Is what is written on there true?"


    That was a recruitment notification. It did not mention any specific professional position, only saying that time was free and the workplace was casual. If one worked hard, they could earn more than 10,000 yuan per day.


    "What are you looking at?"


    An Hao was startled by the sudden voice, he raised his head and realised it was him, he heaved a sigh of relief and continued to read the contents of the phone, and casually said: "I''m in the same city, I want to find a job."


    "Looking for a job?" Lin Lang stood in front of her, and his gaze fell onto her screen. An Hao currently opened up a recruitment notice, which said: Recruitment for secretary, monthly salary ranging from 30,000 to 40,000.


    Requirements: female between 20 and 30 years of age, healthy, fashion avant-garde, good image and good quality.


    Job content: Assist the boss to deal with daily affairs, assist the business to meet, accompany the physical fitness leisure to travel and so on.


    Lin Lang frowned.


    An Hao was obviously attracted by the salary numbers. She pursed her lips to think for a moment, and then seemingly muttered to herself naturally: "Are secretaries currently paid this high? Thirty to forty thousand people a month? "


    "Yes." Lin Lang said indifferently: "Eat, sleep, and play. To some big bosses, thirty to forty thousand is not even worth a single word."


    An Hao was stunned, she raised her eyes to look at him, but Lin Lang''s gaze told her that there was nothing wrong with what she had just said.


    A few seconds later, An Hao silently retracted his gaze and once again silently closed the pay objective post, and clicked on the next one.


    Lin Lang did not continue to look at what kind of job she was looking for. He walked over to the opposite side of her table, picked up an apple, and started to peel off a fruit knife. He asked casually: "Why did you suddenly think of looking for a job?"


    "I heard your conversation outside the door." "I want to wake my grandmother up and I need a lot of money. Maybe I will need to go abroad to receive treatment, so I need to find a high-paying job."


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her: "As long as the salary is high, anything is fine?"


    "Anyway, I can do anything ¡­" Halfway through his words, An Hao finally understood the deep meaning behind his words and could not help but roll his eyes, "This is not like reading novels, don''t you think that you''re thinking too much?"


    Lin Lang smiled, it was a profound smile, An Hao stared at it for a few seconds and then pursed his lips. She continued, "Although I am in a hurry to use the money, I also know that there are some things that I cannot go against the bottom line. I hope that my grandmother will wake up, and I hope even more that she will be able to live peacefully in the future. "


    The little girl''s brows were currently furrowed, and a hint of worry still appeared on her face, but her gaze was abnormally firm like the brightest star on a summer night.


    When Lin Lang saw this pair of eyes, he could not help but open his mouth and say, "Then, if it is ¡­"


    "Hmm?" His voice was low and deep, causing An Hao to not be able to hear him clearly. He leaned close to him and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Lin Lang frowned, lowered his eyes and continued peeling the fruit, as though he was speaking in a casual manner: "You don''t have to worry about money, and don''t have too much pressure either. I still have some enough grandmother''s follow-up treatment."


    Hearing his words, An Hao wanted to laugh a little, so she rolled her eyes at him. "Do I not need to pay your money?"


    After unzipping her purse, she took out a bank card. She stared at the bank card for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards Lin Lang, and handed it over to him: "There is a hundred thousand yuan deposit here. I don''t know how long this money will last but if this money is really enough ¡­ ¡­"

 C226

    An Hao said as he pursed his lips. Flap: "If I haven''t found a suitable job by the time I''ve used up all this money, lend it to me again. Including the money you gave me earlier, I''ll pay you back when the time comes."


    Lin Lang looked at the bank card she handed over, then looked at her, putting down the apple and fruit knife, unceremoniously taking the card and putting it into his pocket, he only said: "Okay."


    An Hao returned to the seat opposite of him, then recalled the conversation between the experts that he had overheard. He sighed lightly, "Do you think the chances of Grandmother waking up is high?"


    Lin Lang took a bite of the apple that he had left for himself and then answered: "Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    Although his tone still sounded indifferent, as if he was not really serious, but when An Hao heard him, it was as if his heart that was hanging in the air had finally calmed down.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Not long after Lin Lang left, An Hao checked on Grandma''s situation and then went to the same city to see if there was any suitable job.


    In the past, when she was a reporter, she earned 8,000 yuan a month. Now, 8,000 yuan a month was clearly not enough for her, but how much would be enough for her?


    An Hao was completely at a loss. Only now did she remember that her grandmother had been hospitalized for more than a week, and she actually hadn''t even looked at the medicine''s bill or anything.


    She had to look at the bill to see how much she was spending each month before she could decide what kind of job she was looking for.


    Thinking this way, she put down her cell phone and walked out of the ward.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Su Chen came out of his office, he saw Lin Lang walking over from a distance away. His fingers were agilely fiddling with a card-like thing, and his lips were brimming with an extremely dazzling smile.


    This guy rarely smiled so sincerely. As for what could make him so happy, he could only think of this man, Xiao San, to succeed in his position.


    When Lin Lang got closer, he could not help but say with a venomous voice, "Other people''s granny might not believe it when she''s unconscious, but our Third Young Master Lin looks really happy."


    Lin Lang was startled, then he laughed out loud and raised the bank card in his hand, showing it to Su Chen: "A woman gave you her 100,000 yuan bank card without thinking, and did not even ask where the money was spent, do you know what this means?"


    Su Chen''s face sunk, and he did not say a word.


    The smile on Lin Lang''s face deepened as he looked at the bank card in his hand like a precious treasure, and said without rush or delay: "Trust, it''s absolute trust. Once a person has such absolute trust in another person, it means that that person is not ordinary in her heart."


    Seeing his pleased look, Su Chen laughed coldly: "So what if he isn''t ordinary? This is someone who has a husband. "


    "It will be done sooner or later, won''t it?" Lin Lang smiled indifferently, raised his hand and patted Su Chen''s shoulder: "As a friend, I advise you to take back all the prejudices in your heart. My situation is different from the one you''re thinking about."


    She only has me as her man from start to finish. As for that certificate, what does it matter?


    I don''t think I have any prejudice against you." Su Chen rolled his eyes at him, "It doesn''t matter how the two of you are different. It''s a fact that she has a husband, and it''s a fact that you''re a man''s mistress.


    "You ¡­" Lin Lang squinted his eyes and was about to say something when he heard Su Chen''s warning: "The person you like is coming to find you."


    Lin Lang turned around and saw An Hao walking towards them. It seemed that he had something to say, so Lin Lang turned around and asked her: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''d like to see my grandmother''s medical bill since she was hospitalized."


    Just as she finished speaking, Su Chen started laughing. He was not able to understand what was going on as he looked at Su Chen and asked, "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No, I just told a joke to Doctor Su. His reaction was slow, and the moment he understood it, he couldn''t help laughing, right?" Lin Lang smiled and explained: "Why did you suddenly think of the bill for the medical fees?"


    Knowing that his explanation was mostly nonsense, An Hao did not probe further. He smiled and replied: "I know how much I have to spend every month before I know what job to find."


    She looked at Su Chen who was at the side and asked politely: "Doctor Su, is it convenient for me to take a look?"


    "Of course it''s convenient. This is your right." He opened the office door again.


    Although he was not the main doctor in the Grandma Su, because of the special relationship between Lin Lang and the patient, and the close relationship between the patient and Lin Lang, the main doctor in charge of the Grandma An sent him a bill for his medical expenses every day.


    Looking at the expensive numbers on the bill, An Hao''s heart sank. His grandmother was very sick, and the advanced medical equipment that was used on her, not to mention, just the medicine that was injected into her body, was almost two thousand yuan.


    In other words, her monthly salary must be more than 60,000 yuan to pay for her grandmother''s medical fees. If she needed to go overseas to treat her grandma, the cost would be higher.


    With her current ability, it seemed like she could only get such a monthly salary by selling her body.


    Seeing that her frown was getting deeper, Lin Lang reached out and patted her shoulder to comfort her: "I''ll help you pay for the medical expenses first. Just slowly repay me in the future, don''t feel any pressure because of this."


    An Hao looked up and nodded at Lin Lang: "... "Right."


    Even though she had agreed to it, the pressure in her heart did not lessen at all. Regardless of whether it was because of Lin Lang''s position as a friend or what reason he had, using his money, even if it was just borrowing, she would not feel at ease.


    It was better to earn money on one''s own.


    After looking through the details of the bill, An Hao directly passed the jobs of the white-collar employees and went to those jobs where money came quickly and didn''t need to be sold. For example ¡­ Sell wine at the nightclub.


    This job''s salary was very high, An Hao had accidentally found out about it. That was when she investigated on the incident with Li Hongye, in order to get to know about Linda, she had walked to several nightclubs, and heard that the wine sellers had mentioned about a day''s salary. Other than the commission from selling the wine, as well as the tip from the customers, it was already worth over a thousand yuan a day.


    Of course, he might have to sell off a bit of his looks, so the better he looks, the sweeter the wine seller gets.


    The camera he brought out from his phone repeatedly examined his face. He felt that his face could be considered a small face, with fair skin, and although his eyes were not particularly large, they were still bigger than an average person''s. With his beautiful eyes, he could be considered a pair of beautiful eyes, and although his mouth couldn''t be considered a cherry blossom mouth, it was still considered to be fair.


    She couldn''t resist taking another picture of herself. With a ''kacha'' sound, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    With someone coming, An Hao immediately tensed up, and his brain started to buzz.

 C227

    The moment Lin Qing entered the door, she saw that her good friend''s expression had changed from one of worry to one of complacency towards a camera on his phone. Her tone became relaxed, "Yo, what are you doing? Do you find it difficult to give up your natural beauty? "


    Seeing that it was Lin Qing, An Hao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking back to his previous nervousness, he could not help but smile: "I just suddenly wanted to see what kind of face I have."


    Lin Qing placed the fruit he bought on the tea table, and reached out to pinch her cheeks: "You''ve lived for more than 20 years before you suddenly realized that you still don''t know what you look like?"


    "I just don''t know if I''m beautiful or not." An Hao maintained his smile, extended a finger, and poked his own cheek. He tilted his head and asked: "Tell me, how''s my looks worth? How many points will you give me in your eyes? Is it really a high value? "


    "Are you asking if you''re beautiful?" Lin Qing dragged his tone as he crossed his arms over his chest and began to carefully study her appearance.


    An Hao was inexplicably nervous as she watched him, and did not dare to move even a single inch. Her pair of bright eyes looked at her unblinkingly, and even her breathing seemed to have frozen at this moment.


    Just as she was about to speak, Lin Qing suddenly approached her, extended his hand to pinch her cheek and said with a mischievous smile: Tsk, tsk, which family''s young lady is this, she is really pretty, and this one is untalented, would you be able to get your wife''s favor?


    It looked like a tune. The flow of good women. Hooligan.


    An Hao raised his hand and patted her hand that was pinching his face without letting go, and said with a frown: "Stop messing around, I''m serious with you, what do I look like?"


    "I''m not joking with you either." Lin Qing straightened his body and sat beside her: "You are already beautiful in my eyes, if not I would not have been so determined to introduce you to my third brother."


    Hearing her words, An Hao suddenly felt uncomfortable, and casually raised his hand: "Forget it, asking you this question is useless."


    "No ¡­" What the hell are you doing? " Lin Qing looked at her doubtfully. "Why do you care so much about your looks now?"


    As she spoke, she thought of a certain possibility and her eyes slowly widened. She said in disbelief, "You can''t be ¡­ You must have taken a fancy to a male god with a high face, right? That''s why I''m so worried about whether my face value matches his or not. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" An Hao was amused by her guess and said helplessly: "I was just thinking about finding a job."


    "Looking for a job?" Lin Qing was startled: "Why did you suddenly think of looking for a job?"


    "If I want to treat my grandma, I can''t afford to lack money."


    "Money." Lin Qing was still puzzled: "Doesn''t my third brother have one? Don''t look at how he''s just a small supervisor right now, but he already developed a few projects when he was still in university and sold them to my second brother.


    It was as if she and her second brother were husband and wife, so there was no need to be polite.


    An Hao laughed awkwardly: "Even if your second brother is rich, it doesn''t have much to do with me. Even if I have to borrow it, I have to return it."


    So isn''t it necessary to get a job?


    Only then did Lin Qing realize that what she had said just now was not appropriate, she scratched her head with a smile: "That''s right, I do need to pay him back, but it will take time, since he is not in a rush to use it."


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something and looked at An Hao in surprise. "Didn''t you find a job? Why do you have to emphasize the value of your beauty? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I haven''t found it yet. " An Hao did not choose to speak the truth. "I''m still looking for it, I just started looking."


    Lin Qing looked at her suspiciously: "Then why do you care so much about looks?"


    An Hao shrugged his shoulders: "Now it''s a society that looks at looks, I suddenly feel that the success rate in employment is higher no matter where I go. Oh right, you have been accompanying me these few days, don''t you need to go to work? Xia Kong even posted that onto Weibo, and he just did not manage to get you back? "


    "I did." Lin Qing''s attention was easily diverted away, and when he thought of Xia Kong, he could not help but blush: "But I don''t want to go back yet, so I applied for a few more days of leave."


    An Hao, of course, knew her intentions. He was both moved and pained. "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me. "I can take it."


    After a few seconds of silence, she continued, "I really couldn''t accept it in the beginning, it was still fine the day before yesterday, and I even called in the morning. How come I just lay there and didn''t move?"


    Her voice was very soft, as though she was talking to herself. Lin Qing''s heart ached greatly, and he held her hand, wanting to give her some comfort.


    An Hao felt it, and turned his gaze back to the slender white hand in his hand, raising his lips and smiling bitterly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Actually, it''s been so many days before I realized how strong a person''s endurance was, there''s nothing that I can''t accept."


    As she spoke, she looked up at Lin Qing, her lips still raised as she softly said, "Like me, even though I''ve decided that no matter how difficult it is, I''ll treat Grandma, I''ve also mentally prepared for her to never wake up, and even ¡­"


    As she spoke, her eyes drooped, and a tear fell on the corner of her clothes. "I was really afraid that one day, when she suddenly passed away, I would be able to gladly accept it. I''m not the least bit surprised."


    Lin Qing listened quietly, not knowing how to comfort her. He could only put his arm around her shoulders, allowing her to lean on his shoulder as he cried. His palm lightly patted her shoulder.


    When the nurse came to investigate, An Hao''s mood had already calmed down. After knowing that everything was normal, An Hao asked the nurse to take care of Grandma. She and Lin Qing went out to eat dinner.


    She was willing to eat outside the hospital now. Lin Qing was genuinely happy from the bottom of his heart.


    There were many restaurants near the hospital, and Chinese food was daily. Just as the two were about to leave the hospital and discuss what to eat, An Hao saw a man dressed strangely walking over.


    He was more than 1.8 meters tall. He wore a camel-colored woolen coat, a thick scarf around his neck, and a woolen hat. Half of his face was covered by a pair of oversized black sunglasses, while the other half of his face was covered by a mask.


    From the equipment this typical celebrity wore on the streets, An Hao subconsciously looked towards Lin Qing who was beside him.


    Lin Qing, that girl, was still focused on ''eating'', so he did not see the masked man approaching her step by step.


    "Why don''t we go eat Chinese food? You haven''t had a good meal these days. Let''s go eat some bonesoup or chicken ¡­" As Lin Qing was speaking, he suddenly saw a man walking over from not too far away and stopped in his tracks, frozen in place.

 C228

    Seeing her reaction, An Hao knew that the person dressed as a star was definitely a star. The nine of them were none other than the Shadow King, Xia Kong.


    Seeing that she had stopped moving, the man also stopped for a moment, then walked towards Lin Qing with an even faster speed. The ''I am here to settle scores with you'' cold atmosphere was not even concealed by his tightly covering equipment, but was instead strengthened.


    An Hao silently retreated a few steps, giving the two of them some space to speak.


    Lin Qing''s attention was completely focused on the man and she did not notice his actions at all. A pair of big, watery eyes stared straight at the man, showing a 70% pleasant surprise and 30% guilty.


    When the man walked closer, she carefully asked, "You ¡­" Why are you here? "


    Didn''t he want to fly to the shops to film at this time?


    Xia Kong stood still in front of her, stared at her for two seconds, then said coldly: "Tell me, why have I come?"


    Lin Qing innocently blinked his eyes, and somewhat guiltily raised the corner of his mouth: "¡­ That... I... Haven''t you already applied for leave? "


    Her voice was very soft, like a child who had made a mistake and was trying to find an excuse.


    "Leave of absence?" Xia Kong laughed coldly: "Have I approved?"


    No, Lin Qing pursed her lips and was unable to say anything. A pair of slender hands nervously grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, and guiltily lowered her eyes.


    Looking at how he was being wronged again, Xia Kong felt extremely furious, but he couldn''t find anything to say. He couldn''t even say a single harsh word.


    He stared at her in frustration for a few seconds before letting out a long sigh. "Come with me."


    "I ¡­" Lin Qing looked up at her. Although she did not say anything, her expression showed that she did not want to go with him. Xia Kong''s anger suddenly rose, and her tone of voice suddenly became colder: "What, you are not coming with me?"


    Lin Qing pursed her lips. She subconsciously clenched her fists. After a few seconds of silence, she gathered up her courage and said, "I''m sorry, I ¡­ I can''t go with you to the crew yet. "


    Xia Kong looked at her without saying a word. Due to the cover of his sunglasses and mask, Lin Qing could not clearly see his expression, but she could clearly feel that he was even more angry. She could even imagine that the eyes hidden under the sunglasses had narrowed slightly.


    Lin Qing started to feel guilty, but thinking about An Hao who was standing behind her, she still braced herself and said: "I want to accompany my friend. She only has me now, if I don''t accompany her now ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that she would become your Third Sister-in-Law?" Xia Kong said coldly: "Do you think your third brother is dead and won''t accompany her?"


    "Shh, lower your voice." Seeing that he said it so loudly, Lin Qing reached out and grabbed his sleeves, and subconsciously looked at An Hao who was beside him, then approached Xia Kong and said softly: "The key thing is that she has not accepted my third brother yet, and is very distant towards him, so I am the only one who can accompany her and chat. If I were to leave like this, she will not even have anyone to speak to, she can only watch the unconscious Grandma An and think, I am afraid that she will be depressed, after all she is the only family that has met with misfortune ¡­ "No one can take it."


    As she spoke, she looked up at him and touched her eyes. Xia Kong asked coldly: "Are you done speaking?"


    "I''m her only friend." Lin Qing carefully asked: "You should understand why I want to stay by her side, right?"


    "Do I understand what''s important?" Xia Kong let out a cold laugh, and pulled out the sleeve she was grabbing: "You''ve already made your choice, haven''t you?"


    His palm suddenly became empty, and Lin Qing''s heart sank as he stared at Xia Kong.


    Xia Kong waved his hand in front of her: "Bye bye."


    As he spoke, he turned around and left. Lin Qing subconsciously took two steps back and reached out to grab his clothes. Xia Kong stopped in his steps and looked back at her.


    Lin Qing pursed his lips. She didn''t know what to say at all. She hoped that he would understand her, but he had already said what he needed to say many times. He still couldn''t forgive her choice, so what else could she say?


    She was extremely sad. She grabbed onto his clothes even more tightly as she asked in a small voice, "... Are you trying to fire me? I don''t need to be an assistant anymore. "


    "Do I want to fire you?" Xia Kong chewed on these words, and laughed: "Excuse me, do you still need me to expel you? The majority of the netizens were watching. After I privately posted that post on Weibo, you didn''t respond at all. I''ve already become the joke of the entire world. Do you think fans and the company will let you return to me? "


    Lin Qing lowered her head as tears streamed down her face. She choked out a few words, "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Sorry? "Heh ¡­" He couldn''t let go either, and felt like suffocating to death. He let out a long sigh, looked at the nearby An Hao, and then landed on Lin Qing''s body. He said helplessly: "Lin Qing, what do you want me to do? "You said that you wanted to be my assistant by my side, but I ignored the pressure from the upper echelons of the company and your family, and risked the danger of my career to keep you by my side ¡­"


    When she said that she wanted to be his assistant, she had always sent him a text message to him when they had never met. She had always thought that he did not know that it was her, but it turned out that she was the one who sent the message. Had he known from the moment she''d been hired that she was the brainless fan who always bombed him with text messages?


    "You aren''t suitable for the job of an assistant at all. It''s such a waste that you forget everything, and everyone is urging me to switch to another assistant. But I still want to keep you by my side, and even ¡­ When you were under the group siege of my fans, I still chose to abandon my fans and stand by your side. Was it all their fault that they treated you like that? What they accuse is all really happening to you. They treated you like that all because of their love for me. They felt wronged for me, but I just chose to abandon my fans and chose you. What do you want me to do? "


    Lin Qing looked at him, but could not say a single word. His heart was filled with guilt.


    Xia Kong laughed bitterly: "You always say how much you like me and how important I am to you in this world. But when everyone and I need you, it''s always very easy for you to abandon me and stand by someone else''s side. Lin Qing, do you really like me?"


    Xia Kong couldn''t help but sob. Xia Kong wiped the tears off her face and said softly: "If you don''t come with me this time, there won''t be another chance in the future. It''s not that I don''t understand you, it''s just that my team and my fans don''t understand you. I haven''t given up on everyone''s ability for you, do you understand? "

 C229

    Lin Qing nodded as she cried, and continued to say, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "No need to apologize." Xia Kong laughed bitterly, "I hope you do not regret the decision you made today."


    If she did not go with him today, it would be difficult for them to walk together in the future. This silly girl did not seem to understand that as a public figure, all sorts of treatment was destined to be different from ordinary people.


    After he finished speaking, Xia Kong turned around and walked back to where he came from. Seeing how this girl was like, he needed to have a lot more strength in order to not be controlled by anyone, and that way he could ¡­ Once again, he kept her by his side.


    Just... She was willing to come back.


    Looking at his departing back, as if he would never look back, Lin Qing could not help but cry silently. At this time, someone patted her shoulder.


    "Why are you crying here? Why aren''t you chasing after me?"


    Lin Qing sniffed, "I ¡­"


    "You what? You should be chasing after me at this time." An Hao smiled and said: "You can see that. He really likes you that much, do you know how difficult it is to meet someone in this world who you like and who just so happens to like you as well?"


    As An Hao said this, he patted her shoulder and encouraged her: "Quickly go and chase them. It will be too late to regret when we lose them all."


    "But you ¡­"


    "I''m fine too." An Hao shrugged his shoulders: "Didn''t he just say that I have your third brother? Go quickly, otherwise, you won''t be able to catch up later."


    Lin Qing looked in the direction in which Xia Kong had left. After struggling for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at An Hao as he warned, "Take good care of yourself then."


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for An Hao to nod his head, she started to chase after Xia Kong.


    An Hao watched her run away like the wind and loudly reminded her: "Give him a call."


    Lin Qing turned his head and waved to her to show that he understood, then continued to rush forward, his slender back seemingly filled with happiness.


    An Hao couldn''t help but smile. Even though he had been cheated by emotions before, when seeing the two who loved each other walk towards one another, he still felt that love was a beautiful thing.


    She sighed and was about to turn around and return to the hospital when she heard a familiar voice from behind her. "This kind of relationship is really good. Do you have any feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?"


    When An Hao turned around and saw Chen Xiyang, who had suddenly appeared behind her, she unconsciously took a step back and looked at him with a frown.


    This was an obvious precaution...


    Chen Xiyang laughed bitterly, looking at her with incomparable love: "Back then, you also chased after me like this."


    An Hao tightened his grip on the hand hanging by his side: "What''s the point of saying all these now?"


    "Yeah, it''s meaningless now." Chen Xiyang sighed helplessly: "All of the love you women have to say this is completely meaningless. Back then when I was chasing after them, I said that no matter what, I would never leave, not even if I die. "Isn''t he just saying that he''ll leave after leaving without a shred of nostalgia ¡­"


    An Hao was truly shocked by his unreasonable speech, and retorted after staring blankly for a long while: "Do you think that it''s my fault? Is it because I don''t love you enough? Chen Xiyang, can you speak some logic? Who could bear to see their husband have so many women outside? It''s already the 21st century, and the Great Qing has already been dead for more than a hundred years. Do you still want to have three wives and four concubines for you to play with? "


    "I have so many women because I don''t want to hurt you." Chen Xiyang looked at her, his eyes still filled with gentleness: "I already know my wrongs, I should be confessing everything to you, hiding things from you and even finding other women to vent my feelings, that is indeed my mistake, but I also have a reason for this, I was afraid that you would not be able to accept that I would leave, so I lied to you, do you really not understand my difficulties?"


    An Hao didn''t know if other women would understand, but she didn''t. What she couldn''t stand was her lover''s betrayal, and she couldn''t accept any kind of reason.


    "Right, I just don''t understand. There''s no point in talking about it now. Go on, I should go back and see Grandma." An Hao said as he walked towards the hospital.


    However, just as she took a step forward and grabbed onto her wrist, and seeing him, An Hao felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, and didn''t want to talk to him either. She forcefully swung her arm and didn''t shake off his hand.


    Chen Xiyang turned a blind eye to her anger and asked gently: "How is Grandmother now? May I see her? "


    "What are you looking at her for?" An Hao''s eyes reddened. "Do you think you''re still her grandson-in-law? Do you think we can go back? Chen Xiyang, how did you manage to act so nonchalantly? Do you really think those mistakes you made can be forgiven? "


    "Don''t cry." Chen Xiyang reached out his hand to wipe the tears off her face, but she abruptly took a step back.


    His expression was still gentle as he looked at An Hao and said almost in a pleading manner, "Ah Hao, I really know that I was wrong. Can you forgive me this time? "I can''t promise you that I won''t do that again. For the sake of our past relationship, can you forgive me this time?"


    Did we really have feelings in the past? Is the so-called relationship really not just my wishful thinking?


    "Ah Hao."


    Just as An Hao was about to speak, Lin Lang''s voice came from nearby. Chen Xiyang and An Hao both looked towards the direction of the voice at the same time, only to see Lin Lang leaning lazily against the door of the hospital with his hands in his pockets.


    Hearing him call her, An Hao subconsciously walked towards him. Looking at the two, Chen Xiyang''s expression finally changed, seeing that An Hao was about to step onto the stairs in front of the door, he stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, forcefully pulling her back to his side.


    An Hao was shocked, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xiyang tightly gripped her wrist, his gentle eyes filled with the color of a benevolent love: "Who allowed you to walk towards him? Your husband is still standing there. Are you just going to look for other men? "


    "What are you talking about?" An Hao felt that his wrist was about to be crushed, frowned and said: "Can you let go of me? He was looking for me. What if something happened to Grandma? "Let go."


    "What else can happen to Grandmother?" Brain death is like a dead person, what other problems could she have? " Chen Xiyang said as he gnashed his teeth: "I think you want to hang out with that wild man."

 C230

    Brain death is like a dead man?


    An Hao looked at Chen Xiyang in shock. He really did not think that these words would come from Chen Xiyang''s mouth.


    She looked at him with disappointment as she coldly said, "Let go."


    The moment the words left his mouth, Chen Xiyang also realized that he had said the wrong thing in his moment of haste. He held An Hao''s hand and explained anxiously, "Ah Hao, that''s not what I meant ¡­"


    "I told you to let go." An Hao roared, immediately attracting the attention of the people around. Some of them who recognized her stopped and asked: "Journalist An, do you need help?"


    Without waiting for An Hao to reply, Chen Xiyang let go of her wrist, turned his head to look at the person who asked the question, and revealed a gentle and refined smile: "Sorry, you may have misunderstood, but I''m her husband."


    "Are you her husband?" The man looked at him suspiciously. "You''re lying. Reporter An''s boyfriend is obviously Mr. Lin."


    The person then turned and walked away, no longer bothering with him. The moment An Hao let go of his hand, he had already climbed the stairs and walked to Lin Lang''s side.


    Chen Xiyang looked at their figures and thought back to what the person had said just now. He tightly clenched the hand by his side and his eyes became even more pacified, as if he was about to eat someone.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Just stand here and watch. Don''t you know how to help me?" An Hao massaged his aching wrist, his heart was extremely angry, and couldn''t help but complain when he arrived in front of Lin Lang.


    Looking at her angry face, Lin Lang smiled. He glanced at Chen Xiyang at the foot of the stairs, raised his hand and rubbed the top of An Hao''s hair: "Aren''t you guys still not divorced yet, it shouldn''t be too good for me to get involved with you, right?"


    She didn''t know if it was just an illusion on An Hao''s part, but she felt that his words had another meaning.


    An Hao didn''t say much and naturally changed the topic: "Is there anything that you want to talk to me about?"


    "We''ve just received a call from Superintendent Li from the Xing An police station. He said that we can check out the surveillance on the 800 route." Lin Lang looked at An Hao and asked: "Should we go take a look?"


    An Hao immediately nodded: "Yes."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    800 lanes was located on the north side of Xing An Road, under the jurisdiction of the Xing An Police Station. When Grandma An was just in the hospital, Lin Lang had called Superintendent Li of the Xing An Police Department to check out the surveillance videos. However, the police were also investigating this matter, so the surveillance details couldn''t be shown to the people outside the police station for the time being.


    Lin Lang knew about their work process, so he did not make things difficult for them. He only told Chief Li to definitely call him when he could watch the surveillance cameras.


    Ten days had passed, and An Hao had finally seen this surveillance camera, as well as his grandmother''s situation before the incident.


    The surveillance showed that at 4: 37 PM that day, Grandma An walked out of Hu Tong''s house in a hurry. She was still wearing her flowery apron as she cooked, and anxiously ran to the side of the road to stop a taxi, probably realizing that it was inappropriate for her to bring an apron to see someone. She took off her apron before she got on the car, and threw the apron onto the side of the road.


    The Grandma An was gone quickly, leaving behind the apron that was blown away by the wind and quickly swept away by the sanitation workers.


    An Hao suddenly felt his eyes ache. He pursed his lips and fell silent for a moment, then he muttered: "My grandmother has brought this apron for eight years already."


    She said she was used to the apron, and she didn''t want to change out of the old one even after she bought a new one. She didn''t know why she had such deep feelings for a broken one.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Lin Lang reached out and caressed the top of her hair, and said softly: "Grandma An must be rushing out to meet someone, who exactly are you going to meet? To be able to get Grandma An to change his clothes and even comb his hair while he was cooking, he was so anxious that he did not even have time. "


    "It''s a pity she got into a black car." Director Li sighed and said, "We have checked. The license plate of this car is fake. We are unable to find out who the owner of the car is."


    An Hao did not say a word, his eyes staring at the monitoring screen, at the moment the screen was filled with cars and horses, a lot of people were passing by, but he had not seen Grandma An''s figure return after a long time, he actually saw Grandma Su walking out of the alleyway after ten minutes, towards the restaurant they frequented, probably to buy vegetables.


    Lin Lang did not ask for them to hurry over, he just allowed her to watch as the time on the screen ticked by second by second. He looked at Superintendent Li who was standing beside him: "I heard that you guys have already caught the driver? Is it really a wine driving? "


    "Yes, it was indeed a traffic accident caused by the wine driving." Superintendent Li pointed to the surveillance footage. "About 20 minutes after the old lady left in the black car, she caught a taxi and came back. It''s at this intersection."


    He pointed at the sidewalk on the surveillance screen, "Right here, the hit-and-run car turned around from here, probably because the person on the sidewalk was moving very fast, and the old lady was hit before she could react. The hit-and-run driver got caught on the third morning, admitting his crime, and said that his friend drove the express car on his birthday after drinking too much, and was willing to take all responsibility."


    Lin Lang nodded his head to indicate that he understood, and looked down at An Hao: "How about we stop looking, and ask the driver later?"


    He was afraid that An Hao wouldn''t be able to take it when he saw what happened to Grandma An later on.


    An Hao shook his head, his eyes still staring at the screen monitor: "No, I want to see."


    She always felt that her grandmother''s accident wasn''t as simple as it seemed. She wanted to know who her grandmother had gone to meet.


    The monitoring screen finally showed the figure of Grandma An once again. For some reason, she chose to get off the car at a place one street away from 800 lanes. Her expression looked even more anxious than before, and her footsteps were extremely fast as she looked around.


    Superintendent Li couldn''t help but say, "The old lady should be really anxious. She can''t even wait for the driver to turn around. If the driver stops at the other side of the street, she would be fine."


    Just as he finished speaking, An Hao''s body trembled uncontrollably, and upon seeing this, Lin Lang immediately extended his arm to hug her.


    On the monitor, Grandma was just about to walk across the sidewalk when a Santana came around the corner. Grandma flew high into the air, dodging the impact, and fell into a pool of blood a few seconds later.


    When Grandma Su staggered into the crowd, his hands trembling as he tried to help the person in the pool of blood. When he touched the other party''s shoulder, he did not dare to help out, but looked at the crowd around him with a blank expression on his face. Only after staring blankly for a few seconds did he open his mouth as if he was begging for something.

 C231

    Grandma Su should be asking for help, begging others to call 120 ¡­


    An Hao stared at the screen with her red eyes, her tears flowed down but did not fall. She bit her lips. Pfft, the body that was being embraced by Lin Lang was also constantly trembling, but even so, she did not shift her gaze away.


    Until five minutes later, an ambulance and a police car came and took away the unconscious Grandmother and the foolish Grandma Su away.


    The monitoring screen ended there, but An Hao continued to watch intently. Superintendent Li could not help but sigh and turn his gaze away.


    Lin Lang lightly patted her shoulder. Seeing that she had frozen in place as if she was an idiot, he walked in front of her to block the computer, and then pressed her head into his embrace. "If you want to cry, just cry.


    "I don''t want to cry. I was mentally prepared before I came." An Hao sniffed, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Did you see it clearly just now? The number of the taxi that brought Grandma back. I want to know where she went. "


    "The license plate has been blocked, the cameras failed to record it ¡­"


    "Not filmed?" An Hao was immediately excited, he pushed Lin Lang away and stared at him with his red eyes: "This car is everywhere in the world, there are so many surveillance cameras on the streets, it''s impossible that a single camera can''t record its license plate number right?"


    "Ah Hao..." Lin Lang pressed a hand on her shoulder, wanting to persuade her to calm down, but she couldn''t. She shouted with her neck hanging, "I''m not begging them to help me find my grandmother''s killer, I just want a license plate. Is that not okay? I just want a license plate number. "


    "Ah Hao, you need to know that this is just an ordinary traffic accident. The perpetrators have already been caught and have also admitted to their wrongdoings." Lin Lang looked at her in the eye and spoke sincerely: "You said that grandmother was deliberately murdered, but that is only our guess. Without any evidence, the police station wouldn''t waste their time or resources to investigate this matter, you understand, don''t you?"


    Perhaps being comforted by his serious tone, the anger in An Hao''s heart burned out bit by bit, but he looked at him unwillingly, and said hoarsely: "I just want to know the license plate of the taxi that sent Grandma home, is that not okay?"


    Lin Lang looked at her in pain, pursed his lips and stayed silent for a moment before he turned to look at Superintendent Li.


    Superintendent Li immediately understood and nodded. "I can help, but I may need some time."


    Lin Lang nodded his head: "Thank you."


    An Hao took a deep breath and turned to look at Li Chang. "How long would that take?"


    "I can''t say for sure. If I can find it within my jurisdiction, it should be very fast. However, it might take a long time to find it outside of my district."


    "Well, thank you." An Hao said as he turned his head and looked away, no longer looking at him.


    Superintendent Li could see that this girl was dissatisfied with him, even with all the policemen. This thanks also came without a care in the world. She must have felt that it was only because she had to beg for help that she was willing to investigate these matters. That''s why she was so dissatisfied with him.


    He looked at An Hao and explained very seriously: "Little miss, I understand the feeling of having your family suffer misfortune, but you also need to know, accidents like your grandmother''s are happening every day, and not just together. If every victim''s family members suspect that their family members have been deliberately killed, and we have to investigate, then we police don''t need to do anything else. We can only estimate that every day, our police can only circle around the traffic accident."


    In the end, it was because the police had limited manpower. There were so many serious crimes every day, so who would spend so much time and effort to catch the culprit and make it so that it was just an ordinary traffic accident?


    An Hao actually understood as well, but at this time, her heart was on fire, and she was no longer able to stand on the other''s side and think things through.


    It was already two in the afternoon when they left the police station. An Hao was in a bad mood, with a look of obvious absent-mindedness, Lin Lang looked at her slightly pale face, and touched the hair on her forehead.


    In the past few days, An Hao had already gotten used to his small movements and did not react at all.


    Lin Lang suggested: "You haven''t eaten lunch yet, right? "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat something."


    An Hao shook his head: "I don''t want to eat it."


    "You won''t eat my son." Lin Lang glanced at her lower abdomen, then sized her up: "Have you noticed how thin you have been recently?"


    An Hao still shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    Lin Lang helplessly shook his head: "Let''s go eat."


    Just as An Hao was about to reject, he heard Lin Lang say lazily: "I see that you''re so skinny that you''re practically skin and bones. If grandma saw your ghastly appearance one day, she would be so angry that she would immediately faint again."


    An Hao was startled, then allowed him to hold her hand and walk forward.


    She had indeed lost a lot of weight. Every time she lost weight, her grandma would talk to her for a long time and make many delicious foods to make up for the lost meat.


    But now, Grandmother was lying on the sickbed, unable to move.


    "I suspect that Grandmother has been silenced." She looked into Lin Lang''s eyes and said with a frown: "Normally, my grandmother wouldn''t even go to 800 lanes, at most she would go to the minimart to buy food. She would even go dancing in the plaza with the Grandma Su at night, but this time, she actually left in such a hurry, and even spent money on a taxi."


    She narrowed her eyes subconsciously and said, "Especially when she came back, I don''t know if you looked closely, but her expression was obviously one of fear. She could have sat at the door and got off, but why did she get off earlier? Even if she went to a grocery store, she should have had the taxi turn around and get off the taxi in front of the grocery store. She normally hates crossing the road. "


    Lin Lang picked up a piece of pork chop and placed it into her bowl, before indifferently saying: "Eat."


    "No ¡­" "Don''t you have anything to say?" An Hao looked at him in exasperation: "Don''t you think that my grandmother''s accident is extremely strange? This is not normal at all. "


    "What''s the use of thinking so much now?" Lin Lang then scooped a bowl of soup for her and placed it in front of her. "Your job now is to properly eat and take care of yourself."


    An Hao looked at him without saying a word, her eyes filled with stubbornness, as though she wanted to stop eating if you don''t say what you think.


    Who was he threatening?


    Lin Lang sighed helplessly, and put down the chopsticks in his hands: "Alright, we will follow your train of thought, Grandma An was deliberately killed by someone, but have you thought about why someone would want to kill an old man like her to silence him?"

 C232

    "Does she have a blood feud with someone or is her existence a threat to their position? That''s why the other party forbade Grandma An from living." Lin Lang looked at her and casually asked: "Do you have such a candidate in your heart?"


    An Hao pursed his lips and did not say anything, with Grandma''s personality, she had never had enmity with anyone in her entire life, she had never even quarreled with anyone before, so where did this enemy come from?


    So the only thing she could think of was that her grandmother''s existence was a threat to someone''s position. In her heart, it was not that she had no other choice, but Lin Lang had just mentioned this possibility and she immediately thought of this person.


    An Hao''s hand clenched into a fist, her pale face was filled with hatred, but her granny was not the greatest threat to this person, she was the real reason, why was the victim not her, but her granny?


    Seeing her expression filled with hatred, Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and his expression became serious: "What did you think of?"


    "Nope." An Hao answered without even thinking about it. He lowered his head, picked up the chopsticks, picked up the ribs in the bowl and put them in his mouth, then said unclearly: "Eat, you''re hungry right?"


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes and stared at her, he did not have any intention to use his chopsticks, but An Hao started to eat as though nothing had happened, as though the person who was insisting on their conversation was not her.


    Lin Lang watched silently as she ate a piece of pork chop before taking another piece of meat and placing it in her bowl, and said unhurriedly: "Grandmother, regarding this matter, even if there is another secret, it is not something that can be investigated clearly in a day and night. To be able to make the driver confess and admit the crime so quickly, and walk into the prison willingly, you can see that the person behind the scenes is not simple."


    When An Hao heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Lin Lang, only to hear him continue: "So, if you think about something, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me, but you have to think twice before doing anything, you have to decide where to meet me first, and not let yourself fall into danger, remember?"


    His tone was light and unhurried, not as casual as it usually was. His words were filled with solemnity and concern, and as he looked at her pair of deep and rippling eyes, it was as if countless deep emotions were hidden within them.


    An Hao''s heart fiercely jumped twice as she pursed her lips. She softly said, "Thank you."


    Thank you, Lin Lang.


    Ever since her grandmother''s accident, Lin Lang had always been by her side, helping her pay for her medical fees and even invited experts to clinic for her. When she was still sad, he had helped her settle all the trivial matters.


    If she wasn''t with him, she would have already collapsed.


    An Hao realized that she owed Lin Lang more and more, like she would never be able to repay him.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After finishing their meal, Lin Lang and An Hao went back to the hospital, and just as they arrived at the ward''s door, Lin Lang''s phone rang. He walked to the side to answer the phone, and An Hao went back to the ward first.


    An Hao sat on the side of the bed and extended his hand to feel Grandma An''s pulse. When his fingers touched the skin on his wrist, he could clearly feel the throbbing of his arteries.


    An Hao couldn''t help but mumble as he looked at his grandmother''s skinny face, "Grandmother, how long are you going to sleep for? Can you open your eyes and tell me where you were before the accident? "


    After a while, Lin Lang came back, he said that the unit had some matters he needed to attend to, and would probably be back by 5 or 6 o''clock in the evening.


    "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll bring it back for you when I get back. "


    An Hao was more obedient than ever, "I want to eat the fungus soup."


    Seeing her easily state what she wanted to eat, Lin Lang raised his brows and looked at her with folded arms. "Why are you so cooperative today? It can''t be that you want me to leave as soon as possible, and you want me to take this opportunity to leave, right? "


    An Hao felt a burst of guilt, but pretended to be calm and looked at him: "What are you saying, my granny is still lying here, where else can I go if I leave this place? I really want some fungus soup. I really want it. "


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes and sized her up without saying a word. An Hao''s entire body felt uncomfortable from her gaze, he forced himself to stop after a few seconds, and just as he was about to explode, Lin Lang sighed and compromise: "Alright, regardless of whether I really want to drink, I have to go."


    "Don''t even think about me leaving. You can investigate the accident yourself, and I''ll send Jean to follow you."


    An Hao immediately opened his eyes wide: "How can you be like this? Who told you to send someone to follow me again? "


    Lin Lang smirked and revealed a casual smile, "Who said I was following you? I was protecting my son. "


    "You ¡­" An Hao was so angry that he could not utter a complete sentence, and Lin Lang waved his hand at her: "Obediently wait for me here."


    After saying that, he turned and left. An Hao watched his back as he left and gnashed his teeth in hatred. Your son, your son.


    She sat down on a chair beside the bed in a huff. Jean had been following her, so how could she ask that person out to meet her?


    She pursed her lips. After a moment''s hesitation, she got up and went to her bag. From the innermost layer of the bag, she found an old note that had been hidden in her bag for seven years. There was only a name and a string of phone numbers on it.


    At that time, she was still in her adolescence. Although she did not have a rebellious heart, she would think about that woman from far away in the capital from time to time. Wasn''t it because she did not recognize her daughter? Didn''t she want to bury her past deeply and live her life as a young girl who had never married anyone, much less given birth to a child?


    What would her expression look like if she suddenly appeared in front of her and called her mother?


    Just thinking about it made her feel especially excited, so impatient to turn this scene into reality. It took a lot of effort to find her phone number and even wasted her one thousand yuan savings.


    However, she didn''t dare to call him after getting the phone number. She had no choice but to admit that she was very scared, afraid that the woman would say something that would make her want to cry, afraid that the ''mom'' she shouted wouldn''t do any harm to the woman, yet she could easily make her feel pain.


    She didn''t expect that after seven years, she would have the chance to dial this number. She just didn''t know if she had already changed her number.


    An Hao took out her phone, and stared at the numbers on the note, her fingers tapped on the phone screen again and again. Very quickly, the phone number entered successfully, and she only needed to click "exhale" before she realized that her hand holding the phone was trembling.


    She couldn''t help but despise herself, An Hao, you''re really f * cking cowardly.

 C233

    "Hello?" The woman''s gentle voice rang in his ear, "Hello."


    An Hao held the phone tightly, her strong knuckles turning white, she quietly listened to the voice but did not say anything.


    "Hello, I''m Yu Liu. May I ask who you are?"


    The woman''s voice sounded again. It really was that person. After so many years, she hadn''t changed her number. On this point, she was rather devoted.


    "Hello?" Can you hear me? " The woman''s curious voice sounded, "What''s going on? Isn''t the signal good? "Hey, hey, can you hear me?"


    "Hello, Miss Yu." Feeling that the other party was about to hang up if he did not speak, An Hao finally spoke: "I am An Hao, safe and sound, my years are good and peaceful."


    After she finished speaking, the other end of the phone went silent, and only after a long while did the woman''s voice ring again: "Sorry, you called the wrong number, I don''t know any An Hao."


    "Don''t know him?" An Hao laughed coldly: "But I seem to know you, do you want me to go to your house right now, take a good look at my appearance, and see if you know me?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was probably about to hang up. Hearing her words, he instantly became angry: "What are you trying to do? I already said that I don''t know you, but what''s the point in saying all this? "


    "Sure." An Hao smiled: "You can hang up if you don''t know me then, just relax."


    "You ¡­" The woman gritted her teeth and remained silent for a moment. She suppressed the anger in her heart and asked, "What are you trying to do? Do you want money? "


    His tone carried a tinge of red. An undisguised loathing, which was not concealed in the slightest, appeared in front of An Hao.


    You want money? An Hao sneered, and subconsciously looked at his grandmother who was lying on the sickbed: "Tell me, why should I look for you? Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    "What did I do?" That person''s low voice accompanied by the rustling of footsteps, should be finding a corner to hide. As expected, after a moment, her voice had grown louder, and carried a bit of arrogance. "An Hao, right? How much do you want? A hundred thousand or two hundred thousand? "Why don''t I give you a million yuan? I only hope that you don''t bother me again in the future."


    A million? This woman was really appetizing as usual.


    An Hao held onto his phone tightly, he did not have a single expression on his face, but his tone was full of smiles: "Alright, alright, one million, I want you to give it to me personally. Tomorrow afternoon, you better take your money and appear in front of me, if not I will stand in front of your husband and let him get to know me well."


    "An Hao, don''t go overboard." The woman opposite him said angrily, "I''m in Los Angeles right now. Why am I in front of you?"


    "Are you in Los Angeles?" An Hao frowned. If she was in Los Angeles ¡­ No, if she really wanted to do something to Grandma, she could hire people, wherever she was.


    "Yes, I''m in Los Angeles. I can''t appear in front of you, so you can give me your card number and I''ll put the money on your card."


    An Hao did not care about her words, and went straight to the point: "Is your husband going to find out about the existence of my grandmother and I soon?"


    "What do you mean?" The woman''s voice carried a sense of vigilance: "An Hao, I''m warning you ¡­"


    "My grandma was in a car accident. Did you find someone to do this?"


    "What did you say?" The woman on the other end of the line was obviously stunned for a moment. "Who was in a car accident?"


    "Grandmother, did you find someone to do this?"


    "Heh, I actually want to find someone to do it for me." The woman then whispered, "A car accident? That old lady actually had a car accident? Hehe ¡­ Great! This is too great! Even the heavens are helping me! Just who was so kind as to smash her to death? I really must thank him. "


    "Yu Manli, you really do make me feel disgusted." An Hao said as he hung up the phone, he angrily threw his phone onto the sofa, and his body started to uncontrollably tremble.


    Her grandmother''s matter really did not seem to have anything to do with her, but if it wasn''t her, then who else could it be? Could it be that this woman''s disguise was too good? After all, he couldn''t see the other party''s facial expression through the phone, so he couldn''t tell.


    An Hao pursed his lips and looked at Grandma, deep in thought. But even if that woman was willing to come and see her, what could she tell? Even if that woman really did it, she wouldn''t admit it. Then she could only hold a doubtful attitude and never confirm it.


    Thus, she still had to treat her grandma and wake her up before she could find out where she went and who she went to see during the time she was away from home.


    It had to be treated.


    She reached for her cellphone and opened up the other cities to find the previous post that she had kept for the wine seller and dialed her contact number.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Manager Sun?" I saw your recruitment information in the same city. Do you still need waiters in SKY Entertainment City? When can I go for an interview? "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After hanging up, An Hao looked at his Grandmother who was still sleeping, then looked at his clothes, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and quickly put on some makeup before leaving the sickroom. After asking the nurse to look after Grandmother''s condition, she left the hospital.


    She did not forget that Lin Lang had told her that he had sent Ah Jean to follow her. She looked around but did not find any suspicious figures, and it was only once or twice that she had seen Ah Nan that she had. Even if he was standing behind her now, she might not be able to recognize him.


    Lin Lang was only worried that she would investigate the matter of his grandmother''s car accident by herself. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t allow her to go out and look for a job, and furthermore ¡­ He didn''t seem to restrict her right to find a job, right?


    So what the hell.


    Thinking about this, An Hao walked to the side of the road, raised his hand and hailed a taxi, then reported the location of SKY Entertainment City.


    Although SKY Entertainment City wasn''t as famous as Dazzling Night, nor was it a gathering of entertainment items that others didn''t have and didn''t dare to have, it was second only to Dazzling Night and Dazhuang in the capital city. It also had many upper-class bosses, young masters, and celebrities.


    When An Hao arrived at SKY, he immediately followed Manager Sun''s instructions and directly told the front desk that she wanted to see the flower sister. However, the front desk seemed to already know that someone like her was coming to apply, and smiled: "Are you the one who came to apply, Miss An? "Sister Hua is in the staff lounge on the third floor. I told you to go directly to the third floor to find her."


    An Hao nodded his head, then walked to the elevator and directly went to the third floor.


    The third floor of the SKY was similar to a swimming pool. There was a large swimming pool, with many shallow baths and a lot of red. The half-naked man was sitting inside, drinking and chatting merrily. Beside each of them was a girl dressed in revealing clothes. One could clearly see the man''s hands moving around on their smooth skin. Some of them even started kissing, ignoring the presence of others.


    Seeing the absurd scene in front of him, An Hao frowned subconsciously. He suddenly wanted to write a report on ''The appearance of the wealthy business elites that you know after entering the entertainment city''.

 C234

    Very quickly, everyone on the scene also noticed her and gave her a surprised look. Some of them even whistled at her to adjust her mood. He said, "Oh, you''re new here? "You look very pure. Just come directly to big brother''s place. Let big brother properly love you."


    As the voice fell, the surrounding people started to whistle again. Someone teased, "Officer Zhang, this is your mistake. This new beauty is definitely going to be enjoyed by everyone. Why is there a need for one person to monopolize everything?"


    "Hey, little beauty, are you coming out or not?"


    Because of this, An Hao determined that the quality of the people who came to this floor for entertainment was not high. She really wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking of her grandmother who was still lying on the bed, she patiently found a waiter to ask them where the employee lounge was.


    The waiter led her to the lounge and knocked on the door. "Big Sister Hua is inside. You can go in by yourself. I still have to work."


    An Hao nodded his head and said thanks, but then the door in front of him opened, and at the same time, a female voice entered his ears.


    If you''re afraid of people touching you, then don''t come to work here. If you''re thinking of making a lot of money and you don''t want to pay anything, then why don''t you just go to your house and dream about it every day? There''s a lot of money in your dreams, and you don''t even have to work hard.


    Following that, a weak voice replied, "I came here to sell my wine. I had already said that I would not sell myself."


    "Ha, what a joke, touching you a few times is just selling my body? "Then why the f * ck did you take Boss Li''s tip?"


    The first thing An Hao saw when he entered the lounge was the girl standing with her back facing him. She was only about 1.6 metres tall, and was wearing a modified version of the school uniform. Pants.


    An Hao subconsciously frowned, then saw the woman sitting on the sofa. She had a head full of waves of caramel colored hair, a black tight suit, and two slender and fair hair. Her legs were crossed elegantly, and she had a pair of 12-inch stiletto heels. Her face was covered in makeup, making it difficult to see her face, and she was currently looking at her with raised eyebrows.


    This aura that looked down upon everything, should definitely be the Big Sister Hua, An Hao nodded his head and greeted respectfully: "Sister Hua."


    "You''re the one who came to apply for the liquor seller position?" Sister Hua squinted her eyes and sized her up. Her two pretty eyebrows knitted together, "She looks that pure? "Don''t tell me you''re crying as if you''ve been bullied by a man?"


    An Hao did not know how to answer her question. She pursed her lips but she did not say anything.


    Sister Hua sighed and reached for the glass of water on the tea table. When she found that there was no water in it, she reached out to the woman who had just opened the door and said, "Pour me a glass of water."


    Don''t think that the money you earn from selling your wine is so easy to earn. First, you have to sweetly make the guests happy before the guests buy your wine, and you also have to be able to drink. "Color..."


    She then cast a glance at the girl with her head lowered and continued, "In a place like ours, if a male customer touches the little girl selling wine, it doesn''t matter where he touches her, or her breasts. "That''s fine too, as long as I don''t put that thing of his in your place, it can be considered normal ¡­"


    Wasn''t this harassment? How could this be called normal? An Hao frowned.


    Sister Hua seemed to be able to read her thoughts, she sneered: "This is the kind of place we are, we can earn a lot of money just by being able to sell ourselves. If you can''t accept it, you can stay here tonight, and if you can''t accept it, then scram right away! What I don''t like the most are hypocritical people like you, since you choose to work here, aren''t you prepared to be touched by a man?" Do you think this is a charity center? "


    An Hao was filled with anger after hearing what she said, as she bit her lips. Even if she came here to sell her wine, she only wanted to sell it. She did not want anyone to touch her, she could endure smiling at guests and drinking with them, even if it was just a casual touch from a guest. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back from punching him in the face.


    Seeing her expression, Sister Hua sneered.


    An Hao pursed his lips in silence for a moment, then asked: "Must you let guests touch it as you please?"


    "Haha ¡­" Sister Hua laughed as if she had heard a hilarious joke. "Of course not. It depends on your ability. Whether you let the customer touch you or not, coax the customer into buying your wine and giving you a tip."


    An Hao hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head: "Okay, I will do it."


    "I don''t have that ability, so please don''t cry in front of me." "The probation period will be three days. If you continue to cry when the time comes, I have the authority to expel you and not give you a single cent. Of course, if you leave peacefully, just like you are now, I might even consider giving you a commission to sell your wine. You''re going to work tonight?"


    "Tomorrow night, I have something to do."


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow night at seven."


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, he turned around but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, and asked: "About that ¡­ Do I need to bring my ID or something when I come to work? "


    She heard that there was a photocopy of the employee''s ID card to be pressed here.


    "After the probation period ends, right?" Sister Hua said naturally, "We will have to sign a contract when the time comes."


    "Signing a contract?" An Hao''s eyes were wide open and surprise written all over his face. So what kind of contract was this?


    Seeing her frightened expression, Sister Hua could not help but laugh. "Why are you so surprised? "This is a formal unit, so of course we have to sign the application contract."


    An Hao, "..."


    Elder sister, do you believe that yourself?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After exiting the SKY, An Hao first subconsciously looked around, but did not see anyone familiar. She finally heaved a sigh of relief and went to the side of the road to hail a taxi.


    When he was chatting with the flower sister, An Hao was actually worried, afraid that Lin Lang would barge in and grab her arm and leave, or even scold her a little. But this person did not even appear, did Ah Jean not tell him that she came to a place like SKY?


    Or is it ¡­ Lin Lang asking A''Jean to follow her was originally a lie?


    An Hao leaned towards the latter.

 C235

    After getting into the taxi, An Hao took out the phone in her bag that had been silenced. Seeing that there were two missed calls, her heart thumped a few times as she pouted her lips and unlocked her phone. Seeing that both of the missed calls were from Lin Qing, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    In that moment, more than ten excuses for her to leave the hospital appeared in her mind. She even started to rehearse how she would retaliate if Lin Lang scolded her.


    Really, she only forced herself to get a job that wasn''t of a high quality to her life, why would she always be worried that Lin Lang would scold her?


    He didn''t have the qualifications, so what was there to be afraid of? His brain was truly filled with water.


    She looked at her phone and dialed Lin Qing''s number. Very quickly, she heard Lin Qing''s voice: "Where did you go? "WeChat, I didn''t answer your call. I thought you were missing, so I almost made my third brother go look for you."


    An Hao smiled, "I''m going to look for a job."


    "Oh, how is it? Have you found it? "


    "..." "Right." An Hao said somewhat hesitantly, "Yes, I have. I will be going to work tomorrow."


    "What kind of job? Are you tired? "


    An Hao pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment, but he still answered honestly: "I''m selling wine on SKY."


    Perhaps it was because of his guilt, but An Hao''s voice subconsciously lowered as if she was trying to make it difficult for the other party to understand her words, and then she stopped caring about her work.


    But how could Lin Qing not understand?


    "What did you say?" Lin Qing''s voice instantly doubled in volume: "Little Selling sister? An Xiaoxi, are you crazy? "


    "Nope." An Hao pursed his lips. She explained, "My grandma needs a lot of medical fees, and selling alcohol is very profitable. Don''t worry, I''m really just selling alcohol there. I don''t do anything else, so don''t worry."


    "Just selling wine?" Lin Qing was still furious: "Do you think I''m stupid? In those kinds of places where people sell wine, very few people would be able to escape unscathed. In the end, they would be tricked by others, especially when they were attracted by a man, which would make them even more miserable.


    "I can''t stop thinking. I''m really just selling wine to earn a percentage. Don''t you know what sort of person I am?" How could I do something that would hurt myself? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but no matter how good a person you are, what use is there in that kind of place when others can''t harm you?" Lin Qing was truly anxious, he earnestly tried to persuade her: "Ah Hao, listen to me. If you really need money, just borrow from my Third Brother, I know how to repay him, but he has a lot of savings and has nowhere to use the money. You just have to slowly repay him, find a proper job, and be a reporter like you did before. Why did you push yourself into the fire pit? "


    "Thank you, my dear." An Hao pursed his lips. Pfft. For some reason, he couldn''t help but feel sour. "I know you''re doing this for my own good, but I owe your third brother enough. I still don''t know how to repay him. I don''t want to owe him anymore ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to owe him, then you can owe me. We''re friends after all. I can lend you the money, but you don''t have to work in that place anymore, okay?"


    "..." "Good, good." An Hao wiped the tears off his face and smirked: "But where are you going to get the money? Didn''t you say you were going to rely on yourself to earn money? You want to borrow money from the family for me? "


    "But ¡­"


    Qingqing, I know that you all are truly worried about me. However, if you truly care for me, then respect my decision. I truly want to rely on my own abilities to heal my grandmother.


    Moreover, if a person constantly took in friends, she was afraid that one day she would lose this friend of hers. She was unable to accept their unconditional help with a clear mind.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of the hospital. An Hao paid the driver and got off the car, but he didn''t enter as he stood in front of the door. The last sentence that Qing Qing said was: "Then tell my Third Brother that if he also agrees to let you go to that kind of place to work, then I have nothing to say.


    At that time, she felt that Lin Lang didn''t have anything to do with her, but now, she was inexplicably nervous. She could try her best to convince Lin Qing, but she didn''t know how to face Lin Lang, nor did she know why.


    She took a deep breath and walked towards the entrance of the hospital. She didn''t know whether Lin Lang had returned to the hospital or not, but did he already know that she was going to SKY to apply?


    An Hao hesitated as she walked into the hospital. When she was waiting for the elevator, she met the very familiar looking little nurse who asked her with a smile: "Your boyfriend just came back and asked you why he isn''t back yet."


    Hearing her words, An Hao''s heart started to thump. All the doctors and nurses in the hospital thought that Lin Lang was her boyfriend, so after An Hao explained it to them a few times, no one believed her. In other words, Lin Lang had probably already returned, and was waiting for her in Grandma''s sickroom.


    After getting on the elevator, An Hao could not help but ask: "How did he look when he returned?"


    Creek blinked. "Face? I didn''t pay much attention to it. It still felt so cool ¡­ Ah, no... I didn''t mean that. I promise I didn''t mean anything to your boyfriend... Actually, everyone at the hospital thinks your boyfriend is handsome... He called him Lin Shuai behind his back, "Let''s fight with our Su Shuai ¡­." It''s just a joke, really. "


    Looking at the little girl''s blushing face, An Hao couldn''t help but joke: "It''s alright, actually, I also think that he''s very handsome."


    Brook laughed. After confirming that she really did not misunderstand that she was coveting her boyfriend, he quietly asked, "About that ¡­" Did you do something to make him unhappy, and that''s why you''re worried that he doesn''t look good? "


    "Yes." An Hao subconsciously replied, "Yes."


    She unconsciously knitted her eyebrows as she spoke with a look of distress. The creek patted her shoulder and smiled as it comforted her: "Don''t worry, actually, men need to be coaxed. He loves you so much, no matter what you do, as long as you coax him, he won''t be able to help but forgive you."


    How do you know how much he loves me? An Hao suspected that this girl had treated her and Lin Lang''s CP filter too thick, which was why she had such an illusion.


    However, she did not have the chance to ask anymore. The elevator door opened the instant Brook''s voice sounded out, and when they arrived at the fifth floor, Brook naturally pushed her from behind and made an encouraging gesture: "Hurry up and apologize. You can do it, you can do it!"


    Seeing her cheering gesture, An Hao suddenly thought of a certain Lei Ren TV show. She should not be called Brook, she should be called Little Sunflower, right?

 C236

    However, as he got closer to the sickroom, his mood, which he had finally calmed down, became apprehensive once again. His footsteps also slowed down, making him look like a crawling turtle, and the patient''s family who was walking on the floor even asked her with concern: "Ah Hao, are you injured in the leg? Why are you walking so slowly? "


    "Nope." An Hao laughed awkwardly: "I was thinking too much."


    She said as she quickly walked towards the 505 ward where her grandmother was. She thought that if Lin Lang were to scold her for going to that kind of place, she definitely could not quarrel with him.


    But what if it didn''t make sense?


    An Hao stomped his feet in frustration. Forget it, whatever he wants, what right does he have to care about what kind of job he finds?


    She took a deep breath and reached out her hand to grab the doorknob. The door was pushed open at this moment, and Lin Lang, who was wearing a red jeans and a bodyguard uniform, appeared in front of her. She squinted her eyes: "If you don''t enter, what are you thinking about?"


    An Hao was shocked, she wanted to reprimand him for suddenly opening the door, but felt a strange sense of guilt. She smirked: "Just think of something, you suddenly opening the door shocked me."


    "That''s because you did something shameful." Lin Lang said as he turned and walked into the sickroom.


    Hearing his words, An Hao immediately knew that she had applied for the job at SKY, the perturbed feeling in her heart calmed down instead. She followed him into the sickroom, closed the door and said: "I have nothing to worry about, I just went out to apply for a job, I didn''t do anything useless."


    "Oh." Lin Lang responded indifferently, he bent down and sat on the sofa, then picked up the stack of information on the table and continued reading.


    Oh, and that''s all? An Hao''s relaxed heart tensed up once again. What''s wrong with this man, does he not play according to the rules?


    She walked to Lin Lang''s side with a nervous mood, bent down to look at the information in his hands, and said while searching for words: "What are you looking at?"


    "An official who is suspected of embezzlement." Lin Lang answered without hiding anything.


    very consciously took back his gaze and sat on the sofa opposite of Lin Lang. His fingers moved from side to side as he grabbed the straps of his bag.


    Lin Lang had been silent the entire time, and only lowered his head to look at the information in his hands. An Hao kept having the feeling that he was just hanging there, and was getting more and more nervous, as if the air around him was about to freeze over.


    She forced herself to endure for a few minutes, and finally couldn''t take it anymore. Putting her bag to the side, she pretended to ask naturally, "Do you know what kind of job I''m going to apply for?"


    Lin Lang nodded without even lifting his head: "Understood."


    "You know?" An Hao opened his eyes wide in shock, not because he was shocked that Yun Che knew about it, but because he was shocked that Yun Che was still so calm.


    An Hao blinked his eyes: "You don''t have anything else to say?"


    "What are you saying?" Lin Lang looked up at her, lowered his eyes, and said indifferently: "Didn''t I tell you everything that I should say?"


    An Hao had a somewhat foolish expression on his face, "Ah?"


    So, because Lin Qing said it, he didn''t need to say it anymore? He didn''t know why An Hao didn''t feel at ease because of this, but instead had a very stifling feeling. He felt that he had been apprehensive the entire way, so much that he didn''t dare to enter the hospital, or even knock on the ward door.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that his hesitant and fearful self was just like a retard.


    Her mood suddenly became less beautiful, and her expression also became cold. She pursed her lips and remained silent for two seconds before saying, "I can go to work tomorrow."


    "Mm, go ahead." Lin Lang flipped through the documents in his hands: "Coincidentally, I don''t have much work to do in the past two days, so I can help you take care of Grandma here."


    "Thank you, but it''s not good to keep you busy. I''ll get a nurse tomorrow."


    Maybe her tone was really bad, Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her, his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowing.


    An Hao did not want to talk more with him, so he stood up to look at Grandma''s situation. Lin Lang also did not say anymore, lowering his eyes and continuing to look at the information in his hands.


    An Hao thought that she was a retard, a retard who thought that he was sentimental, the way Lin Lang had always taken care of her was completely abnormal. In addition, Qing Qing and the doctors and nurses in the hospital all said that Lin Lang really, really cared about her, having a boyfriend like this was really good.


    She seemed to have been brainwashed, and felt that she should be a rather special person in Lin Lang''s heart. Even if she didn''t have any feelings between a man and a woman, she should still truly view as a very important friend, and she was slowly accepting that this person had intruded into her heart. Even if he occupied the position of a good friend, she would sincerely accept him.


    But now it seemed that she had overestimated herself, and she didn''t seem that important to him.


    An Hao sat on the chair in front of his bed, and thought with a bit of regret. In truth, what did it matter if it was important or not? She had always been against contacting Lin Lang.


    Women were indeed despicable. When they felt that the other party had a good impression of them, they would reject them in their hearts. However, when they realized that this good impression was only an illusion, they would feel disappointed.


    What the hell, really.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At around 9 PM, Lin Lang planned to go downstairs to buy some midnight snacks. An Hao''s disobedient little girl had still not eaten dinner so he was worried that she would starve.


    The moment he walked out of the ward, he met Su Chen who was in the middle of his rounds. The other party was holding a medical record book, and looked up at him.


    "Nope." Lin Lang followed him to the elevator and looked at him weirdly: "You didn''t get into an argument? Didn''t you say that you would teach her a lesson? Or do you mean to say that you won''t even need to teach her a lesson and she''ll listen obediently? "


    As he spoke, he thought about An Hao''s attitude towards Lin Lang, and Su Chen shook his head: "That''s unlikely, the person who is most unwilling to listen to you, and even likes to oppose you the most, is willing to listen to your words obediently."


    "You really see through everything." Lin Lang sarcastically said: "Just being a doctor is such a waste of talent."


    Su Chen pressed the button to go up the elevator and asked curiously: "So why didn''t they start arguing?"


    He wasn''t gossiping, he was just curious as to why the two of them didn''t start a fight. He was probably hoping that they would start a fight.

 C237

    Lin Lang looked at him but did not say a word. When he entered the elevator, he said: "I never asked her about her work."


    "Huh?" Su Chen looked at him with eyes that could not believe him: "This is also not your character."


    "So what if I''m not my personality?" Lin Lang leaned lazily against the wall of the elevator, his brows knitted as he said, "She doesn''t even listen to Qingqing''s words, how could she listen to me?"


    He didn''t care about the other people in the elevator at all. He just said, "Let her go for the time being."


    "Just ignore her?"


    "How is this possible?" Lin Lang squinted his eyes, frowned and thought for a moment, then said indifferently: "At most, she''ll be back by herself in two days, there are some roads that I have to walk through personally, only then will I be willing to believe that there is no way through."


    "You walked through it yourself? Aren''t you afraid that she might fall onto that road? "


    "I''m afraid." Lin Lang said: "But only after falling on the ground will she know, that the only path she can take is mine."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao sat on the sickbed with his back facing Lin Lang the whole time. He looked like he was looking at his grandmother, but his mind was in a mess. Even though he knew that Lin Lang was looking at the information and couldn''t possibly be staring at her, he still felt extremely tense and uncomfortable.


    It was only until Lin Lang walked out of the sickroom did she relax her muscles. She laid on the bed, held Grandma''s hands and muttered: "Grandma, I suspect that my brain is damaged, what should I do?"


    No matter what Lin Lang''s attitude was, she had to go to work tomorrow. When she went to work, she would need a nurse to look after her grandma in the hospital.


    As soon as he took out his WeChat, a voice message from Lin Qing rang. It was a voice message from Lin Qing, and her tone was very excited, "Ah Ok Ok Ok Ok, look quickly, I have CP powder. It''s CP powder from my male god and me. Go take a look at it, hahahaha ¡­


    Even if he couldn''t see her face, An Hao could imagine how excited she was. She couldn''t hold back her laughter as she replied: "Look at how excited you are, I''ll go take a look now."


    When she finished replying, she opened up WeChat APP and directly opened up the search engine. The topic "Xia Kong''s little assistant" was ranked third, and the one ranked fifth was "Xia Kong''s private meeting with his little assistant". It seemed very impressive, but the topic "Xia Kong had already been rejected" was already ranked tenth.


    An Hao skipped to the third place and opened the fifth place topic.


    Xia Kong''s little assistant # Haha, who said that our little assistant despises us, Xia Yingdi? Look at the Xia Ying Emperor appearing in front of her, her little daughter''s unique shyness is a fan''s love for her idol Chi. < >


    Beneath the words, Xia Kong, whose entire body was covering up and down, was standing in front of Lin Qing. Lin Qing had her head lowered, and secretly looked at him, and then raised her head to look at her. It was unknown if it was because of the camera angle and the later photos that she had taken, but the girls who were worried and even had tears flowing down their cheeks, looked at her now, every single one of their expressions seemed to be the shy look a young lady would have when she sees the person she loved.


    Especially since the picture that was pressed in the middle was actually a moving picture. When Xia Kong left with his front leg, Lin Qing caught up with him with his back leg.


    Just looking at it gave one the urge to fall in love.


    The corner of An Hao''s mouth lifted upwards unconsciously, and then flipped downwards again. Almost every marketing number had sent a similar comment.


    This was a perfect timing for someone buying a marketing program. Most people would probably buy it for the popular search results. Even a certain movie emperor had to put in a lot of effort to win over a girl.


    An Hao laughed lightly, found the most comments and clicked on it on his Weibo.


    Although the marketing numbers are all shouting all kinds of adornments, the fans are not buying it. The comments are all all about crusading the marketing number shamelessness and the hot topic of buying an assistant to wash the blood. They even want to use this opportunity to hook up with our Big Brother Kong, and the comments with the most positive points are all about not admitting that that person is Xia Kong.


    "Excuse me, how did you manage to tell that he belongs to us, Brother Kong? I also said that he was a passer-by. "


    This brother, you don''t even recognize your idol anymore? Fake powder? An Hao couldn''t help but reply.


    "With this style of dressing and that tattered woolen hat on his head, you must be blind to think of him as our Brother Kong."


    Sorry, big sister f * ck, this country bumpkin really is your family''s big brother Kong. Is it fun to disrespect your own idol?


    An Hao scrolled down after replying, and directly skipped over the question of refusing to admit that he was his idol, and saw another way of saying it.


    "Even if this is our Brother Kong, how do you see that there is love? That little assistant clearly has an expression that says that she''s about to cry. I think she''s crying because her bro Kong finally scolded her. "


    "She probably regretted that she didn''t choose to come back to be my assistant when we were so generous to her. That''s why she cried and wanted to come back, right?"


    "He''s just regretting and wants to come back. With this sort of trash, how could our Brother Kong take a fancy to him?"


    These fans must have gone crazy. Even Xia Yingdi came over to take the assistant back, how did they see that their Bro Kong didn''t like the assistant?


    Your eyes aren''t good enough, right?


    An Hao was the one who directly jumped over there, and after looking through the comments again, he finally saw the CP powder that Lin Qing had mentioned.


    "Wow, what a love! Passersby just want to grab a guy to fall in love when they see this group of pictures."


    "Such a cute face. Although I don''t know who this man is, he must be a celebrity in disguise. He''s the most adorable one."


    "That one move and one chase struck my young lady''s heart."


    The more he read, the more comments he made. In addition, the amount of praise he gave rose rapidly. Naturally, Brother Kong''s fans wouldn''t give such comments a Like. He was just a simple person ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not as efficient as going up to the front row in minutes.


    So...


    An Hao left the Weibo, opened up WeChat, and said to Lin Qing: "Your male god has spent a lot tonight, right? Marketing hot search water army one dragon service, to you is indeed a true love. "

 C238

    Lin Qing replied almost instantaneously, "Who do you think I, the god, bought the water army? He doesn''t care to do these things, okay? "


    If he hadn''t bought a dragon, I would have eaten shit live.


    An Hao really wanted to say this, but after thinking about it, she decided not to tarnish the image of Xia Yingdi in the eyes of the assistant. She smiled and said, "It''s precisely because he disdained buying water troops for money, but because you chose to do it, that''s even more the reason why he loves you so much."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Even though she was using WeChat, she could still clearly hear Lin Qing''s bashful tone. An Hao could even imagine her red-faced face with eyes emitting a smile. She smiled and was just about to reply when Lin Qing sent another message over.


    "It really does look like this. Why do I feel like I''m dreaming?"


    "Are you two together now?" It''s a relationship between a man and a woman. "


    "This... That... Actually... I don''t really know, I don''t know if you heard what he said in the afternoon, but I keep having the feeling that he was confessing to me, but once he gets to the crew, he seems to be fine, so I don''t know what he really means. Say, do you think he really likes me?


    "I don''t think so. Anyway, I''ve never heard of any celebrity treating an assistant like your male god did. They really do have all sorts of habits, all kinds of favors."


    "Really? Do you think he dotes on me? "


    Hearing her small tone of voice, An Hao could not help but tease, "That must be my misconception."


    "Tsk, can''t you say something to make me happy?"


    The two casually chatted for a bit longer before Lin Qing finally asked: "How are you feeling? Are we really going to work at SKY tomorrow? "


    She didn''t respond for a long time after she replied.


    wanted to say that she wasn''t hungry, and didn''t want to eat, but he had a feeling that if she really said it like that, the atmosphere between him and Lin Lang would be very awkward, so he decided to sit in front of the sofa and eat with Lin Lang.


    An Hao had thought that the two of them would silently finish their meal, then head to Su Chen''s office to rest while she lay on the sofa in a daze, and end the day''s life.


    But who would have thought that at the end of the meal, Lin Lang suddenly looked at her and said: "Since you decided to go to SKY for work, then I will respect your decision. But I still wish for you to know, that kind of place is not a beautiful place, the dirty methods inside are things that you would never have thought of, much less how to guard against it, it''s no use at all, are you sure that you can guarantee your own safety?"


    An Hao never thought that he would suddenly take the initiative to bring up this topic, and even seemed to be very concerned about her, so why was he so calm before? As if it didn''t matter where she went?


    Although she was puzzled, she still nodded. "Don''t worry. If anything happens, I will definitely call you."


    Hearing that, Lin Lang''s dark expression recovered slightly, and he nodded: "You must be careful of your safety, sell your wine, and don''t let anyone touch you, not even a finger, and not drink, don''t forget that you''re still pregnant."


    An Hao, "..."


    She could still do it if no one touched her, but she didn''t drink alcohol? How could you sell wine in a place like that and not drink?


    And this child ¡­


    How was she supposed to tell him that she couldn''t protect this child from the bottom of her heart? It was just a matter of time before she lost him. These past few days, she had felt a faint pain in her stomach, but she just didn''t care.


    Should she tell him not to expect too much from this child?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In truth, Lin Lang had said last night that he would help her take care of it, but she did not agree to it. After all, she had already troubled him with too many things, and with such a small matter as asking her to accompany him, she could resolve it herself and not trouble him anymore.


    After calling a few times, either no one answered, or if there was anyone left to do so, An Hao quickly contacted all the people who had left their numbers, but they did not manage to get a nurse.


    She seemed to think that this matter was too easy, thinking that she could get someone to call her.


    Should she ask the nurse? She had heard that there were nurses in some hospitals, so she didn''t know if there were any here.


    Just as he was thinking, the Grandma Su opened the door and entered with three people''s breakfast in his hands. After asking the Grandma An about his situation, he found out that An Hao was looking for a nurse to take care of his sister, and directly asked: "What other nurse are you looking for? I don''t have anything to do at home everyday anyways. You can go to work peacefully, so I''ll take care of your grandma. "


    "How can I do that?" An Hao immediately rejected her: "Your health is not too good either, you have suffered from back pain recently, you need to take good care of yourself, how can I let you do the job of taking care of others."


    "These are all old problems. It''s fine." Grandma Su patted An Hao''s hands: "I am only taking care of your grandmother, the most tiring job is to help her wipe her body, what can I get tired of? Leave this matter to Grandma Su. "


    She looked at the person lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She had tubes stuck into her body, and her face was covered with breathing apparatus. In just a few days, she had lost most of her weight.


    She sighed lightly, "Your grandma and I have been a neighbor for almost ten years, and we have to get together almost every day to chat and chat." Your grandma and I have been together for almost ten years, and we have to get together almost every day to chat and chat.


    An Hao''s eyes could not help but turn red, he extended his arms and hugged Grandma Su, and said hoarsely: "Thank you, Grandma Su."


    The Grandma Su patted her shoulder and sighed: "This child, what nonsense are you saying?"


    He had known her for most of her life, so there was no need to thank her.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    With the Grandma Su taking care of him, An Hao''s heart became even more at ease. Even if he went to work, he wouldn''t miss the fact that his grandma wouldn''t get any good care of her.


    That night, she came to SKY Entertainment City at 6: 30 PM. Sister Hua was surprised to see her, "You came early, I thought a girl like you would have to leave."


    "How could that be?" An Hao smiled and said: "Since I promised to come, I will definitely come."


    "I like you just like you. I hope you won''t let me down when you start working." Sister Hua tossed her a set of clothes as she said, "Here, I''ll put on my work clothes now. I''ve already started filling up the room. After I''ve changed, I can go out to work."


    An Hao received the clothes that she threw to him. Even though he was already mentally prepared, when he saw the shape of the clothes, he could not help but be dumbstruck.

 C239

    Compared to the school uniform the girl wore yesterday, this one looked more like a black one. "She was wearing a black robe with a top plastered across it and a four-cornered pants, giving her a hazy, beautiful appearance.


    An Hao was a little unable to accept it. Although she had never experienced many things between a man and a woman, she was still more than twenty years old, and knew what she ought to know. She knew that this kind of feeling of not hiding anything, of not revealing anything, could make men go crazy, and was even more dangerous.


    She held onto her clothes and asked the flower sister, "Sister Hua, is this the only thing I can wear? Can you wear the same school uniform as yesterday''s little sister? "


    "Not good, that isn''t suitable for you." "You look too pure. Only when you wear this set of clothes will there be a strong contrast. Only then will the eyes of men be attracted to you. You don''t even need to take the initiative to walk up to them before they will greet you."


    An Hao stared at her blankly. She didn''t need to draw the gazes of men towards her.


    Seeing that she still could not accept it, Sister Hua turned and walked to the sofa at the side and said patiently, "All the newbies are the same as you when they first came here, I''m not even bothered to explain it to you. Although the clothes are exposed, but the two most important parts of a woman are tightly covered, as long as you know how to speak, a man can only touch them twice.


    That''s right, we have to take the first step, we can''t let a single piece of clothing block our path.


    An Hao was a little hesitant as she pursed her lips to look at the clothes in her hands.


    Sister Hua looked at her, "With your personality, if you don''t wear this, you won''t be able to sell even a single bottle of wine tonight. If the man didn''t take the initiative to invite you over, wouldn''t you be ashamed to take the initiative to approach the man? Do you buy wine except for mister? Would he say anything else? "You definitely won''t, so I chose this for your own good. Isn''t it the way of the king for women who are willing to work here to earn money?"


    That''s right, she came here to earn money, to make a lot of money. If she wanted to make a lot of money, she would have to pay something.


    An Hao''s lips moved slightly. The petal was pressed into a line. After a while, she said, "Do you want to change it here?"


    Sister Hua nodded. "Let''s exchange here."


    An Hao carried her clothes as he looked at her, not knowing what to say. She was not used to changing in front of others, even if it was a woman.


    "Change? What are you thinking about?" Hua-jie frowned at her. Why was this girl so shy?


    An Hao stood there without moving, causing the flower sister to be stunned for a second. She then understood and smiled: "What, are you afraid of people looking? Today I''ll sit here and watch you change. How can I not temper your face? "


    An Hao, "..."


    Sister Hua was so angry that she raised her arms gracefully. Legs: "Either change or go."


    An Hao held onto the clothes in her hands tightly, for a moment she really wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking about her grandma who was still lying on the sickbed, she abruptly stopped her steps, put the clothes on her hands to the side, and began to take off the clothes on her body.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At seven in the evening, people began to arrive one after another in the Entertainment City. An Hao was wearing extremely hazy and beautiful clothes as she stood outside the counter. Every single hair on her body was filled with uneasiness and every single piece of muscle on her body was extremely stiff.


    However, it really was as the woman said. Wearing these clothes would attract the attention of the men. In these ten minutes, there were already no less than five men calling out to her. However, she was too uncomfortable to even speak, so she naturally didn''t walk over.


    "Hey, that little girl is selling wine, right? Come here, let me hear what you have to sell. "


    Another man took the initiative to call her over. Seeing that she was still standing there, the mixed wine man behind her couldn''t help but poke her with his finger. An Hao jumped out in shock and looked back at her.


    Seeing her intense reaction, the waiter was shocked and explained in a daze, "I want to say ¡­. You can''t just stand here. You have to walk over there and talk to the customer before the customer buys your wine. "


    An Hao also realized that her reaction was too impolite, she nodded: Thank you.


    Then she stood there for a few minutes before mustering up the courage to go over to the customer.


    After that, she introduced all kinds of high-priced wines. It was simply like the name of a newspaper, and some customers found her interesting, and they were also able to take a bottle of wine from her. There were also some customers who just wanted to tease her, but found that she was unable to wipe off any of the oil and water, so there was no need to buy wine anymore.


    But even so, at 10 o''clock at night, An Hao still sold thirty bottles of wine. Although there weren''t any customers who gave him tips, he would only get a commission of 300-400 yuan.


    She was a little happy, but Sister Hua was not satisfied. "You can''t do that. You''re too dumb. You have to be sweet with your mouth when facing customers. Look at others, look at how they sell wine."


    An Hao looked in the direction she pointed and saw a young girl dressed in exposed clothes, who was selling alcohol, snuggling up to a man''s shoulder. She couldn''t wait to speak into his ear.


    Sister Hua said, "You have to be like that to make money by selling your wine. Although you will be taken advantage of by men, you won''t lose your meat by taking advantage of them, what''s wrong with that, right?"


    "I ¡­" An Hao said in a more tactful manner, "I''m still not too good... "I feel like I need to train more."


    "Haha ¡­" He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I understand, there''s a new stage after all. How about this, you don''t need to sell in the hall tonight, go to the private room, go to the 4th floor''s Emperor Room 401, and just brought some people here without ordering any alcohol. All these high class people have already brought their female partners, so you just need to sell your wine, it''ll count as Sister Hua''s opening for you."


    Could it be that selling these thirty bottles of wine was not even considered opening in the eyes of Hua-jie?


    However, An Hao was still happy in his heart, after thanking the flower sister, he went straight to the Emperor''s name on the fourth floor.


    But the moment he stepped into Room 401 and saw the person sitting inside, An Hao''s happy heart dropped to the bottom of the valley. There were five men sitting inside, and they looked to be around 30 years old.


    He Xigu sat in the middle of this group of people.

 C240

    An Hao felt that she was really unlucky. It was her first day at work, and when she met this god of pests, she turned around and wanted to leave, but He Xigu already saw her, and with a "Ouch" sound, he said to his comrades: "A young lady came. She was dressed pretty well, and it''s a pity that she left just like that.


    Hearing his words, the people who did not notice An Hao at the start all looked towards her. An Hao stood there without moving, and thought about what would happen if she left just like that.


    "Hey, what are you standing there for? "Since you''re here, then come in. We still need a female companion, come over quickly." Some people with bad tempers saw her struggle so much and called her over with a bad tone.


    An Hao took a deep breath, turned his head and smiled as he looked at them, and maintained his politeness as much as possible as he replied: "I''m sorry, I''m not Miss, I''m just a normal waiter. I came to ask what kind of alcohol you would like to drink."


    Someone understood what was going on. "Selling wine, little sister. Come over and introduce what kind of wine you have."


    An Hao really wanted to leave, but upon hearing that she was the one to introduce the alcohol, she started to hesitate a little. After all, this was the RMB waving at her, and when she raised her eyes to look at He Xigu, she discovered that there was a girl sitting beside her with a round, oval face and big, watery eyes. She did not put on any makeup and had a simple ponytail.


    Since he had brought his female companion here, he probably wouldn''t do anything excessive in front of her.


    Thinking like this, she walked into the private box and stood at a distance away from them as she began to introduce some high-priced wine. After reporting all the high-priced wine, An Hao politely nodded his head: "I remember this, gentlemen look, what wine do you guys want to drink, I''ll go get it now."


    Someone turned to his companions and asked, "What do you like to drink? I just feel that it''s enough to drink whiskey, and then I want two bottles of Lafite. We''re just going to have a casual gathering, and there''s no need to put on any airs, as long as you''re happy. "


    Someone at the side agreed, "Yes, whisky is good enough. I want two bottles of champagne for the ladies."


    Seeing that they were easy to talk to, An Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he relaxed, he suddenly heard He Xigu who had been silent all this time casually say: "What''s the meaning of drinking two things at a time? We need to change our tastes appropriately. Maybe there will be a wine more palatable than whisky. "


    "That''s true. Then, which type of wine is that girl interested in?"


    "All of them are quite interested." He Xigu leaned on the sofa, his arms naturally supporting the girl beside him, he elegantly folded them. Its legs, slightly narrowed as it looked at An Hao, and said with a smile: "After all, I haven''t drank much before."


    "Then what should we do? A bottle of each? "


    He Xigu raised his brows, "What''s wrong with it?"


    The others froze for a moment, then laughed and echoed, "Good, good, this will be more lively. We''ll listen to what you have to say. Go get some wine, little miss. Give us two bottles of each first."


    An Hao pursed her lips, not because she was happy that she had sold off such a high price wine. She knew that He Xigu wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    At this moment, the clean and pretty girl spoke softly with a light tone, "It''s not good to drink so many different kinds of wine at the same time. It''s easy to get drunk, why not do it first?"


    As she spoke, she looked at An Hao. Her tone was still as calm as before, "Let your waiters choose two bottles of wine that are selling quite well and bring them over here first."


    He didn''t know if it was just An Hao''s imagination, but she had a nagging feeling that this girl was helping him. But she didn''t know her?


    Although he did not understand, An Hao still turned around and was about to leave, but after walking two steps, he was stopped.


    "Come back, your business ability is too bad. After all, you are a lady who sold in a nightclub. Have you ever seen a girl make a decision by eating and drinking in a place like this?"


    It was He Xigu again. An Hao''s footsteps couldn''t help but stop and his body became stiff.


    He Xigu''s comrades also realised after hearing his words, Young Master He was deliberately making things difficult for this little sister wine seller, they didn''t know how this unlucky little sister could make him unhappy.


    They were stunned for a second, and naturally spoke up for He Xigu.


    Go to the bar and get a few more bottles of each. You have to come with us as well. We bought so much of your wine, so you have to come back and drink with us brothers.


    An Hao tightly clenched the hand hanging by his side, pursed his lips, and walked out of the private room.


    The moment she left the private room, it became lively as everyone started to ask He Xigu at once.


    "Young Master He, when did this little sister who sold wine ever offend you? Why are you making things so difficult for her?"


    "Did you guys have an affair before? I made you unhappy, so now I have to take revenge? "


    "If you really don''t like her, then we can do whatever we want when she comes back. To be honest, her small appearance suits my taste. It should be great to bring her out for the night."


    Hearing these words, He Xigu who had been silent the entire time finally spoke out. He hugged Han Shuren, and casually said, "When that girl comes back, we can drink, but I advise you not to have any designs on her, you guys cannot afford to offend her."


    "Huh?" You still can''t afford to offend him? Wasn''t she just a little girl selling wine? Could there be some other big background? "


    He Xigu lifted his eyelids and looked at the person who spoke, then smiled: "Can Third Young Master Lin''s woman be considered a big background?"


    When he said that, everyone was stunned. Only after a full ten seconds did someone say in disbelief, "Damn, Third Young Master Lin''s woman runs to the nightclub to sell alcohol as a little sister?" Are you joking? "


    He Xigu said indifferently: "You can treat this as a joke."


    The man looked at him in a daze, and then muttered an incantation in a low voice: "Damn, what kind of joke is this? Since it''s Third Young Master Lin''s woman, can we just pour her some wine? "


    He Xigu scoffed, "Of course not."


    Lin Sanjiu was actually willing to let her out here to sell wine, so how could she not have thought of the possibility that ''she will be drunk''. But now that she thought about it, it became interesting.


    He Xigu squinted his eyes. Lin San, what are you planning?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Once he was out of the royal name, An Hao immediately went to look for the flower sister, and explained the situation to her. She also mentioned that He Xigu had a small grudge with her previously, and if he was going to make things difficult for her, could she not send the wine over?


    However, Sister Hua didn''t agree.

 C241

    "No." Sister Hua frowned and shook her head. "Since Young Master He is deliberately making things difficult for you, even if you didn''t go, he would still have asked me to let you go. Escaping will not solve the problem."


    "Then what should we do?" An Hao frowned, she really wanted to leave. However, thinking about her performance tonight, and how she was a little reluctant to leave this easy job that earned her money, she really wanted to leave.


    What should he do? Sister Hua was actually also very worried. She didn''t know who An Hao was, but just this evening, when An Hao hadn''t come to work, SKY''s owner personally called her to warn her.


    He could make An Hao work here, but he definitely could not let the customers bully him, or force her to drink. In short, she could work however she wanted, and everything would be up to her.


    As a result, when An Hao stayed at the counter and did not move, although she looked angry, she did not go up to scold her. With a customer pestering her to accompany them for a drink, An Hao strongly rejected them, thus offending the customers, and she could only endure it.


    That night, An Hao sold close to thirty bottles of wine. Even though she had not touched a single drop of wine, her customers had not taken advantage of her, which was more than enough for this girl to be considered capable.


    But no matter how strong she was, if she met with an abnormal He Xigu, she would not be able to hold him back, what should she do? She couldn''t afford to offend either way.


    Hua-jie thought for a moment and patted An Hao''s shoulders in the end, "How about this, you go over first and fight with them for eighty percent of the time. I''ll give Director He a call first, don''t worry, in at most ten minutes, I''ll appoint someone to go and fish you out."


    With regards to her guarantee, An Hao was not at ease at all. "Director He? Will he help me? "


    After all, no boss would want to offend a big client over a small employee.


    "Of course." Sister Hua said casually, "Even if he doesn''t care about you, he still has to care about the people behind you. Hurry up and go, don''t make the guests wait."


    She stepped aside to make the call.


    Hearing that she was worried about the person behind her, An Hao''s heart calmed down. There was no one behind her, but if there really was someone that even the SKY boss was worried about, then it could only be Lin Lang. Seems like he was not as calm as he looked on the surface, and specifically warned the people here to take care of her.


    An Hao was finally relieved. Thinking back to the things that Lin Lang had done for her, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. He did not understand what he was feeling at all.


    When he carried all kinds of alcohol back to Royal 401, An Hao was still in a daze. Someone whistled to her and teased: "Oh, little sister is back.


    An Hao walked over and placed the wine on the table, without saying a word, she started to make the wine, she knew that she could not hide from the wine, and since it was like that, she would drink, since she had good alcohol capacity, she would 80% of the time without any problems.


    Seeing her opening the wine, someone clicked his tongue, "The method of opening wine is rather nimble."


    An Hao looked up at him: "I taught this to Big Sister Hua before going to work."


    In fact, it was just a simple lesson, but the reason why he was so nimble was because he vented all of his resentment onto the wine bottle.


    She poured each of the wine into a wine cup and introduced, "This is Lan Fei, our country''s famous pure white wine. It is said that it has a history of over a thousand years, during the Great Yu Dynasty, it was brewed in memory of one''s wife, drinking wine with an extremely good taste ¡­"


    "Oh? Is there such a romantic story in it? " Someone started the beginning of the drinking session, "Then try it. If you think it''s delicious, we''ll drink again ¡­"


    An Hao did not refuse. Raising his wine cup, he took a sip, and after carefully savoring the taste, nodded: "It''s alright."


    In truth, she didn''t think there was any difference between this wine and the others. They were all spicy and choking, not as good as the cocktail the bartender had made for her.


    Hearing her words, everyone picked up their wine and drank a mouthful. Very soon, people started to complain, "Pah, what kind of broken wine is this? It tastes so bad, yet you still dare to take it out to sell? "Here, another bottle."


    An Hao only needed to pick up another bottle and pour it into his cup.


    "Why don''t we play a game?" Before An Hao could finish introducing her, He Xigu interrupted her and smiled at everyone.


    "What game?"


    He Xigu crossed his legs, leaned on his knees, and looked at An Hao, and suggested: "If this little sister feels that it tastes good, but we feel that it''s not good after drinking it, little sister will be punished."


    "What if it tastes good?"


    "Of course it''s to pay." He Xigu leaned back on the sofa and smiled: "Didn''t she come here to earn money? Of course, only by giving money can you call it a reward, giving more people a bit of alcohol and the right to punish Little Sister. Of course, you can also ask for how much the people who give you the tips will contribute, what do you think?"


    This suggestion sounded like An Hao had made a huge profit tonight, but she knew that it was all just for show. Only the punishment was true, whether or not the alcohol was good or not, based on his words, he was going to fill her up to death.


    Everyone agreed and took out all their cash. They didn''t have any intention to ask An Hao if he was willing to play like this.


    An Hao could only bite the bullet and go ahead. After playing the game, she did not need to introduce what kind of alcohol they were, the second time, An Hao had picked up a bottle of Japanese Wine and it was rather large, but she poured a little less, while the man beside filled her cup up with the excuse of not being able to taste anything, and An Hao tasted it, feeling that it was not nice, and told the truth.


    But the others felt that it was delicious, and if it was delicious, then drink it, but they just didn''t drink it. With An Hao''s loss as the reason, they made her drink three cups of white wine.


    lost again, and drank another three cups. An Hao felt that it was impossible for him to have the chance to win in a situation like this, so he was already prepared to be poured to death.


    Sister Hua said that it would at most take ten minutes. After ten minutes, regardless of whether she came or not, she had to leave.


    She had made up her mind, but she did not expect herself to win the third round. The group of people started to tip, and they could only go out at once.


    Not counting the ladies, there were five men in total, a minimum of one thousand five hundred, a maximum of three thousand two hundred, and three others who were also around two thousand. An Hao had earned close to ten thousand yuan in one go, and she felt as if she was dreaming.


    Even though he was drunk, it wasn''t too bad. It could be said that he had earned it.


    She suddenly felt that she could continue playing this game, even if it meant losing more than winning.


    Very quickly, after a few rounds, An Hao did not know how much alcohol he drank, but he had won twice. These people were generous, and took out a tip for the first time, after getting pressured by someone else, they continued to raise it.


    An Hao had already obtained almost thirty thousand yuan, but these people still had some cash on them, they were probably prepared to gamble before coming here again.


    Just as she was about to continue playing, the girl who had been silently watching the fight couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Stop playing."

 C242

    She suddenly stood up and held down An Hao''s hand, who wanted to continue drinking, and asked with furrowed brows: "Do you want money and not life?"


    An Hao didn''t know why this woman, whom he had never met before, would protect him so much. If it was only out of sympathy and pity, then she was really a kind and cute girl.


    An Hao looked up and gave her a kind smile: "My alcohol tolerance is good, it doesn''t matter, furthermore this is my job."


    If he wanted to earn a lot of money to treat his grandmother, he would have to pay a certain price.


    The woman did not let go of her hand because of her words. She was still frowning as she said, "You look really bad, stop drinking."


    An Hao was truly moved, and said while smiling: "Thank you, I really thank you."


    "Shutong." An Hao raised his eyes, only to see that he had stood up and wrapped his arms around the girl''s shoulders, forcefully pushing her down onto the sofa, and with a tone of reproach: "You should know, while the men are playing, the women only need to watch by the side, this is not a game that you can participate in."


    So she''s called a errand boy, An Hao thought dumbly. Lovely name.


    "I don''t want to participate in this low-class game, but don''t you guys think it''s too much for you to make things difficult for a woman like this?"


    "Oh?" He Xigu raised his brows, "How is this going overboard? Wasn''t this how she made money? It''s only been half an hour, and I''ve already made her earn thirty thousand yuan.


    An Hao laid on the tea table, not because she was drunk, but because she was having a stomachache, and it was getting more and more painful. Her drunk brain only reacted after hearing what she said, the big sis said that it would be ten minutes at the latest, but it had already been half an hour, and she still hadn''t come to help him out.


    In the end, they still did not dare to offend He Xigu, right?


    If only she could earn this much every day, then she would be able to bring her grandmother out of the country for treatment. On that day, the doctor in charge said that he would give her grandma a second operation soon, but who knows what day that was set for, and what the result would be ¡­


    Her mind wandered.


    Looking at her lying on the sofa, Han Shutong thought that she was in pain. Then, hearing He Xigu''s unreasonable explanation, she felt that she couldn''t get along with this kind of person.


    She angrily looked at her and whispered, "Enough is enough. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you have to vent your anger on her?"


    As she spoke, she walked towards An Hao, but before she could make a detour around the tea table, He Xigu had grabbed her wrist.


    "Why vent your anger on her? Don''t you know why I''m angry with her? "Heh ¡­" He Xigu laughed coldly, "It''s because she has the original sin on her body, so why can''t I just vent my anger on her?"


    Original Sin? What original sin?


    An Hao raised her head when she heard him, and that seemed to be the reason why He Xigu was always targeting her. She tried her best to stand up to ask, but the moment she stood up, her stomach was in extreme pain, and she suddenly squatted down, feeling something flowing out from her lower abdomen.


    Seeing her like that, Han Shutong suddenly flung He Xigu''s hands away. "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    As she spoke, she walked in front of An Hao, bent down to support her body, and asked in concern: "How are you?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" An Hao looked at her and smiled: "Maybe it''s an abortion."


    This child had been tormented inside her stomach for more than three months. Finally, he could no longer endure this inhumane torture and was willing to disappear from her stomach. Hehe ¡­


    "Abortion?" Han Shutong was stunned, then she looked at the men who were still watching the show. She shouted angrily, "Why aren''t you coming over to help? Do you really want Third Young Master Lin to settle the score with you personally?"


    Those people were also dumbfounded? Abortion? Was this girl pregnant? Then why did she torment him?


    "She ¡­" She ¡­ She''s pregnant with Third Young Master Lin''s child? "


    "Regardless of whether she is or isn''t, look at her on the verge of death. Hit her tightly! Third Young Master Lin is even crazier than his second brother, just who can afford to offend him?"


    If they knew that drinking wine could cause trouble, they wouldn''t have joined in on the fun.


    Before An Hao fainted, he had faintly heard the name "Third Young Master Lin" and had been circling around her ears for a long time.


    Lin Sanxiao? Is it Lin Lang?


    She didn''t know why, but when she thought of him at this moment, she suddenly felt like crying ¡­


    Pain, stomachache, headache, stomachache ¡­ Heartache ¡­


    He felt like he was about to die from the pain.


    Seeing that she had fainted, the people became even more anxious. Some of them had hit 120, while others carried An Hao and rushed out.


    Director He had been in a meeting and she had only called five minutes ago. Why was it that in such a short period of time, this girl could no longer hold on?


    Didn''t she say that her alcohol capacity was so good that even a few bottles wouldn''t be enough to make her drunk?


    If something were to happen to her again, would Director He not forgive her?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly followed him out.


    Han Shutong also subconsciously followed along. Just as she was about to leave the house, she turned her head to look at He Xigu, and asked indifferently: "You''re happy that things have turned out this way, right?"


    He Xigu looked up at her and said with a smile: "I''m happy, the more miserable she is, the happier I''ll be."


    Han Shutong looked at him for a moment, then left without another word.


    He Xigu looked at her back, his hands clenched into fists, and after a few seconds, he kicked the tea table in front of him, causing the bottle of wine on the table to fall onto the ground, making a cracking sound.


    He looked at the broken bottles and muttered, "What''s the matter with you? Why should I stand by her side when I know how much I hate them? Don''t you know who your man is? "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao dreamt in a daze. A little boy was lying on her knees, staring at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. He spoke to her in his childish voice: "Mom, I know you love me, so I can''t bear to leave you, so don''t leave me either, okay?"


    This child''s eyes are really beautiful, just like his father''s. He has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    She reached out to touch his eyes and slightly lifted the corner of her lips, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t say anything, but she could clearly hear the voice in her heart.

 C243

    "Child, you should go. Although mom loves you, she doesn''t want to give birth to you. Mom needs to make a lot of money to cure Grandma and earn more money. Mom doesn''t have time or energy to take care of you, so you should go."


    "It''s good to leave like this, it''s not painful at all. Otherwise, when Mom has time to go to the hospital to induce labor, the doctor will have to give you an injection first. It will be very painful that way, so you should leave like this, okay?"


    "But I still have my father." The child blinked his big hairy eyes and said, "My father will love me very much, won''t he?"


    Your father?


    Lin Lang?


    An Hao woke up in a daze. The first thing she saw was the snow-white ceiling. She didn''t know where she was, but just as she was about to move her body, her brain buzzed and she frowned in pain.


    She closed her eyes for a long time before she opened them again. She rolled her eyes, thinking she might be in a hospital, but how did I get there?


    Before she could understand what was going on, she suddenly saw a figure sitting on the left side of the bed, staring at her with a dark expression.


    She blinked her blurry eyes, and upon realizing that the person in question was Lin Lang, she heaved a sigh of relief, but very quickly, she raised her breath again. How could he blame himself?


    An Hao''s heart started to beat frantically, waiting for the arrival of the storm.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Lin Lang still looked at her with a dark expression. After a long while, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice: "Is it okay if I earn money and let you do anything?"


    "What?" This opening statement was completely different from what he had imagined. An Hao did not manage to react at all, he turned and looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    "It means literally. Are you willing to do anything as long as I give you money?"


    "Of course not." An Hao was confused, but he still truthfully replied: "As long as I don''t sell out my own body, everything else ¡­" It doesn''t matter.


    "Alright." Lin Lang nodded, he stood up and picked up the briefcase that was placed on the side of the cabinet, took out a stack of documents and threw it onto An Hao''s bed, then said with a heavy face: "Since that''s the case, look at this agreement, if you agree, then sign on it."


    An Hao''s heart was filled with suspicion. He endured the pain in his head and half leaned against the bedside table, reaching out to pick up the stack of documents. When he saw the first few words on the page, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "A prenuptial agreement?"


    She raised her head to look at Lin Lang, and said in shock: "What does that mean?"


    "Nothing." Lin Lang sat on the chair by the bed. Even though her tone was still indifferent, her expression was really ugly: "It''s just a prenuptial agreement, as long as you marry me, I will give you money. Money enough to support all the medical expenses in Grandma An, how about it?"


    An Hao stared at him blankly, as if she couldn''t understand what he was saying. Lin Lang patiently waited for her reply with utmost patience.


    After a long while, An Hao raised his eyes to look at Lin Lang, and asked softly: "Lin Lang, do you like me?"


    "How do I like you? So what if I don''t like you? " Lin Lang laughed sarcastically: "This has nothing to do with our marriage."


    The laughter seemed to be mocking her for thinking too much. An Hao felt that it was a little embarrassing and he pursed his lips. She retorted, "Then what exactly are you plotting? "I''m a woman who hasn''t been divorced yet, and a grandmother who is unconscious on the bed. Who knows how much money I''ll have to pay ¡­"


    Lin Lang looked at her and said matter-of-factly: "Of course I want to see the child in your stomach."


    "Child?" An Hao was startled: "It''s not flowing out?"


    She remembered that when SKY and He Xigu were drinking together, it seemed to be... It flowed away.


    Hearing her ask that, Lin Lang''s expression immediately darkened, and laughed: "You''re really disappointed, this child''s lucky life is safe."


    "Oh." An Hao was startled, she lowered her eyes and looked at the document in her hands, she could not tell what she was feeling, was it more disappointed? Or was it more fortunate?


    Her reaction made Lin Lang even more upset, he clenched his fists tightly, his clear peach blossom eyes were filled with a sharp light aura, he pursed his lips to endure for a moment, but he was still unable to hold back, he grinded his teeth and said: "The child did not flow away, did he really disappoint you?"


    An Hao looked at him, pursed her lips to think for a moment, then said honestly: "I don''t know either, I don''t know if it''s due to disappointment or luck."


    As she spoke, she lowered her gaze. Her hand tightly gripped the document as she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. You are the father of a child. Yet, I hid from you the thoughts of a child I wanted to drive away ¡­"


    Even if she couldn''t go to the hospital or make it into the crowd, she could still torment herself, thinking that her child could do it by himself ¡­


    She really was a woman with a vicious heart.


    Lin Lang really wanted to grab her collar and ruthlessly beat her up, but when he saw her pale white face, he could only suppress the rage in his heart and digest it by himself. What else could he do?


    They didn''t want to beat him up, but they didn''t want to curse ¡­


    The main thing was that as long as she was willing to marry him and give birth to the child in her womb, he would bear all the expenses needed to treat Grandma. In addition, he would also give her all of the twenty percent of the Blue Sky International share he held in his hands.


    And all she had to do was give birth to the child in her womb and raise it properly. She didn''t even need to fulfill her duty as husband and wife.


    From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be losing anything.


    An Hao could not help but ask: "Since you want this child, then I shall be the one who was born. Why must we get married?"


    "Didn''t you say so? This child was born an illegitimate child. " Lin Lang carelessly said: "What I hate the most in this life is having an illegitimate child, so my child must be legitimate and be born with a proper name. When he is born into this world, I will definitely not let him bear the title of an illegitimate child."


    An Hao held onto the document tightly, and pursed his lips. "But I''m not divorced yet."


    "Then get a divorce immediately."


    An Hao suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, and Lin Lang did not avoid her gaze at all. Or are you still reluctant to divorce him? "


    "..." "No." An Hao lowered his eyes and explained in a low voice: "I heard that getting a divorce is rather troublesome. Some people can''t be divorced within a year or two, and the court also doesn''t urge people to leave. Usually, they would have to sue several times before they succeed ¡­"


    "You can get a divorce. You just need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''ll be over in an hour."


    An Hao lowered his head and did not say anything, but Lin Lang''s heart was agitated and did not urge her on. After a long while, An Hao finally raised his eyes and looked at him, "I can ¡­ Consider signing it? "


    "I can, but don''t think about it too long. I don''t have much patience." Lin Lang said as he stood up and walked out of the ward, not even sparing An Hao another glance.

 C244

    After leaving the sickroom, Lin Lang fiercely kicked the wall of the corridor, as though he was venting his anger. The people beside him looked at him like they were crazy and avoided him.


    Although he had long known about An Hao''s feelings for Chen Xiyang, when he saw her expression that was filled with unwillingness to part from him, he was still extremely furious. He wanted to step forward and grab that little girl''s neck, to ask her, what was so good about that man?


    Not only was he plotting to send her to another man''s bed, he was also a despicable sadist. What did she like about him? He still wasn''t getting a divorce? Are you still trying to make peace?


    He was simply retarded.


    After venting, he gradually calmed down. Actually, he knew that taking out the contract now was a bit like taking advantage of someone when they were in danger. He didn''t plan on using this to tie her up by his side.


    Instead, she wanted to take things step by step. No matter what happened, she would always stay by her side, allowing her to realize his good points. Then, she would slowly fall in love with him, and the two of them would just let nature take its course.


    He had no other choice but to come up with such an indecent plan. God knows, when he found out that she had almost miscarried and fainted in the hospital, he couldn''t wait to destroy the world.


    He thought that as long as he greeted SKY''s Director He, no one would dare trouble her there. However, he had forgotten about the hidden danger called He Xigu.


    Damn it, He Xigu ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Looking at Lin Lang''s figure that was leaving in a rage, An Hao was even more confused in her heart. She looked at the document in her eyes, and thought about how Lin Lang would angrily scold her and perhaps even slap her when he knew that she didn''t want to protect this child.


    But how could she have thought that Lin Lang would give her such an agreement, and actually want to marry her?


    He was a very good young man. If he wanted a future, he had to have a family background. He reckoned that there were many women who wanted to marry him. But why did he insist on marrying a married woman like her?


    The agreement clearly stated that if the child was born, she could propose a divorce. Could it be that because of the child in her womb, he was willing to bear the name of a second marriage man?


    A child that hadn''t been born yet wasn''t carried by a woman that she loved. If it was a pregnant mother looking forward to the birth of a child, she could understand, but as a father ¡­ "He hadn''t even seen a child''s embryo and hadn''t even heard of the child''s movements, yet he was already looking forward to it?


    Looking forward to marrying a woman you don''t love?


    An Hao felt that this matter was very illusory.


    But if Lin Lang really liked her ¡­ She felt that she was being too sentimental, with her character, what could Lin Lang like from her point of view?


    An Hao really couldn''t understand.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Because of the urgent situation at that time, An Hao was sent to the Maternal and Infant Hospital near the SKY Entertainment City. Night. It had already been one day and two nights since she woke up and fought over alcohol with He Xigu at the SKY.


    After the situation stabilized a bit, Lin Lang transferred her to the Third People''s Hospital and stayed next to Grandma''s sickroom.


    Grandma Su saw that she had tormented him to such a state, he really wanted to slap her a few times, and reproached: "Girl, how can you torment yourself to such a state? "Don''t you know how much your grandmother would feel if she saw you like this."


    After cursing, she cried while hugging An Hao: "Why is your life so bitter, what kind of evil did you create?"


    An Hao teared up and joked, "Maybe I killed too many people in my previous life."


    In the following days, Lin Lang would not allow An Hao to torment himself any longer. He only allowed her to rest in the hospital and rest.


    After half a month, the thing An Hao did the most was to lie on his bed in a daze. When he was tired, he would go to Grandma''s sickroom to chat with Grandma An, and then walk around the garden below the hospital.


    Roughly a week ago, Grandma An had undergone two operations, but the situation did not improve by much. The experts once again held a consultation and all felt that they should send the old lady to the M Nation, where the most advanced medical equipment was located.


    What Lin Lang meant was that once An Hao''s body was better, he would bring Grandma An to M Nation to treat it.


    When An Hao heard this news, she had no choice but to treat her own body seriously. In this half month, her entire person had become a lot fatter than before.


    As for the agreement from that day, Lin Lang seemed to have completely forgotten about it and never mentioned it again. However, An Hao couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened to it.


    But whether or not she agreed, what she needed to do now ¡­ She would just divorce Chen Xiyang first. After all, she was going to go abroad soon, so she wouldn''t be able to delay this matter any longer.


    She opened it, and one by one, pictures appeared in front of her. Ever since that small supermarket on the second floor had been renovated, Chen Xiyang would send her pictures of that room every day. Sometimes he would even send her videos, showing how he lived inside.


    He also told her that he had all the documents he needed for the supermarket and was going to open on Christmas Day, which was more than Christmas to them.


    An Hao had never replied to him once. After so many things had happened, it was meaningless for her to linger on her feelings from the past.


    Just thinking about asking him out to talk about a divorce, she still didn''t know how to begin.


    On December 17th, a month had passed since her grandmother''s accident, and the sky was covered with snowflakes as big as cotton, which dyed the outside world white.


    An Hao stood in front of the window and looked at the tall buildings wrapped in silver outside. He thought that this should be the first snowfall of the year in Beijing, it was pretty big.


    She wondered if she should go outside and build a snowman when the snow stopped. With how cold it was, Lin Lang should not have let it go, right?


    It shouldn''t be a big deal if she wore those thick clothes and hat and gloves. She really wanted to make a snowman out of him.


    Just as he was thinking that the door to the ward had been pushed open, because it was noon and it was already time for lunch and Lin Lang had matters to attend to when he walked out, An Hao thought that the Grandma Su had come over. Just as he was about to turn around and greet him, he realized that it was Lin Qing.


    She was wearing a thick down jacket and a stylish woolen hat. The snow that fell on her body had yet to melt, giving her a feeling of being in the wind. It was a feeling of dust.


    An Hao''s eyes widened in shock: "Why did you suddenly come back?"

 C245

    "The filming crew will be back soon." Lin Qing patted the snow on his body at the door of the sickroom and looked at his grandmother who was lying on the bed, and asked: "I feel a bit cold, is it alright if I come in like this?"


    "What can happen?" An Hao walked towards the sofa and laughed bitterly: "If my grandmother knew it was cold, she would probably wake up not too far away."


    "Don''t be discouraged." Lin Qing shook off the snow on his body, walked to the sofa and sat down, "Didn''t you say that you are going abroad for treatment?


    "Yes." An Hao nodded, he extended his hand and picked up an apple from the fruit plate: "Want to eat? I''ll peel it for you. "


    In truth, it had been a month, and An Hao already did not dare hold high any longer. In this one month, she had looked up too much information on brain death, and after getting a deeper understanding of the contents, even if she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that brain death was actually equivalent to death.


    The only thing that made her persevere up till now was the few cases where the brain-dead people had indeed awakened and were all healthy and alive.


    It was a hope for her.


    "Mm, give me one." Lin Qing reclined on the sofa, took out his phone and started fiddling with it, "When I got off the plane, I threw my luggage at home and came to visit you, I was really thirsty."


    "Is this considered a holiday?" An Hao peeled the fruit while chatting with her.


    "Yes, it''s the holidays." Lin Qing glanced at her, pursed his lips and smiled: "My male god doesn''t have much hope, so I can accompany you for a while longer."


    "Look at how cocky you are, are you two together now?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Qing thought for a moment, then said with a pair of bright eyes: "Anyway, I feel like I''m in a relationship."


    "You''re pretty happy, aren''t you?" An Hao cut an apple and gave it to her: "Here, eat."


    Lin Qing sat up straight after receiving the apple. He took a bite of the apple and scrolled through the news while chatting with An Hao, he seemed to be really busy.


    "Anyway, I feel pretty happy." As she ate the apple, she smiled crookedly. "Very, very happy ¡­" Eh? The Night Tower has been sealed off? "


    The smile on Lin Qing''s face was replaced with astonishment as he chewed on the apple and muttered: Who could possibly have the ability to run over to Western Gu''s head and touch the soil?


    An Hao''s hands paused, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "What did you say?"


    "Brother Xi Gu''s night villa has been sealed up. Look ¡­" Lin Qing passed the phone to An Hao, "It seems like you''ve been thoroughly investigated. The news says that the business is no longer open, and that you''re taking out your building to auction, what''s going on?"


    An Hao took the phone, and while reading the news report on the phone, he casually asked: "Brother Xiugu? Is it He Xigu? "


    "Yeah." Lin Qing nodded: "I remember that night a few months ago, the business of the manor was temporarily suspended as well, no? "It''s only been so long ¡­"


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something and looked at An Hao in shock. "I remember that a few months ago, Third Brother was the one who did this, right? It won''t be again this time ¡­ Him? "


    An Hao did not say anything, and continued to read the news. These were the headlines released by the Beijing Daily newspaper, and the information should be real, there was no lie to it.


    It was indeed written that the Night Villa was forced to close at 8 AM and was not allowed to continue business. It was said that the owner had been found out that there were many illegal entertainment projects in the Entertainment City, and Boss He Xigu was once again invited to the Supervising Department.


    Thinking about the things that He Xigu had done to make things difficult for himself, An Hao couldn''t help but curse: "Serves you right.


    Lin Qing looked at her in shock: "Do you have a grudge with Western Flower?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?" An Hao raised his eyes and looked at her: "The hatred between us has grown, although I don''t know how I managed to offend that mad dog."


    She told him about the matter between her and He Xigu in a simple manner. When she mentioned that she almost had an abortion while tasting wine with him and was hospitalized not too long ago, Lin Qing suddenly came to a realization. "No wonder, it really was my Third Brother who did this. "Why do I have to go against you? That''s great now. If I offend the people from the inspection office, then where else can I run to other shops if I don''t close my doors? This is the bloody lesson you have to learn from being unable to fight with officials."


    An Hao looked at her, not knowing what to say. She actually couldn''t believe that this had anything to do with her, maybe it was just a coincidence?


    At the end of the news, it was said that several other companies had also been temporarily checked out and all production work had been suspended, including: Xu''s Food Co. Ltd., Canny Jewellery, and the property of Golden Age.


    If An Hao remembered correctly, these few Crown Princes were the ones that drank wine with He Xigu that day. Coincidences would not seem to be so coincidental when they bumped into each other.


    An Hao blinked his eyes and pursed his lips. She thought, could it be that Lin Lang was the one who did this? Was it really because of her?


    Her heart started to beat faster and faster.


    Lin Qing poked his forefinger into her head, looking at her with a crafty expression and asked softly: "Hey, how does it feel like? For a man to be willing to do anything for you, that must be a great feeling, right? "


    "Come on." An Hao could not help but blush, "That might not be for me, and that might not be done by your Third Brother. Didn''t he already resign?"


    "He''s just a foreign delegate. He''s not quitting his job, alright? He''ll have to go back to work at the capital''s general inspection office." Lin Qing sat back on the sofa and explained to his third brother, "Furthermore, even if he doesn''t go to work yet, his status as the overseer''s official is still there. Isn''t it obvious that he can investigate whoever he wants to do so with his official position?"


    "That might not be for me." An Hao handed the phone back to her. "Maybe it''s because of the child in my womb, I''m just basking in the light of the child."


    "Haha ¡­" Lin Qing pointed at her cheek and cancelled her out: "Listen to your sour tone, why are you still jealous of your child?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." An Hao rolled his eyes at her: "Only people who like someone would get jealous for him, right? It''s not like I like your Third Brother, which country''s jealousy do I get for him?"


    Before she could finish speaking, the ward door opened and Lin Lang walked in carrying two boxes of food. He was shocked and stared at her: "Why did you come in without knocking?"


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her: "When have I ever knocked on this ward?"


    An Hao was momentarily at a loss for words. It seemed like he really had not, but ¡­


    She carefully observed Lin Lang''s expression and felt that he didn''t seem to be too happy. Did you hear what she just said?

 C246

    Upon seeing Lin Lang, Lin Qing immediately stood up from the sofa and walked up to him. Grabbing his arm, he asked: "Third brother, was Brother Western Gu''s collapse of the Night Villa a masterpiece of yours?"


    "Yeah." Lin Lang placed the box in his hand on the table, and casually pushed away Lin Qing''s hand that was grabbing his sleeves, and asked indifferently: "Is there anything strange about it?"


    "Did you really do it?" Lin Qing glanced at An Hao and said excitedly: "Is it because he bullied An Hao before, that''s why you ¡­"


    "Are you an idiot?" Lin Lang looked at Lin Qing as if he was looking at a fool, "I''m a member of the Supervisor''s Department. Of course, the night villa was closed because of its incongruity with the state''s rules and the interests of the people were harmed. How could I do those things for the sake of personal grudges?


    When he said these words, the first person he embarrassed himself with was An Hao. She was looking at Lin Lang initially, and although she didn''t want to admit it, she did want to know if it was because of her.


    She looked away and began to eat the peeled apple with her head down.


    When Lin Qing asked this question, she had already scanned An Hao with the corner of her eyes. She thought that she would hear An Hao''s bashful reply, so that she could see his reaction.


    Lin Qing also looked at Lin Lang as if he were an idiot, and said resentfully. "I think you''re the one with a thick capital, with a retarded mind."


    With that, she rolled her eyes at him and sat back down on the sofa, ignoring him.


    Lin Lang was too lazy to bother with her. He bent over and opened the lunchbox, and said as if nothing had happened: "Eat."


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head and quickly finished the apple in his hand. Coincidentally, Lin Lang had also finished setting up the food.


    Since he did not know Lin Qing was coming over, Lin Lang only bought two of them. Luckily, he had spare chopsticks here and he could eat them very well even without a bowl.


    When they were almost done eating, Lin Lang looked at An Hao, and said very naturally: "Hurry up and arrange for the divorce. We''ll go get the certificate, and then deal with the matters of leaving the country."


    An Hao was absentmindedly eating a meal, but hearing this he choked and started to cough with his hands covering his mouth.


    Hearing that, Lin Qing''s eyes lit up: You two are getting married?


    An Hao was still coughing, wanting to explain the whole situation, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence, so he could only get up and drink some water to alleviate the situation.


    When she went to drink the water, Lin Qing grabbed Lin Lang''s arm and asked: "Third brother, are you and An Xiao-er really going to get married?"


    Lin Lang indifferently uttered an "en".


    Lin Qing curled his lips at him: "Tsk, and you''re saying that it''s not because of her, but because of the fact that you want to get a marriage certificate and become your wife. You, are just using your own words to describe yourself."


    "Whatever you say." Lin Lang''s voice still carried a trace of absent-mindedness: "As long as you''re happy."


    An Hao paused when he was drinking. Yeah, as long as you are happy.


    All along, the hospital''s staff, including Lin Qing, had thought of her and Lin Lang as a couple who had a good relationship. She had explained it more than once, but Lin Lang had never tried to explain it to her.


    She had wondered why he didn''t explain. Is it... Because he really liked her? As such, he didn''t mind if others misunderstood him.


    Now it seemed that he really did not mind what others said, not because he liked her, but because he was too lazy to explain, because he felt that there was no need to explain. In any case, whatever they said would not affect him.


    As he said, "As long as you are happy, you can say whatever you want."


    It turned out that it really didn''t matter to them no matter how they misunderstood each other.


    After finishing his meal, Lin Qing left. He said that he was a little tired from the flight and wanted to go back to sleep.


    After she left, Lin Lang also wanted to go out and do something. Before she left, she warned An Hao, "Don''t forget to contact Chen Xiyang and tell him about the divorce, don''t go out and meet with him, just directly ask him to come to the hospital to talk about it.


    An Hao was sitting on the sofa looking at his phone, but hearing his words, she could only nod her head, and did not say anything.


    Lin Lang looked at her meaningfully, then narrowed his eyes and said: "What, do you look unhappy?"


    "Nope." An Hao subconsciously answered, looked up at him once, then lowered his head and looked at his phone.


    Lin Lang smiled, "I thought you would be in a bad mood since you''re going to get a divorce."


    An Hao pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she still only replied with two words: "No."


    "Then I''ll leave first." Lin Lang carried his empty lunch box and did not forget to remind Yue Yang, "Don''t forget to invite him to the hospital for a chat."


    Talk? How could they talk? An Hao felt strangely agitated, not only because she was going to divorce Chen Xiyang, but also because she felt like her head was spinning. She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of attitude Lin Lang had towards her.


    What did his attitude have to do with her? She had written it clearly in black and white. Marriage was for the sake of a child. Once the child was born, they could get a divorce. That was enough.


    Anyway, she needed money, he needed children, what a perfect deal, why should she care what he thought of her?


    She didn''t like him, did she expect him to like her?


    An Hao, you really are a white lotus and a green tea bitch, why are you thinking about this everyday? It would be better to think of something more practical, such as...


    Divorce.


    She impatiently ruffled her hair, looked for Chen Xiyang''s number, and took the chance to call it. When the colourful bell rang, she regretted it, but it was too late for her to hang up.


    Chen Xiyang''s gentle voice entered his ears: "Ah Hao?"


    "Mm, it''s me." An Hao held onto his phone tightly, he hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Do you have the time now? Can you come to the Third People''s Hospital? "


    "What? Is something the matter?"


    "Yeah, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Heh ¡­" Chen Xiyang laughed bitterly: "If you have something you want to talk to me about, you can come to the small supermarket. Our small supermarket has already been renovated for quite a while, and you haven''t come to see it a single time yet."


    An Hao pursed his lips. She still said, "It''s better if you come to the hospital. Grandma won''t be able to leave anyone here."


    "Ah Hao, are you afraid of me?" Chen Xiyang''s voice was so gentle that water seemed to be dripping out. "Are you afraid that I would hurt you? "Hur hur, how could that be? You''re my wife, I won''t hurt anyone."


    When An Hao heard the voice, the hairs on his body all stood up, she suddenly thought of the pictures she saw before. Chen Xiyang held onto the burning candle and smiled as he dripped hot oil on the woman''s body.


    Her body started to tremble uncontrollably. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said as naturally as she could, "Grandmother, you really can''t leave me. Why don''t you come to the hospital?"

 C247

    "Are you going to divorce me?"


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Xiyang suddenly said these words, his tone still as gentle as ever.


    An Hao''s heart started to thump wildly. Her body was shaking more and more, and she did not understand why she was suddenly so afraid. The more gentle his tone was, the more she felt afraid.


    She pursed her lips and did not say anything, but Chen Xiyang chuckled: "Alright, I''ll go look for you now. Are you waiting for me in Grandma''s sickroom?"


    "I''ll wait for you at the flowerbed downstairs."


    "Alright, I''ll be there soon. You wait for me."


    After hanging up, An Hao took out a down jacket from the cupboard and put it on, then took out the scarf Grandma had knitted for her last year and wrapped around her neck. After feeling that it would not be cold anymore, she stood beside the bed and looked at her grandmother''s sleeping appearance.


    In just a month, Grandmother had already become so skinny that it was really painful to look at her.


    An Hao extended his hand to feel her pulse. After confirming that it was still beating vigorously, she let out a light breath and softly murmured, "Grandmother, I''m going out to take a look now ¡­ to go and talk to Shiyan... The matter of the divorce ¡­ "


    She pursed her lips. She lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake. "We''ve only been married for a few months, and now we''re getting divorced. I wonder if you''ll support me, and if you''ll blame me when I wake up ¡­"


    She fell silent and looked at her grandma''s eyes that were starting to shine. She bent over and hugged her grandma, acting like she was a spoiled child in her grandma''s arms as she mumbled, "Grandmother, I''m only family now. Can you wake up quickly?" Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know where my home is. "


    It was still snowing heavily outside, so there were almost no pedestrians in the garden below the hospital. They were probably hiding in their wards due to the cold weather.


    An Hao stepped on a thick layer of snow and arrived at the side of the flower bed. It was already winter, and the flower bed was already completely empty.


    An Hao let out a light sigh and shrunk his chin into his scarf. Feeling a little bored, he began to pace back and forth, lowering his head and watching himself leave circles of footprints on the snow-white snow.


    Just as she was about to successfully step on this heart formed from footprints, a familiar voice came from behind her. "Are you stepping on my heart again?"


    An Hao turned his head around and saw Chen Xiyang wearing a camel''s fur coat and a black scarf. A wind blew past and messed up his soft hair.


    He looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. "I remember that winter when we first met, you also stepped on the snow and made two heart-shaped shapes, saying that one was me and the other was you. Then you drew a Cupid, saying that its arrow had pierced two hearts and that we would never be able to separate again."


    An Hao pursed her lips and looked at him, unable to say a single word. Back then, she loved this person so much that she couldn''t wait to do all the romantic things for him.


    An Hao smiled bitterly, "I also remember that you told me at that time that this Cupid''s love is not allowed. Not only did he disappear when the wind blew, even his two hearts have been blown away and are nowhere to be found."


    Chen Xiyang walked towards her and said with a smile, "But they weren''t blown away. They have been hidden in my heart this whole time."


    An Hao suddenly wanted to cry. When she was chasing him, and even during her four years of being in love with him, she had always wanted to hear some sweet words from Chen Xiyang. Even if it was just ''I love you'', Chen Xiyang had never said it to her.


    Now that she had decided to divorce him, he actually began to speak sweetly to her.


    It felt really ironic.


    "Don''t talk about this anymore. It''s meaningless." An Hao looked up at Chen Xiyang, pursed his lips and fell silent for a moment, then said softly: "Xi Yang, let''s get divorced."


    "Why?" Chen Xiyang looked at her, his lips still carrying a gentle smile: "Why should I get a divorce? You clearly promised never to separate, didn''t you? "


    His attitude made An Hao very angry. She glared at him and said angrily: "Since you don''t want to separate, why are you still looking for a woman behind my back?"


    "That''s because ¡­"


    "Don''t say that because I''m afraid you''ll hurt me." An Hao interrupted him with a loud voice, her eyes red as she said, "You did more than that to hurt me? Do you need me to explain it to you? "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xiyang looked at her with furrowed brows. "You can say that I hurt Xia Lan, and those women that I have abused sexually, but I did not. How could I bear to hurt you?"


    Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. An Hao stubbornly looked at him.


    "Of course not." Chen Xiyang reached out to caress her head, "Even if I am to hurt the people of this world, I won''t hurt you. You are my lover, Ah Hao."


    "You won''t hurt me even if you hurt all the people in the world?" An Hao laughed sarcastically: "In your heart, what kind of injuries can be considered injuries?"


    "Of course ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore." An Hao suddenly felt extremely tired. Why did she not realize that communicating with Chen Xiyang would be so tiring?


    How exactly did he define ''injury''? Betrayal wasn''t hurt, sending her to someone else''s bed wasn''t hurt, so how was it hurt?


    She really didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t even want to see him again.


    An Hao raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, "The reason why I invited you here was to discuss the matter of the divorce. I won''t ask for anything from you, I will return you a portion of the gift you gave me previously.


    "After you get your divorce certificate, you can rightfully be together with Third Young Master Lin, right?"


    An Hao suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, and subconsciously wanted to refute. However, before she could retort, she suddenly remembered that after she got divorced, she would definitely consider marrying Lin Lang. Although it was only an agreement, it would also go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her certificate.


    Thus, for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just stood there in a daze.


    Seeing her reaction, Chen Xiyang smirked: "Did I get it right? You actually hooked up with Third Young Master Lin? Once you sleep with him, their relationship would change, right? "


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously as he spoke, "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have pampered you. I would have turned you into my person earlier. So what if it hurts a bit? It''s better than letting other men take advantage of you."


    His gaze looked somewhat frightening, and An Hao unconsciously took a step back. She did not expect him to say such a thing, and after staring at him in shock for a while, she laughed bitterly: "Go up with another man. Bed? Why did I have sex with other men? Where''s the bed? Isn''t that your masterpiece? "

 C248

    Chen Xiyang was startled, then narrowed his eyes dangerously, and sinisterly said: "You have my masterpiece? Who told you that, Xia Lan? "


    An Hao had never dared to be certain that this matter really had something to do with him, but seeing him in this state, An Hao''s entire heart grew cold, as though his entire person was being exposed to the wind and snow. No matter how well-dressed he was, he could only tremble in fear.


    "I don''t even know where Lan Lan is going, so how could I possibly listen to her?"


    She looked up into Chen Xiyang''s eyes and said seriously: "Xi Yang, after all, I have loved you before. Even if we haven''t reached the end, I don''t want to leave grudges between us.


    "A good gathering and a good break?" Chen Xiyang sneered: "Impossible, An Hao, I''ll tell you today. If you want me to divorce you, that is, unless I die."


    As he said that, he leaned closer to An Hao, looked into her eyes, smiled and said: "As long as you don''t get a divorce, you will always be my, Chen Xiyang''s, person. I want you to never be able to get rid of me."


    His eyes were extremely strange, and a kind of crazed excitement was hidden within the peace and quiet. An Hao had never seen such a gaze before, and was immediately stupefied from fright.


    However, Chen Xiyang didn''t notice her fear in the slightest. He pressed his hand to the back of her head, planted a kiss on her forehead and gently said: "Good girl, don''t think about getting married with me anymore. It''s cold outside, go back to your room obediently.


    "Divorce isn''t something you can just leave if you don''t want to." A casual voice rang out from behind Chen Xiyang.


    Before Chen Xiyang could react, he was grabbed by a huge force at the back of his shirt, and then he was flung fiercely to the side. He stumbled a few steps, before barely managing to stabilize his body, and saw Lin Lang standing in front of him, wiping her forehead with his palm.


    "Are you an idiot?" Lin Lang wiped An Hao''s forehead as he scolded: "Do you not know how to hide when you see someone else''s kiss? Or do you think he''s clean? "


    An Hao''s head was rubbed so hard that it hurt, and he subconsciously retreated. "You''re hurting me."


    Lin Lang said as a matter of fact, "It''s definitely better to wipe it clean since it''s dirty."


    An Hao, "..."


    What could she say to such an unreasonable person?


    An Hao didn''t react at all, but Chen Xiyang, who was at his side, was furious. He naturally took two steps forward, looked at Chen Xiyang''s actions and sneered: "I''ve kissed her inside and outside, can you wipe her clean?"


    Lin Lang''s hands paused for a moment, then laughed lightly and turned around to look at Chen Xiyang, and said with the usual lazy tone: "Everything she met in the past was inhumane, I don''t blame her, anyway the places you kissed would eventually be covered with my Profound Spirit Qi, and will forever stay, as for you ¡­"


    He sneered, "Just treat it as being bitten by a dog. After getting the vaccine, the wound will heal and things will pass. Don''t worry about it so much. Am I right?"


    An Hao, who was standing behind him, was both angry and ashamed. Did these two people treat her like air by saying such dirty, messy words?


    She couldn''t help but take a step forward. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Lang held her hand, leaned over and kissed her forehead, then said indifferently: "Don''t be anxious. I''ll tell him about the divorce.


    Those soft lips ¡­ When the petal landed on his forehead, An Hao was completely stunned. This person ¡­ This person actually kissed her? Or in front of Chen Xiyang?


    When Chen Xiyang saw his movements and heard his words, he became so angry that he almost exploded. He raised his fist and punched towards Lin Lang''s head.


    "Lin Lang, don''t go too far."


    Lin Lang had trained before after all, so he turned around at the same time to grab hold of''s wrist. Taking this chance, he pushed to the side once again, and said with squinted eyes: "Chen Xiyang, I want you to remember that from the moment you sent An Hao to my bed, you were no longer worthy of being her husband. You were the one who pushed her to me, so you can''t go back on your words."


    Chen Xiyang glared at him with her red eyes: "I didn''t send her to your bed."


    "No matter whose bed you want to put her in, the result will be the same." Lin Lang walked forward, extended a hand and grabbed onto Chen Xiyang''s collar as he squinted his eyes dangerously, "Let me advise you to obediently come to the Civil Affairs Bureau at two in the afternoon tomorrow and have your marriage annulled with An Hao."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "You better listen to me obediently." Lin Lang slapped his face and carelessly said: "Do you really think that no one else knows those things you''ve done? "You can choose not to get divorced, we can also choose to sue for divorce, and when the time comes and you get into court, I can guarantee that all the terrible things that happened to you will be exposed to the public. By then, not only will your reputation be damaged, but your career will also be implicated.


    Chen Xiyang looked at him resentfully, but wasn''t able to utter a word because he knew what he said was true. If he really didn''t divorce, Lin Lang would really do that.


    "Don''t forget to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at 2: 00 tomorrow afternoon." Seeing that he did not say anything, Lin Lang released the hand that was holding onto his collar, patted on the grey palm of his hand and waved: "Scram."


    Chen Xiyang continued to glare at him, the two eyes of the God of Death were filled with anger and unwillingness, but no matter how unwilling he was, he was incapable of resisting.


    He thought that as long as he climbed into the upper class society, as the CEO of a listed company, he would no longer be looked down upon by others, and would no longer be bullied by others. But in the end, he was still pressed down on the top of his head, and had no ability to resist at all.


    Was his strength not enough?


    She was standing at the side, watching the battle between him and Lin Lang. Due to the thick scarf covering his face, he couldn''t see her expression clearly, so he didn''t know whether or not she had seen disappointment and looked down on him after he was suppressed by Lin Lang or not.


    When he had enough strength, he would still take her back. An Hao could only belong to him, Chen Xiyang, for the rest of his life. This had been decided since the moment she took the initiative to hold his hand.


    In his heart, he said to An Hao silently: "Wait for me to come back and pick you up." Then he turned and walked back to the hospital gate.

 C249

    When Lin Lang threatened Chen Xiyang, An Hao was actually standing a few steps away from him. An Hao had actually heard everything clearly, she did not expect Lin Lang to say those words, and what made her even more disappointed was that Chen Xiyang''s reaction, was actually stopped by him.


    "Do you really think that what you did was unknown to others?"


    She suddenly realised that after knowing him for five years and being in love for four years, she actually had no idea who Chen Xiyang was at all.


    In her heart, she resented Chen Xiyang for deceiving and concealing things from her, but when she saw his injured eyes and lonely back when he turned around, she still felt stifled in her heart.


    Every time he faced unfair treatment from the company, he would stand in front of her and say, "I will work hard in the future. I won''t let anyone bully me again, and I won''t let anyone look down on me."


    Every time she hugged this injured boy, she would say with a serious and confident voice, "Mm, I believe you. You''ve always been a very, very outstanding person."


    It had been a long time since he last saw such a dejected and injured appearance. He never thought that the next time he saw her was because of her.


    "Since he''s so reluctant, let''s chase him. Let me see, he shouldn''t have gone far by now."


    When An Hao came back to his senses, he saw the unhappy face of Lin Lang. She rolled her eyes at him, did not say much, and walked towards the hospital building in large strides.


    Lin Lang was startled, he immediately followed. When he was about to reach the entrance of the building, he casually asked: "Hey, tell me, were you really kissed by him from inside out? More than once? "


    "What?" It was only then that An Hao realized what he had said. Her fair and tender face immediately flushed red, and she glared at him in fury: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    As she spoke and was about to enter the building, Lin Lang reached out and grabbed her clothes: "Explain everything before you head upstairs."


    "Why should I?" An Hao looked back at him, shaking his body wanting to break away from his hand: "Let go of me."


    "Did he really kiss you? From the inside to the outside? "


    Someone even passed by the entrance of the building, and this person dared to ask such shameless words, causing An Hao to become angry: "What does this have to do with you? So what if he did? He''s my legal husband. "


    After saying these words, even An Hao was stunned, and subconsciously wanted to explain, but Lin Lang''s expression had already darkened. He dangerously narrowed his eyes, and said while gnashing his teeth: "So you really kissed? Isn''t that aspect of him bad? Could it be that he ¡­ Sexually abused you? "


    He suddenly thought of the day that Grandma An was in a car accident, when An Hao had rushed over. He wasn''t wearing any clothes, and his wrist was a deep purple. His expression became increasingly gloomy. "Could it be that on that day ¡­"


    An Hao could no longer endure. She raised her leg and kicked him: "Are you crazy?"


    After cursing, he struggled free and walked into the hospital building. Lin Lang, this crazy guy, what nonsense was in his head?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Chen Xiyang left the hospital, she immediately drove back home. When she entered, Sun Yan was lying on the sofa in the hall, watching a family ethics play with dog blood in it. On the tea table in front of her, were her favorite Fire Dragon Fruits, Mangan Fruits and picked grapes.


    She was only wearing a silk pajamas. Because she was lying down, her slightly fat body was vividly displayed.


    Chen Xiyang stood there watching her watch TV while he reached out to grab his grapes. Seeing that he had returned, she also glanced at him and replied without thinking, "I''m back."


    Chen Xiyang squinted his eyes. Seeing her pick up the Fire Dragon Fruit and lie down to eat, he felt even more furious when he saw her looking at him.


    "Sun Yan, have you ever regretted it?"


    Sun Yan paused for a long time as he used his spoon to dig out the Fire Dragon Fruit, and only after staring for a long while was he able to half support his body and look at him. What do I have to regret? "


    "Didn''t you regret it?" Chen Xiyang had already walked in front of her. He leaned slightly and looked at her benevolently: "Have you never regretted what you did when you were young?"


    His gaze that was filled with benevolence, his cold tone, made Sun Yan finally sense that something was amiss. She sat up and frowned as she looked at Chen Xiyang, and asked: "Child, what do you mean by this? When I was young, I did something that was worth regretting? Is it hard for you to go to school? Or was it giving birth to you to raise you? "


    "Don''t fucking pull it on me." Chen Xiyang kicked the tea table over, extended his hand and grabbed Sun Yan''s collar, staring at her fiercely: "Have you forgotten about the obscene things you did when you were young? For me? You still have the nerve to say it for me? "


    Sun Yan was stunned for a long time before she realised what he was talking about. She huffed and puffed, "Child, which country are you going crazy about? [I am lecherous and dissolute? "If I wasn''t lecherous and unrestrained, you would''ve starved to death on the streets. How the f * ck would you be putting on an act like this?"


    "You''re putting on an act?" Chen Xiyang sneered, fiercely throwing Sun Yan onto the sofa, his face ashen as he said: "I f * cking would rather starve to death in the streets than live like I am now."


    Sun Yan''s head struck the armrest of the sofa and he grimaced in pain. Before he could even slow down, Chen Xiyang had already bent down to pinch her neck fiercely. My current appearance is all thanks to your mother. Why don''t you go and die? "


    Sun Yan''s heart was beating extremely fast. He stared at his son that he had painstakingly raised up with his eyes wide open. He gritted his teeth and said, "What did I do for you to hate me so much? I''ve worked so hard to get you to grow up, to feed you and drink for you to go to college.


    "Why do I hate you so much?" Chen Xiyang sneered: "Tell me, why do you think I hate you so much? If it weren''t for you shamelessly recruiting those people to do those despicable things at home every day, would I have ended up like this? "Will I?"


    If it wasn''t for you shamelessly recruiting those people to do those despicable things in your house every day?


    What was the child talking about?


    Sun Yan opened his eyes wide in disbelief, he was shocked beyond words.


    "Do you know how much I want to live the life of a normal person?" Chen Xiyang squeezed her neck fiercely, his eyes bloodshot as he said, "I want to get married and give birth to a child. I want to be like how most men love their wives, but I fucking want to be at the very least sexually. You can''t even do it, it''s all because of you... "

 C250

    Sun Yan''s neck was tightly pinched, she felt like she was suffocating to death, her two hands were tightly holding onto Chen Xiyang''s hand, but it was completely useless, Chen Xiyang''s hands were actually tighter and tighter.


    She opened her mouth and said with difficulty, "You ¡­ You... You are not... Already... An Hao... "


    "Married to An Hao?" After Chen Xiyang finished speaking for her, he raised the corner of his lips and laughed, the look in his eyes became even more sickly: "I am indeed married to her, but tomorrow she is going to divorce me. Do you know why?"


    Sun Yan''s face had already turned purple, she opened her mouth, but could not say a single word. As she looked at her son who had fallen into madness, tears welled out from the corners of her eyes.


    "Because I''m a masochist. If I don''t, I won''t be able to stand it. If she knows about this, of course she will despise me, so I can''t let her know." Chen Xiyang laughed as he spoke, "But she already knows that. She despises me, she wants to divorce me, and she wants to run away from other men. Isn''t this all your fault? Why did I become a sadist? You should know, right? "After all, when I was very young, those people and you had always been acting out sexual abuse in our family, didn''t they?"


    Sun Yan''s face became more and more purple, her eyes became bigger and bigger, and the hands holding his hands became weaker and weaker. She felt that she was going to die, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Chen Xiyang tilted his head and smiled at her: "Do you think you should die or not? [What the heck. "Woman."


    As he spoke, he exerted more and more strength in his hand.


    Just then, the door to the outer room was opened, Chen Xixi''s voice sounded out: "Mom, did my brother come back? I saw his car downstairs. "


    As she spoke, she walked into the hall. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was stunned for a full three seconds before realizing what her brother was doing. After running a few steps over, she shouted, "Brother, what are you doing? That''s my mom. "


    Hearing Chen Xixi''s voice, Chen Xiyang subconsciously released his hand. Both of his eyes turned scarlet red and his entire body began to tremble before sliding down to the ground.


    Sun Yan who was about to faint coughed violently as he breathed in the air.


    Chen Xixi was so scared that her face turned pale. She cried and helped her mother up, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Mom, are you alright?"


    Sun Yan touched his throat and shook his head, still coughing.


    Seeing her painful expression, Chen Xixi shouted at Chen Xiyang: "Brother, why are you doing this? Are we really going to strangle our mother? "


    Chen Xiyang was stunned for a few seconds. He slowly raised his eyes to look at her, and only now did Chen Xixi notice the look in her brother''s eyes.


    She had never seen such a look before. It was so sinister like those evil ghosts in a horror movie that were about to devour a person. She was so scared that her mind went blank, and she didn''t even dare to call out ''big brother''.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Xiyang slowly stood up and turned, heading to the door without looking back.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Sun Yan ignored the pain in his throat and shouted at him, "Xi Yang, why do you hate your mother so much ¡­ Mom did it because you and Shea... What do you want me to do if I don''t do it alone? What do you want me to do? "


    Chen Xiyang paused in his steps, but still did not turn his head and left. Soon after, the door closed and a bang sounded, as if he and the mother and daughter in the room were separated by a world.


    Chen Xixi was startled for a moment, he turned his head to look at Sun Yan, and asked while crying: "Mom, what''s going on? "Why did brother suddenly become like this?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, Sun Yan turned his head to look at her, but he could not say a single word out loud. How was she going to explain this to her daughter? Should he tell her that the nonsense he had done when he was young had caused his brother an indelible psychological damage?


    She couldn''t help but hug Chen Xixi and cry.


    When she was young, she wasn''t a good woman. She loved to play, and she would play however she liked. However, her husband was a withered person. Before he died, there were already people outside her house.


    After her husband disappeared, she became even more impudent. She could not only let go of the game, but also earn money to support her family. Wasn''t this the same for both of them?


    However, she never thought that her son would hide in the shadows and peek when she was having some ''fun'' with those people. She really didn''t know ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Hao didn''t know if she had angered Lin Lang or not, but after he saw Chen Xiyang downstairs, he never said a single word to her. After he left, he also didn''t return, and even the dinner was sent over by Lin Qing.


    An Hao really did not understand the reason behind Lin Lang''s anger. According to the previous situation, she felt that Lin Lang was jealous, but from her past experiences, she thought that she was being sentimental.


    An Hao felt a little agitated. He didn''t know if it was because in the past half month, she and Lin Lang had been frequently together, taking care of Grandma together while eating and chatting, causing her to notice Lin Lang from time to time. She had to guess even the tiniest bit of things that weren''t right with his mood.


    No matter how this happened, it was not a good omen.


    An Hao decided to keep it in his heart. It would be quite dangerous for him to constantly circle around Lin Lang.


    With such a decision, An Hao slept all night until the next day, and had a messy dream all night.


    She woke up to check on her grandma''s condition before washing up. It had been a month, she stayed in the hospital during the day and slept in the night. The hospital was almost her home, and all her belongings had been moved to the hospital.


    After washing his face and changing his clothes, An Hao pulled open the curtains. The heavy snow had already stopped and the scenery outside was now a vast expanse of whiteness.


    An Hao looked at the time and saw that it was already eight-thirty in the morning. He didn''t know who was the person that delivered breakfast to him. Lin Lang?


    Ai, forget it. I''ll go to the hospital cafeteria first.


    Just as An Hao was about to leave the sickroom, a nurse came over to check on him. She waited for a moment, and after confirming that everything was normal, she and the nurse walked out of the sickroom. After a month of interaction, the two of them were already quite familiar with each other, chatting as they walked.


    Before he could reach the elevator, a person walked down from it. Seeing the nurse rushing over, "Nurse, may I ask ¡­"


    Before she could even finish, she saw An Hao standing beside the nurse. She reached out and grabbed An Hao''s arm, and said emotionally: "Ah Hao, Mother has finally found you. How are you now?"


    An Hao was stupefied. He looked at her in a daze: "Auntie, why are you here?"


    The person who came was Chen Xiyang''s mother, Sun Yan.

 C251

    "Mom came to see you." Sun Yan affectionately held An Hao''s arm, looking like a mother and daughter who had a very good relationship.


    Almost everyone in the hospital knew that An Hao did not have parents, she only had a grandmother who was currently lying in the sickroom. The nurse guessed that she was probably Mr. Lin''s mother, although his temperament and character did not seem to match Mr. Lin''s.


    However, the nurse politely greeted her, "Auntie Lin, hello."


    "Auntie Lin?" Sun Yan looked at her: "What Auntie Lin? My surname is Sun, my son is surnamed Chen. You can call me Auntie Sun, even Auntie Chen would be fine. Who is Auntie Lin? "


    Her voice was so hoarse that it sounded like a duck. Coupled with the fact that her eyes were wide open, it was a little scary. The nurse hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Auntie Sun, I''m sorry."


    "Hmph." Sun Yan rolled his eyes at her, turned his head and looked at An Hao, and asked with concern: "Ah Hao, how are you feeling? When can I leave the hospital? When are we going home? "


    "Auntie, let me go first." An Hao felt extremely uncomfortable being tugged on her arm. Ever since the day they met, this person had never been this warm to her. Now that she was so intimate with him all of the sudden, she was a little unsure of what kind of expression she should use to respond.


    Hearing her address him unhappily once again, Sun Yan reached out to slap her with his hand, and said angrily: "What aunt? How long have you been married to my son?


    An Hao pursed his lips and did not say anything. Sun Yan patted her again: "Look at how unhappy you are, isn''t it normal to call me mother?"


    At this time, the patient had just woken up to eat, and the patient''s family had come to deliver their food. Sun Yan''s voice had already attracted the attention of many, but because of what she said, everyone stopped in their tracks.


    After all, in the hearts of everyone, An Hao was Lin Lang''s girlfriend. Now that a mother-in-law had appeared, she did not seem to have high standards. No matter how they looked at it, she did not seem to be Lin Lang''s mother.


    Some people could not help but ask: "Ah Hao, this is... Is it really your mother-in-law? "


    Before An Hao could say anything, Sun Yan had already answered: "Of course it''s true. Ah Hao and my son has already been married for almost half a year, so of course I''m her mother-in-law. What kind of person is he? "


    Her tone of voice was really embarrassing, the person was instantly rendered speechless.


    It was not only the person who was feeling embarrassed, even An Hao felt embarrassed, and forcefully pulled Sun Yan''s hand away, maintaining the manners that they should have and said: "Aunty, did you eat breakfast? "Why don''t I take you to breakfast?"


    "Ah, no need, no need. I''ve already eaten." Sun Yan did not mind in the slightest that there were other people present. He grabbed An Hao''s hand once again and said: "Let me take a look at your condition, and also because I heard from Xi Yang that there was some awkwardness between the two of you? "Me, as a mother, I just want to ¡­"


    "Auntie." An Hao could not tolerate it any longer and went straight to the point: "The one who is sick is not me, but my grandmother. I am only here to take care of her."


    Sun Yan''s face suddenly turned green and white, it was as if she could hear the whispers at the side.


    "Heh, and she even said that it was her mother-in-law. In the end, no one gets sick enough to figure it out."


    She suddenly felt even more embarrassed, and before An Hao could finish, she looked at Sun Yan and continued: "Besides, it''s not a small misunderstanding between me and your son, we are already discussing about divorce, and you didn''t like me before, but now you can change me."


    Hearing that, Sun Yan''s eyes immediately became wide open: "Ah Hao, so this is what it means to be heartless, when did I not like you, a daughter-in-law? My whole family would like to have your palm in our hands. If you want to open a small supermarket, we can get you a small supermarket. If you don''t want to live with Grandma, we can agree to split up. Let everyone judge your logic, is that how you do things right? "


    An Hao, on the other hand, clearly felt that the way the others were looking at her had changed. She held her hand once again, and spoke sincerely and earnestly: "Ah Hao, it''s not easy for the couple to live their lives, don''t divorce just because of a small matter. Didn''t our Xi Yang treat you really well, you can take care of everything he does, this person, do you have to be satisfied?"


    An Hao reached out to push her hand that was holding his, and said with furrowed brows: "Auntie, can you not say anymore? What happened between Xi Yang and me was not as simple as you think. "


    "How can it be so simple?" How could the couple not have quarreled in their daily lives? They couldn''t possibly get a divorce every time they quarreled, right? And if a divorced woman wants to marry again, that''s hard, you know? Who would really have feelings for a married woman? So Ah Hao, Ah Hao, don''t be stupid, alright? Let''s go home and have a good life with Xi Yang.


    After hearing these painstaking words, the people waiting for the truth seemed to have seen the truth. The family members who were usually envious of An Hao and Lin Lang, whispered to the people beside them, "So Miss An and Mister Lin are not boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "That''s right. It sounds like Miss An has cheated, but Miss An doesn''t look like such a person."


    "Maybe she knows the face and doesn''t know the heart. Just look at her intimate manner when she is with Mr. Lin. It should be because of that." It should be. "


    "Ai, blind Mister Bai is such an outstanding person, but he was actually tricked into being a third son. I wonder if he knows that Miss An is someone who has been married before."


    "How could I not know? I''m afraid he is also willing to be a third child. Young people these days are truly hard to understand."


    Even though they were discussing softly, Sun Yan could still hear them clearly. He curiously asked, "Who is this Mister Lin? It can''t be the person you secretly followed, right? "


    An Hao was already impatient to begin with, but upon hearing her words, he could not help but get angry: "Auntie Sun, at such an age, can you not spread rumors here? The relationship between Xi Yang and I is purely a fault between us, I have never cheated at all, the one who cheated is your son, can you find out the situation with your son before coming over to denounce him?"


    "What did you say?" Sun Yan opened his eyes wide: "My son. The tracks? How is that possible? He loves you so much that he doesn''t even recognize me, how could he possibly love you? "What about the tracks?"

 C252

    He let out a deep breath and walked around her, directly towards the elevator. Unexpectedly, Sun Yan had caught up to her, ran to her side and kneeled down, then raised his head and begged: "Ah Hao, this aunt is begging you, can you go home and live well with Xi Yang? Auntie will definitely treat you like a real girl in the future. Really, I will definitely not let you suffer any grievances.


    An Hao was stunned, he took a long time to react and quickly bent down to help her up: "Auntie, can you not be like this?"


    Sun Yan tugged her arm and started to cry: "How did it become like this, the house is divided, the supermarket is almost ready to open, why does it have to be a divorce? Can''t you live a good life? If you have any misunderstandings, just say it out and let us communicate with each other. "


    "I''ve already said that it''s not a misunderstanding."


    "How can it not be a misunderstanding? Ah Hao, you pity an old man like me. Go home and live a good life with Xi Yang, okay? "


    Looking at the person crying in front of her, An Hao felt like her brain was going to explode. She took a deep breath, and really didn''t know what else to say, so she simply stopped talking and let her cry.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound. Someone walked out from the elevator. Seeing a middle-aged woman crying while hugging a little girl, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    Ang looked up and saw the woman only two steps away. She was wearing a white mink coat, snow boots, a fashionable lady''s woolen hat, and a scarf around her neck, revealing a raised nose and beautiful eyes. In her hands she carried two lunchboxes.


    The man looked to be in his thirties, and he looked somehow familiar.


    Sun Yan also looked up at her. Perhaps because she saw the woman''s indifferent and gentle temperament, she felt ashamed of herself for shaming her. She coughed lightly and stopped crying, then stood up from the ground.


    The woman smiled awkwardly and asked gently, "Excuse me ¡­" Do you need help? "


    "No, thank you."


    An Hao politely answered, but her voice was quickly drowned by Sun Yan''s voice that sounded like a duck''s: "No need, I just want to advise my daughter-in-law to come home with me. I don''t know why, but she suddenly wants to divorce my son. Can''t I, an old man, come and talk to you? "


    An Hao no longer knew what else he could say.


    The woman holding the lunchbox instead laughed softly, she looked at Sun Yan and said: "You''re trying to persuade your daughter-in-law to go home, but don''t you think that your method of persuasion isn''t right? That would only embarrass her, wouldn''t it? "


    Sun Yan laughed awkwardly: "Can you? I''ve never seen much of the world, so when I got anxious, I didn''t think too much about it. "


    Actually, she did it on purpose, she didn''t mind if that woman An Hao was embarrassed. She only needed to let everyone in the hospital know that An Hao was her daughter-in-law and that she was already married.


    "The method you used was wrong." The woman''s voice sounded soft and comfortable. "You should call her and invite her to a teahouse or a coffee shop. Find a relatively secluded room and have a peaceful conversation with her. That''ll solve the problem, won''t it?"


    "Aiya, a thick-skinned old man like me doesn''t know that much." Sun Yan said impatiently: "I only know that my daughter-in-law isn''t coming home, I have to bring her home."


    "I told you that Xi Yang and I are going to get a divorce this afternoon. I''m no longer your daughter-in-law." An Hao''s anger had really risen, no matter what she shouted out, she was about to explode from anger this early in the morning, what exactly did she run over to the hospital for? Wasn''t she hoping that Chen Xiyang would divorce her? What are you trying to persuade me for?


    "How can a child like you ¡­"


    "Do you want me to tell you all the dirty things your son did before you give up?" An Hao could no longer hold back and shouted. His eyes were red from anger and tears flowed out from his eyes.


    She didn''t think that these words would really shock Sun Yan, and she stood there in a daze for a long time without saying a word.


    An Hao could no longer be bothered with her and turned around to walk towards the ward. Sun Yan subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but when he remembered what An Hao had just said, he stopped in his tracks. Sigh, what should I do? Why can''t I live a good life? "


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears as she stepped into the elevator.


    Linna stood aside and watched as she pressed the button for the elevator. She watched as the doors slowly closed and then descended, one by one, before she took the lunch box and headed for Room 504.


    The bystanders could not help sighing.


    "I really didn''t expect Miss An to be such a person."


    "That''s right. Since you chose to marry, you should be responsible for your own marriage, right? Why do you have to go against the rules?"


    "It''s probably due to her loose personality. If she can''t stay idle, she''ll always want to find a man to play with."


    These words ¡­


    Linna couldn''t help but look in that person''s direction. That person was a bit embarrassed when he saw her eyes, but he still braced himself and said, "What? Am I wrong?"


    Linna smiled and said, "I don''t think we should just listen to a person''s one-sided words. Miss An''s grandmother has already stayed here for a month. Has her husband appeared once?"


    Right, Grandma An had already lived here for a month, it was Mister Lin, Mister Lin, Little Sis and Grandma Su that had always helped Miss An take care of Grandma. They had appeared almost every day, but what about her husband?


    So far, no one knew about such a person. What''s more, the old granny from before could not even tell who was sick and was hospitalized. It was quite strange.


    After they understood what was going on, a look of shame appeared on their faces. The man said in an uninterested manner, "We seem to have wronged Miss An. Since she has decided to get a divorce, she must have had her heart broken."


    Lina smiled but didn''t say anything. She walked up to the 504 door, raised her hand, and knocked.


    When An Hao just finished calling Chen Xiyang, she heard a knock on the door. At first, she thought that Sun Yan was planning to pester him nonstop, but the person outside knocked twice and there was no sound at all. After waiting for a while, no one came to the door, and then lightly knocked twice.


    It was impossible for someone like Sun Yan to have such high standards of quality. She would only knock on the door or push it open to enter.

 C253

    It was impossible for someone like Sun Yan to have such high standards of quality. She would only knock on the door or push it open to enter.


    Thinking about that, An Hao anxiously stood up to open the door. Seeing the person outside, he could not help but be startled: "You ¡­. Who are you looking for? "


    "Ah Hao, I am Lin Qing''s mother." Linna smiled at her and waved the lunchbox in her hand, "Qingqing, I have some matters to attend to at school this morning. Please ask me to bring you some food when I leave."


    So it was Qing Qing''s mother. An Hao hastily invited her into the house and politely greeted her: "I''m sorry, but I have to trouble you to make this trip. I can actually eat the hospital''s food."


    "It''s no trouble." Linna placed the lunchbox on the tea table, took off the scarf around her neck, and said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to do at home anyway. I''ve always heard Qingqing mention you in front of me, so I''ve been wanting to see you for a long time."


    This Lin Qing had her mother bring her breakfast by phone earlier, An Hao smiled embarrassedly, but just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw her young and beautiful face.


    She immediately remembered who she was and said in surprise, "Linna? Wedding dress designer Linna? The wedding dress I got when I got married was custom-made by you. "


    She really did not expect that the famous wedding dress designer Linna was actually Lin Qing''s mother?


    Linna smiled, her eyebrows curving up in a very amiable manner. "You finally remembered that I had come. I thought you had forgotten about me."


    "Nope." An Hao blushed in embarrassment: "It''s because you were wearing the scarf just now that I couldn''t see your appearance clearly."


    Linna smiled and took off her outer coat, placing it on the arm of the sofa. She opened the lunchbox and placed the breakfast on the tea table, "Qingqing, that girl didn''t tell me what you liked to eat when she left. I just brought some over. Come over and have a taste and see how Auntie''s cooking is."


    On the tea table, there were four plates. They were the egg tart, the cheese, the skinnier porridge, and a plate of pickled vegetables.


    Seeing that she had an appetite, An Hao praised her, "Auntie''s cooking skills are really good."


    "That''s what people who''ve seen me cook say." Linna smiled and sat down on the sofa. "But after tasting it, you won''t say anything like that."


    "Is that so?" An Hao also sat on the sofa and joked, "Then I have to try it."


    "Un, quickly try it." Linna pushed all the food in front of her and nibbled on an egg tart. "Auntie didn''t eat breakfast, either. We''ll eat together."


    "Sure." An Hao also picked up an egg tart and bit into it. The crispy egg had a unique fragrance, there seemed to be another kind of flavor inside ¡­ The smell of burnt meat?


    Linna looked up at her and frowned. "How is it? I feel like I''ve failed again this time. "


    "Hmm, not bad. It''s not that bad." An Hao then carefully savored the remaining meat, and evaluated: It''s just a bit roasted, it should have been there for a long time, next time if I take it out a minute or two earlier, it''ll be very delicious.


    "Yes, that''s right." "I like honest kids like you. Come, have a piece of cheese."


    An Hao picked up another piece of cheese and placed it in his mouth. It was very delicious, and there was nothing wrong with it. In the end, Linna pushed the porridge in front of her: "Drink this porridge, I don''t really like eating porridge."


    She found that this little pickled vegetable was really very delicious and couldn''t help but eat more. After eating, she could not help but ask: "This pickled vegetable is really delicious, did auntie brew it herself?"


    "Yeah, if you like it, then auntie will give it to you later."


    "Thank you Auntie." As An Hao said this, he placed the dishes back into the lunchbox one by one, and then placed the lunchbox on the side of the tea table.


    After eating, Linna went to check on her grandma and asked, "Is your grandma in a coma all the time?"


    "Yes." An Hao nodded his head, and said with melancholy: "It was brain death, but actually... The chances of waking up are very small. "


    "I remember there were cases of brain-dead people waking up in M Country, and that person is still alive and well." Linna patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "As long as you are alive, there is still hope. Who knows, maybe you will wake up one day."


    An Hao nodded.


    Lin Na looked at the time, it was almost 9: 30. She looked at An Hao: "Sorry darling, I can''t accompany you here anymore, I have the key to the wedding shop, I need to go and open the door, if not the employees won''t be able to enter."


    An Hao stood not too far away from her, "Thank you Auntie today. I''ve come all the way here to trouble you with a trip."


    "It''s no trouble." Linna put on her scarf, smiling so hard that her eyes curved. "I''m very happy to have dinner and chat with you."


    "I''m happy too."


    "I''ll see you again when I get the chance." Lin Na held up the lunchbox and bid farewell to An Hao, then walked out of the sickroom. An Hao followed her into the elevator and returned to the sickroom.


    An Hao never thought that Lin Qing''s mother would actually be a wedding dress designer, Linna. Furthermore, her temper was really good, she was pretty, and her speech was especially gentle, making her seem indifferent and elegant. She was simply a goddess-like person.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    An Hao sat on the sofa and picked up the phone. Suddenly, he remembered that when she customized the wedding dress, Linna had said that the wedding dress she designed came from her little son. She had actually forgotten to ask if the wedding dress was truly Qing Qing''s inspiration.


    Wait a minute, An Hao suddenly realised something. She seemed to have overlooked something, Lin Na was talking about her youngest son, not her youngest daughter.


    Yet she had forgotten that Lin Lang and Lin Qing were siblings, that was to say Linna was not only Lin Qing''s mother, but also Lin Lang''s mother. How could he forget such an important matter?


    Just as he was thinking about how the door to the ward was pushed open, Lin Qing walked in quickly with the box in his hand. As he walked, he said: "Sorry, sorry, it was too late last night when we played games, I woke up too late this morning. After waiting for so long, are you hungry?"


    An Hao looked at this person who should have gone to school in a daze, and only after a long time did he react. A bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart, and he said with a frown: "Didn''t you say to ¡­ Has Mom come to bring me food? "

 C254

    "To whom?" Lin Qing was stunned, he stopped and held onto the lunchbox.


    An Hao looked at her and said word by word. "Mom."


    "Don''t joke with me." Lin Qing walked over to the table and placed the lunchbox in his hands onto it. "How would I dare ask my mother to send me food?


    An Hao continued to look at her, his expression already close to despair: "You ¡­ Mom just came and brought me breakfast she made herself. "


    "Ah?" Are you for real? " Lin Qing opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" An Hao looked at her very seriously: "She said that you had matters to attend to in the morning and went to school. She asked her to come specially to bring me breakfast."


    "I didn''t go back to sleep at all last night, and the school is already on vacation. Why would I go back to school?" Lin Qing slumped back onto the sofa, raised his hand and ruffled his hair: "What the hell is this big sister doing?"


    I also want to know, An Hao looked at her silently.


    Lin Qing frowned and thought for a moment before he suddenly sat up from the sofa. He looked at An Hao in fear and asked: "You didn''t do anything rude to her, or say anything you shouldn''t have said?"


    An Hao shook her head, she did not say anything, but Chen Xiyang''s mother did.


    Seeing her shake her head, Lin Qing heaved a sigh of relief: "Luckily I didn''t, I feel that she is just here to visit her future daughter-in-law. Our family thinks that my father is the Emperor on the surface, but in reality, this emperor is just a sleeping ruler, just listening to his wife, so it''s better to let anyone who is satisfied than my mother. As long as she is satisfied, no one in my family would dare object."


    She raised her eyes to look at An Hao as she spoke. "Oh right, what is my impression of you?"


    "I don''t know either." An Hao pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then said honestly: "I feel that if it''s because I''m your friend, she should be satisfied with me, and as her future daughter-in-law, she should be... It''s probably unsatisfactory. "


    "Why?"


    "Because when she came, my mother-in-law was making a scene at me. She said that I was not living a good life, and she even said that I was flirting with a pretty boy. Anyway, she already said what I shouldn''t have said."


    "Why is your grandma like this?" When Lin Qing heard that, he felt bad, and anxiously took out his phone to look for his third brother''s number, pouting: "No, I have to tell my third brother about this matter."


    Seeing that she was about to make a call, An Hao reached out and pressed down on her phone: "It''s better not to tell her, you ¡­ ¡­ It''s not that important whether Mom likes me or not. "


    "How could it not be important? That''s your future mother-in-law. " Lin Qing frowned, depressed: "Could it be that you don''t want to be filial to my mother?"


    "How is this possible?" An Hao sighed helplessly. "It''s because your third brother and I are not normally married, it''s an agreement, we still need to get divorced when the child is born, so there''s no need to let the parents know about this marriage contract. Did your third brother tell her that he was going to marry me? "


    Lin Qing was still shocked by her previous words, and had not noticed what she had said after. He wrinkled his brows, and muttered in disbelief: "An agreement to marry? How can this be? "


    After muttering to herself, she raised her head to look at An Hao, and with an unacceptable tone, she asked: "Is it my third brother who says that they will get a divorce when they get married, or ¡­ You mean by alone? "


    "That''s what he wrote in the agreement he gave me. Of course, that''s what I meant." An Hao said honestly: "If there wasn''t such an agreement, I wouldn''t even consider marrying her, right? After all ¡­ They don''t have any feelings for each other apart from the children, do they? "


    Lin Qing was still very depressed, "But I feel like my third brother really likes you."


    An Hao said in an extremely helpless manner, "That was your misconception."


    "Ah!" Lin Qing laid down on the sofa, and shouted in extreme pain: "No, I want some peace and quiet, looking like this is really too much of a blow to me."


    Lin Qing had been stuck in a dilemma and suffering for several hours. He only got up from the sofa and went out to eat lunch with An Hao after it was time to eat lunch, and on the way, he even complained that An Hao had destroyed all of her fantasies about beauty.


    An Hao could not help but tease: "I''m already married and divorced, how can I let you have beautiful fantasies?"


    "Of course." Lin Qing said as a matter of fact, "You and your husband don''t have any beautiful fantasies, but you and my Third Bro are already very, very cute. Especially what happened between you two, it''s simply a beautiful love story.


    An Hao helplessly rolled his eyes: "I''m really sorry for breaking your beautiful fantasy, but can''t you, a young lady, be cute for a moment? Even if you get together with your god, it would still be a beautiful fantasy. "


    Lin Qing said shyly, "Hehehehe ¡­"


    An Hao really did not want to bother with her anymore. The more we get to know her, the more we''ll see that she''s neurotic... Young girl.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After finishing her lunch and sending An Hao back to the sickroom, Lin Qing left. She did not tell An Hao anything, but decided to ask her Third Brother about what happened.


    She believed that her Third Brother liking An Hao was definitely not an illusion.


    After Lin Qing left, An Hao looked at the time and went to the bathroom to wash his face and make up. There was still an hour and a half before she would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her divorce certificate.


    Actually, it wasn''t anything to be happy about, and there was no need to put on makeup, but she did change. She didn''t want to look too depressed.


    After she finished changing her makeup, she changed into a set of clean clothes and it was already a little past one. However, there was still no news of Lin Lang who had disappeared since yesterday afternoon, and she did not know what he had been busy with.


    Should she call him and tell him that she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate?


    An Hao hesitated as she held the phone. After thinking about it, she felt that there was no need to, since she didn''t want him to go with her, what difference did it make if she didn''t tell him?


    At half past one, she packed her bag and called Chen Xiyang. After confirming that he would appear at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau on time, she hung up the phone.


    But Chen Xiyang stopped her. "Ah Hao."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you really want to divorce me? Is there really no reluctance to stay at all? "


    An Hao subconsciously held her phone tightly, her lips pursed in a moment of silence, as she retorted: "Then when you sent me to He Xigu''s bed, did you think that I was your lover?"

 C255

    The other side of the phone went silent, while An Hao held onto his phone tightly, not saying anything until the ward door was pushed open, then saw Lin Lang walking in from the outside. At the same time, Chen Xiyang''s voice travelled over, "I have always treated you as my lover, accompanying me through this lifetime of lovers, this will never change no matter what."


    An Hao didn''t know how to respond to this. To be honest, she didn''t believe it at all. If she really did love him, how could he send her to someone else''s bed?


    This was originally a very contradictory matter. Fortunately, Chen Xiyang did not have time for her to reply, so he took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    An Hao was stunned as he held the phone, his heart not knowing what to feel.


    Lin Lang walked to her side and asked: "Who are you calling?"


    An Hao answered: "Chen Xiyang, ask him if he can arrive on time at two o''clock."


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded and looked at her attire: "Are you ready? "Then let''s go, I''ll send you over."


    "There''s no need for that. I can go over by myself." An Hao mainly thought that he would look at it together with her, but in Chen Xiyang''s eyes, it was red. An undisguised provocation and demonstration would probably make him think that her divorce was because she had fallen in love with Lin Lang.


    She only wanted to be separated simply and not get married. She didn''t want to cause the atmosphere to become tense.


    Lin Lang seemed to be able to read her thoughts, and casually said: "Don''t worry, I won''t follow you in, I''ll be waiting for you on the other side of the street. As long as he doesn''t get to my car, he won''t recognize me."


    An Hao glanced at him, and in the end, nodded and said: "Alright."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Lin Lang parked the car opposite the Civil Administration Bureau, it was only 1: 40 PM. Lin Lang looked at the street across the street and said: "Don''t get out of the car yet. He shouldn''t be here yet."


    "Yes." An Hao nodded her head, she who was seated on the front seat staring blankly at the door of the Civil Administration Bureau, suddenly remembered the day when she and Chen Xiyang came to collect her pass.


    That day, because she was hiding something in her heart, she was not that happy. Her entire body was in a trance, and even the marriage certificate had an unhappy expression.


    The marriage seemed to have been predestined for a bad ending.


    She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lin Lang looked at her, raised an eyebrow and asked: "What, are you unwilling to part with it?"


    An Hao disliked his strange tone and looked at her without saying a word.


    Lin Lang didn''t mind, he lazily leaned against the back of the chair, and lightly tapped the finger on the steering wheel one by one. He said indifferently: "You can think of him today, cry for him, laugh for him, I don''t mind.


    He then cast a sidelong glance at her and said, "After we get married, I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen again. If I find out that you''re still secretly thinking about him, I''ll definitely rape you."


    An Hao turned to look at him, pursed her lips in silence for a moment, then said: "Lin Lang, I really doubt if you have really fallen in love with me."


    Lin Lang smiled, "Whatever you think."


    An Hao was too lazy to think about it. Like or not was none of her business, since she didn''t like him anyway.


    She cast a sidelong glance outside the window before turning back to look at him a moment later. She asked with a frown, "Have you told your parents about us?"


    Lin Lang lifted his eyelids and looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "You ¡­" Mom came to see me at the hospital today. "


    Lin Lang''s finger that was pointing at the steering wheel stopped, squinted his eyes and said: "This woman ¡­"


    What the hell was she doing? She had already warned them not to casually come over to see her, but she still snuck over. What if they scared her?


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Lin Lang relaxed his expression, and said indifferently: "Maybe because I know you''re Lin Qing''s friend, I came to see you, don''t think too much about it."


    An Hao, "..."


    If it was really because of Lin Qing''s friend that she came to see her with breakfast, why would Linna lie to her?


    An Hao was a little speechless. She pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment, then said: "We shouldn''t talk about our matters to your family members for the time being, I am only a married woman, I do not think that I meet the requirements to be their daughter-in-law. Furthermore, if we were to get a divorce, it would be troublesome if your family found out about it."


    Lin Lang squinted his eyes and let out a faint ''yea''. An Hao glanced at him and realized that the expression on his face had not changed at all, and was still as nonchalant as before. His fingers were still tapping on the steering wheel one after another, and after hearing it carefully, it seemed to have an obvious rhythm, as if it was that ¡­ Honey?


    This bro ¡­ His mood was pretty good.


    An Hao glanced outside the window. His originally bad mood seemed to have gotten even worse.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Two minutes before two o''clock, An Hao got off the car and walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau. Just as he walked to the door, Chen Xiyang''s car stopped by the side of the road, and he shouted out An Hao''s name.


    An Hao stopped in his tracks, and waited for him to catch up before entering the Civil Affairs Bureau with him.


    An Hao remembered that she had met Lin Lang here when she was getting married. After that, she walked out of the back door and settled the marriage certificate in a very short amount of time.


    Now that they were here to apply for a divorce certificate, the employee actually gave the two of them some convenience. He did not even try to persuade them, instead, he directly asked for the divorce documents and started the process. This was extremely efficient, An Hao did not even have a chance to take a good look at the marriage certificate.


    In less than half an hour, she and Chen Xiyang each received a red book, on it were three large shining words: Divorce Certificate.


    The two of them looked at the red book in their hands in a daze. After settling everything, they just stood there and didn''t move.


    Seeing that they had no intention of leaving, the staff member could not help but say, "Since we''ve already decided to take this step, there''s no need to be reluctant or reluctant to leave. This is the least respect for your future lover.


    An Hao and Chen Xiyang could only get up and leave. When they reached the hall, Chen Xiyang could not help but turn his head and look at the stairs, sighing softly: "I remember when we came to get the marriage certificate, you were hugging me and crying there ¡­ ¡­"


    He still remembered that girl''s painful expression when she wanted to marry him and felt sorry for him at the same time. At that time, he truly felt that this woman loved him miserably. It was very good, but he also loved her miserably ¡­


    An Hao no longer wished to reminisce about the past anymore. After looking back once, he said indifferently, "Let''s go."


    With that, he took the lead and walked towards the door. Chen Xiyang looked at her back, and thought in his heart ache, he could no longer feel this woman''s love for him. In just a short four months, from getting married to getting a divorce, could she wipe away such a strong love?


    Are women so fickle?

 C256

    Walking out of the civil affairs office, an old song came from an unknown place, "The most romantic thing I can think of is to accompany you as you slowly age ¡­"


    An Hao could not help but freeze, then subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. She did not cry when she came, nor did she feel sad when she applied for the marriage certificate, but now that she suddenly heard those words, An Hao''s eyes turned red.


    It was the most beautiful dream she had during her entire youth. She didn''t think that she would wake up so quickly.


    And she and Chen Xiyang no longer had the chance to slowly grow old together.


    Chen Xiyang also heard the song, she stood behind and quietly listened for a moment, then asked: "Will you marry Lin Lang?"


    An Hao was startled, and answered truthfully: "... "Yes."


    Chen Xiyang''s body suddenly stiffened, and his hand which was hanging by his side also clenched into a fist. But in an instant, he relaxed, looked at her and said with a smile: "That big bro job just now said that we will meet new lovers in the future. Ah Hao, I don''t agree with that statement, I feel that I will only have one lover in my entire life."


    As he said that, he reached out and rubbed An Hao''s forehead, revealing the warm and loving smile that she was the most familiar with. "No matter who you marry in the future, I will wait for you, forever."


    An Hao looked up and glanced at him, and without any response, he turned and walked toward the street opposite him.


    Chen Xiyang''s voice came from far behind him, "Ah Hao, I love you. No matter what, you are my only and eternal lover."


    Once, what she wanted to hear the most was that he was able to say ''I love you'' to her. Now, he was finally willing to say it to her, but she didn''t dare to believe it.


    Lin Lang was leaning on the driver''s seat, dozing off when he heard the sound of the car door. When he looked over, he saw An Hao''s red eyes which were crying and subconsciously frowned: "He''s really crying?"


    An Hao raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face. He sat in the front seat and closed the door, and then turned his head to look outside the window instead of looking at Lin Lang''s face.


    Lin Lang started the engine, and indifferently said: "If you feel sad, just cry. I said that you can cry for him today as much as you want, and take the chance."


    An Hao sniffed and looked out the window without saying a word.


    Lin Lang did not say anymore, and turned the car around and drove up the road, he casually turned on the music on the car, and ''Little Lucky'' ''s beautiful melody filled the entire car.


    When An Hao heard the prelude to the song, he could not help but cry.


    "Tsk." Lin Lang sighed helplessly, and quickly changed the music, but An Hao''s crying could no longer stop.


    Lin Lang frowned and glanced at her, he felt a bit uncomfortable, but he did not say much, after all, he had already said what he wanted to say, if he was a man he had to keep his promise, even though he did not want to be a man anymore.


    "Big Bro will take you for a ride." He opened the window.


    A cold wind blew in, causing An Hao to jump in fright. Before she could regain her senses, the car sped up, and in that moment, she felt that her entire face was frozen stiff, to the point that she couldn''t even make a single expression, not to mention crying.


    Her two hands held onto the safety belt tightly as she shouted to Lin Lang: "You''re crazy! Stop grabbing it tightly, I''m going to freeze to death!"


    Lin Lang was very obedient, he immediately slowed down the car and closed the window when she told him to stop.


    Only then did An Hao feel a little better, but her face was still stiff. She stared at Lin Lang angrily: "What kind of wind did you slap?"


    "Didn''t I tell you I was going to take you for a ride?" Lin Lang said as a matter of fact, "If one does not open the windows or speed up, how can it be considered a ride?"


    An Hao was speechless. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he said, "I thank you."


    Lin Lang smiled, "You''re welcome."


    An Hao really did not want to say another word. When she turned to look out of the window once, the urge to cry had already disappeared, and having lost that atmosphere, she could not even feel her sadness anymore. All she felt was anger towards Lin Lang who was crazy, and she wanted to kick him out of the car so that he could receive the baptism of exploding snow from the cold wind.


    Seeing that she almost wanted to personally tear him apart, Lin Lang''s heart was at ease, and said naturally: "I''ll go back to get the account book, I''ll be back in the morning, let''s set up the marriage certificate."


    An Hao turned her head and glared at him: "Scram."


    Can''t you give me a buffering period for such a sad thing as a divorce?


    She just came back and forth and left. She just left and then immediately ended. The people from the Civil Affairs Bureau couldn''t help but think that she was cheating on the marriage?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Even though An Hao rejected him with a word of "scram", Lin Lang still drove back to the capital after sending An Hao back to the hospital. Before he left, he gave Lin Shi a call, and heard that Lin Tianyi and Linna had already driven back to the capital at noon, and that Lin Shi had been at his home in the capital for the past two days. Upon hearing that Lin Lang was coming back, Lin Que excitedly asked him what he wanted to eat, and he wanted to personally make it for him.


    Lin Lang did not respond to his indescribable enthusiasm and immediately hung up the phone.


    After driving for more than three hours, Lin Lang''s face revealed a sense of exhaustion. Every time he drove for a long time, he would feel very sleepy.


    He got out of the car and walked into the house through the back door. When the servant, Mrs. Liu, saw him, she respectfully greeted him, "Third Young Master is back."


    Lin Lang said in an indifferent tone, but he did not have much enthusiasm. It was hard to say why, but other than Aunt Su, the other servants did not seem to be able to enter his eyes, so no matter how amiable they were, he could not get close to them.


    In the lobby of the first floor, Lin Tianyi was reading financial news. Linna was sitting beside him, doing a good cross-stitch for his entire family, while Lin Shi was leaning against the sofa playing with her phone, her long legs stretched out as though she was still uncomfortable. She raised her leg and placed it on the tea table, then gave Lin Tianyi a disdainful look and sternly lectured: "Is the coffee table a place for you to put your feet? Can''t you just sit there? Look at how you''re standing, and if you''re sitting, how do you look like a person? "


    Lin Shimeng pursed his lips and obediently removed his feet. He retorted, "We both look the same. We have one nose, two eyes, and one mouth."


    What do you mean, we''re the same, you say I''m not human, what about you?


    It was truly outrageous to call his father like that.

 C257

    Lin Tianyi obviously understood, and stared at his eldest son with a pair of eyes, angrily criticizing him: "What are you saying? Do you know anything about filial piety? "


    Lin Shimeng innocently shrugged his shoulders, "Is there something wrong with what I said? Do we look like each other in the first place? You are my father. "


    "You still know I''m your father?" Lin Tianyi was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared at her.


    Lin Shimeng became even more innocent, "Of course I know you''re my father. Otherwise, why would I think that I look like you?"


    "You ¡­"


    Just when the two of them were about to start a fight over such a small matter, Linna who was seated at the side finally saw Lin Lang, who was standing at the entrance of the great hall. She could not help but exclaim, "San-er is back, Second Brother, stop arguing with your father.


    Lin Shi stood up and looked at his mother with a helpless look on his face, "Mom, can we call me by my full name in the future? It''s always number two and number two, don''t you think it''s weird in any way? "


    As soon as he finished his words, Lin Tianyi slapped his head. With a loud "pa" sound, the old man was infuriated, "Why are you together with you? "What about Mom?"


    Lin Shimeng was stunned by the slap. He covered his head and said, "What did I say? I just don''t like the name Second Brother. Are you thinking too much of me?"


    "You''re still talking?" Lin Tianyi raised his hand again.


    Lin Shimeng was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. He rubbed his head and shouted towards the kitchen, "Aunt Liu, it''s time to eat!"


    Saying that, he walked to Lin Lang''s side, pouted, and complained: "Have you ever seen such an unreasonable old man?"


    "I have." Lin Lang nodded, Lin Shi had just said that there was someone as bad as his father in this world? Lin Lang added in a very serious tone: "Your father."


    He was stunned and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. "Your answer is pretty good. It''s the same as your bullsh * t."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After the dishes were placed on the table, the whole family sat down and started eating. Lin Tianyi was a relatively traditional antique, he ate without saying anything, and as the family sat together, he finished his meal without saying a word. It was extremely efficient.


    Lin Lang had lived for 27 years, and during the first seventeen years, he lived with his grandfather. After ten years of wandering around the country, the number of times he had shared a table with this family was extremely small.


    He wanted to take the account book to marry An Hao so he directly said: "I came back this time to take the account book. I want to marry An Hao."


    Lin Tianyi looked up, and subconsciously wanted to reprimand him for not saying anything during dinner. But before he even opened his mouth, he abruptly realized what he had said, and asked in disbelief: "What did you say you wanted to take out the account book for?"


    Only Linna remained calm at the table. She only glanced at Lin Lang and did not say another word.


    Lin Lang ate a mouthful of food and replied lazily: "I want to marry An Hao."


    "An Hao?" Lin Tianyi was furious, he raised his hand and slammed it on the table: "Are you still messing around with that married woman? Lin Lang, do you still have any prospects?


    "Dad, dad, dad, dad ¡­" Seeing that his father was about to start scolding indiscriminately, Lin Xiang Yu anxiously stopped him and explained: "You have to ask him clearly and then scold him again. San''er already said that he wanted to take the account book to marry An Hao, which means that An Hao is already divorced, then you can''t be considered a married woman."


    As he said that, he looked at Lin Lang and asked: "She''s already divorced? When did you leave? "


    Lin Lang''s expression was still as indifferent as ever: "I left this afternoon."


    Lin Shi rushed towards Lin Tianyi: "Look, she is already divorced, she is no longer a married woman."


    She''s not a clean girl even if she''s divorced." Lin Tianyi angrily said, "That can only be considered as a young daughter-in-law that others don''t want. You are a top student who graduated from university with a proper appearance and family background. Why do you insist on marrying a woman that others don''t want?


    Lin Lang looked up at him, and said very naturally: "Because she was pregnant with my child."


    Lin Shimeng: "¡­"


    "What?" Lin Tianyi did not react, "What did you say?"


    Lin Lang patiently repeated himself: "Because she was pregnant with my child, so in order to take responsibility for her and the child, I naturally have to marry her and become her wife."


    "Didn''t she just get divorced yesterday?" Lin Tianyi huffed in anger, "You... Mom, you haven''t even gotten a divorce yet and you''ve already gotten someone else''s wife pregnant? You... You... You... Are you still human? "


    Lin Tianyi was so angry that he grabbed the bowl and threw it at Lin Lang. Lin Lang tilted his head, and the bowl of food flew past his ear and smashed into two into pieces.


    Seeing that he was so angry, Linna could not help but advise: "Don''t be angry, children, it''s their right to marry their own wives, as long as they like it, and today I''ve seen An Hao, it''s pretty good, little girl, don''t be too prejudiced against others."


    "Why can''t I be prejudiced against her?" Lin Tianyi suppressed his anger and said: "How can she be any good if it''s a woman who married and had relationships with other men? You don''t need to think about protecting him. Anyways, there will be a day when I, Lin Tianyi, will be able to live, and I won''t allow this kind of woman to enter our Lin Family''s door.


    "Sorry." Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at his parents, his gaze somewhat cold: "I''m back, so I''m here to retrieve my account book, not to ask for your opinion. Whether or not you agree, it doesn''t matter."


    As he spoke, he stood up and was about to go upstairs to rest. After walking two steps, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and glanced at them, and said indifferently: "Although An Hao and I received our marriage certificate, before I bring her back to see you, I hope you guys won''t be curious or ¡­ After all, she is a wife that I tricked back. Before our relationship has yet to settle, I do not wish for her to have any unnecessary thoughts because of you. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the dining hall. Lin Tianyi''s hands were trembling from anger as he pointed at his back and asked: "What did he mean by that? Did he lie to a little girl? Did he destroy their family? "


    No one replied him, and listening to Lin Lang''s words, it was indeed true.

 C258

    "He ¡­ How could he destroy someone''s family? I... "I ¡­" Lin Tianyi was furious, his eyes looked all over the place searching for items that could be used as weapons. He couldn''t find the right thing to do, so he grabbed a dish of vegetables and threw it at Lin Lang''s leaving figure. He roared: "What the hell did I fucking create to give birth to a thing as morally corrupt as you?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Early morning of the second day, An Hao was still asleep when her phone, which was placed beside her pillow, rang. She indistinctly pressed the answer button: "... "Hello?"


    "He hasn''t woken up yet?" Lin Lang''s voice came out from the phone: "I still have two hours to go to your place. Remember to pack up and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your pass."


    An Hao''s originally very heavy sleepiness disappeared completely the moment she heard these words. Holding onto her phone, she sat up from the bed and casually pulled down her messy hair: "What did you say? To the Civil Affairs Bureau? Lin Lang, are you joking with me? "


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "No ¡­" An Hao was even helpless: "What are you so anxious about? I only got divorced yesterday, can''t you wait for me for a while? "


    The person on the other end of the line fell into silence, and after a long while, when An Hao did not want to talk to her, Lin Lang''s casual voice sounded once again: "After New Year''s Day, we will be taking Grandma to the M Nation to be treated. Do you think you''ll still have a chance to return home in half a year?"


    An Hao pursed her lips and did not say anything, but Lin Lang continued to speak: "There''s no chance, and at that time, my son will be born, a bastard child born abroad, he might even be sent back home. Do you think that if that''s the case, what meaning do you have for the agreement we made previously?"


    There was no point.


    An Hao held the phone, and after being silent for a moment, he said: "Ok, I understand."


    "Hmm, prepare the documents needed to get your pass. I''ll be at Beijing soon."


    After hanging up, An Hao took a deep breath, and wrapped his arms around his legs. Her legs, with her head between her knees, even though it was just an agreement to get married, she still felt that it was too quick. After all, she had just gotten her divorce certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday, and getting her marriage certificate so quickly was a bit hard for her to accept.


    But now that Lin Lang had said that, even if she was so hesitant, she felt that she was being unreasonable.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    They brought her some porridge and some glutinous rice cake that she hadn''t eaten in a long time, and the two chatted for a while. When they were halfway through eating, Lin Lang came back with breakfast in his hands, and the three of them surrounded the table to eat.


    After finishing dinner, Lin Lang said that he wanted to take An Hao out to settle some matters. The Grandma Su said: "Go ahead, I''ll stay here to chat with your Grandma An."


    For a moment, An Hao was really afraid that the Grandma Su would ask them where they were going, and he was also afraid that Lin Lang would tell them that they were going to get their marriage certificate.


    She hadn''t told Grandma Su about her divorce yet, and Grandma Su had also asked her why she hadn''t seen Xi Yang come over in such a long time. An Hao only said that they had quarreled awkwardly.


    There were many things that she really did not know how to explain, so she chose not to speak of them. Fortunately, Grandma Su seemed to know her hardships and only advised her to open her eyes and not ask any questions.


    Perhaps it was because they had arrived early in the morning and there were not many people from the Civil Affairs Bureau who came over to help. When the staff saw An Hao coming in, they were all stunned and the first thing they asked was: "Miss An, why are you here again? "It won''t ¡­"


    Perhaps he realized that it might be impolite to say something else, so he swallowed his words back. However, it wasn''t hard to imagine what he was going to say. ''Don''t tell me that he got married again right after getting divorced?''


    An Hao could only laugh and tease himself: "I''m here to get a marriage certificate, didn''t you say yesterday that we would find new lovers in the future? Look, I''ve found a new lover."


    Hearing that, Lin Lang stepped forward and placed his arm around her shoulders. It was an intimate action that only lovers would have.


    The young man smiled awkwardly.


    The process of obtaining the marriage certificate was extremely quick, and was completed in less than an hour. When the red book for the marriage certificate was once again in An Hao''s hands, he had mixed feelings, it had only been a day, and the man beside her had already changed.


    Lin Lang very naturally held her hand: "Let''s go."


    Although An Hao felt a little awkward, but this was after all, the Civil Administration Bureau. They had just received their marriage certificate here, so if they were to shake it off, it would seem very strange in the eyes of others, so An Hao let him hold onto it.


    When he walked to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, just as An Hao was lowering his head and placing the marriage certificate in his bag, he suddenly heard a ''eh'' sound from Lin Lang who was standing beside him. An Hao curiously raised his head and saw Lin Lang point to the front and say: "Look, what''s that?"


    An Hao looked at the direction where his finger pointed. Other than the blue sky and white clouds, she did not see anything strange. She turned her head and was just about to ask him what he had seen, but before she could even open her mouth, her face was pressed against the side of Lin Lang''s face. And just as her lips touched his cheeks, An Hao''s face instantly flushed red.


    Lin Lang lifted his hand to touch the cheek she had just touched. He looked at her lazily, and smiled at her: "Kiss me."


    Did this person take her for a fool? An Hao angrily glared at him: "You obviously came over yourself, you did this on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Lang caressed the top of her hair and stared at her with his watery eyes that were filled with deep emotions: "I''ll just take this as your wedding present."


    What the hell? An Hao opened his mouth to refute him, but was interrupted by Lin Lang, and he lazily said: "Since you gave me a present, then I have to give one back right?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, and leaned over. An Hao was unable to dodge, and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth, staring at the face that was slowly growing larger.


    In the end, Lin Lang only pursed her lips into a light smile, and placed it on her forehead. The soft sensation touched his lips and immediately left his body, causing An Hao''s heart to wildly jump, and his face turned as red as an apple.


    Lin Lang let go of her waist, and seeing that she was still covering her face with her hands while her ears were red, he joked: "What, are you embarrassed?"


    An Hao still covered his face, and glared at him in anger: "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Lang smiled, he extended his hand out wanting to take her hand that was covering her face down, but seeing that, An Hao anxiously dodged, he became angry and said: "Don''t worry about me, let''s quickly return to the hospital."


    "How can I go back to the hospital today? Anyway, there''s the Grandma Su watching that place. Big Bro will take you out to play. "

 Chapter 259

    Lin Lang took an Hao out for a day. In fact, he didn''t go to any special place. He just went to Xiangshan Chimonanthus garden, a famous winter tourist attraction in Jingchuan, and then went out for dinner.


    In fact, after dinner, the two can go back to the hospital, but Lin Lang didn''t do it and didn''t know what to do. He drove her around. When they returned to the hospital, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. They had a chat with grandma Su, and Lin Lang sent grandma Su home.


    After they left, they were so bored that they couldn''t help taking out their marriage certificate. It was still a small red book with three big characters "marriage certificate". It looked no different from the previous one, but after opening it, the content was completely different.


    The man has changed from Chen Xiyang to Lin Lang, and the two people in that inch photo feel different. It looks... It seems sweeter?


    Yes, sweet. Now I can''t help blushing when I think of ANN.


    When taking photos at that time, Lin Lang should have taken wedding photos for the first time. He looked very nervous, but he was in an absent-minded state because he was in a strange mood, so he looked like wandering outside the sky.


    After taking several photos, the photography brother felt dissatisfied and proposed: "you should be happier, sweeter and closer to the wedding photos."


    As his voice fell, Lin Lang stretched out his hand to hold his safe shoulder, and his head actively approached her head. She felt inexplicably nervous because of his sudden approach, and every muscle of her body became stiff.


    Lin Lang didn''t know whether he wanted to play a prank or what. He suddenly blew a breath into her ear and bit her earlobe. His safe face turned red. Just before the attack, Lin Lang said to her ear: "take photos, don''t let outsiders see jokes."


    Her anger suddenly went out. She looked up at the young brother''s face sprinkled with dog food. Inexplicably, she felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her eyebrows and red cheeks to look at the camera.


    Lin Lang still held her shoulder, his head tightly close to her head, showing a brilliant smile.


    At that time, I thought it was nothing, but when I got the marriage certificate and saw the photo, I felt different. Her drooping eyes had an inexplicable sense of girl shame, and Lin Lang... Smiled happily.


    She couldn''t help reaching out her fingers to touch the faces of the two people in the picture, raised her eyes and looked at grandma. She got up and walked over. She stood by the bed and handed her marriage certificate to grandma. She pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. She still said, "grandma, look, Lin Lang and I are married."


    Although it is a transactional marriage, it can also be regarded as a legal couple. I remember reading such a sentence in some books that two people, whether they love each other or not, are naturally different from others as long as they bear the names of husband and wife.


    So I have other relatives around me for the time being. This person is my husband. He will give me a warm home for the time being and will not make me feel lonely and lonely.


    Grandma, don''t worry.


    After a long silence, Ann said again, "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and I''ll be happy. If you miss me, open your eyes and look at me. Don''t sleep again, okay?"


    "Of course, if you don''t wake up, you can continue to sleep for a while. Lin Lang said that after we get married, we will take you abroad for treatment. When you go abroad, you will try to wake up, okay?"


    "You always sleep like this. I miss you."


    Ann stood by the bed and talked to grandma ANN in a coma until Lin Lang came back from the outside and saw her standing by the bed and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." hearing the voice, Ann turned around and found that it was him. Subconsciously, she hid her marriage certificate behind her.


    But Lin Lang still saw it with sharp eyes. He went to her and grabbed the marriage certificate into his own hands when she was unprepared. When he opened it, he saw the inch photo. He looked carefully and smiled: "do you think our wedding photos are better than those of ordinary people?"


    Ann couldn''t help rolling her eyes and whispered, "know some shame."


    Lin Lang smiled indifferently, turned to Grandma an with his marriage certificate, opened the marriage certificate in his hand for her, and said calmly, "grandma, ah Hao should have told you? Ah Hao and I are married, and ah Hao will be my wife in the future. You can rest assured that I will take care of her for nothing, and will never bully her or let others bully her."


    Ann stood behind him and listened to him speak these words naturally. Suddenly her eyes were red.


    Lin Lang turned his back to her and didn''t find anything different from her. He continued: "I think, it''s better to get married in a noisy way. I want to have a grand wedding. After all, I''ve got a good wife. We have to let everyone know. Are you right? Grandma, don''t sleep any more. If you sleep like this, it''s easy to miss your baby granddaughter''s wedding. Won''t you feel very sorry?"


    His tone of voice showed his unique carelessness, but people would think he was very serious. In addition, it made people feel at ease. He gently sucked his nose, but she knew that what he said now was not true, because they would divorce sooner or later, the fewer people knew, the better. There was no need for a wedding.


    Xu Shi heard the voice. Lin Lang suddenly looked back at Ann Hao. Ann Hao didn''t expect that he would suddenly look back at her. He couldn''t dodge. He saw a pair of slightly red eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Lang turned around and naturally wiped away the tears on her face.


    Ann is a little uncomfortable and hides: "I miss my grandmother."


    "I miss grandma." Lin Lang sighed lightly, "I can''t help it, otherwise I''ll lend you a shoulder. Will you cry against me?"


    Ann stared at him with a pair of eyes: "why didn''t I find you so poor before?"


    Lin Lang reached out and scraped her nose. Of course, he said, "you weren''t my wife before."


    OK: "


    Now I''m also a fake wife, okay?


    They teased the poor one by one, but it wasn''t particularly boring. Until more than nine o''clock, Lin Lang didn''t go out of the ward to Su Chen''s office to rest, and an Hao also returned to the ward where she raised her fetus.


    When she was lying in bed, Ann still thought that her body was no longer a big problem, and the child stayed in her stomach honestly. There should be no need to open a ward for her to raise her fetus. After all, the hospitalization fee of this advanced ward is also very expensive.


    I''ll discuss with Lin Lang tomorrow. I''d better return it.

 Chapter 260

    I don''t know if it''s the reason why so many things happened these two days. I had some insomnia when I went to bed at night. I didn''t fall asleep until more than four o''clock in the morning.


    She got up a little late the next morning. When she opened her eyes, it was more than 10 o''clock in the morning. She sat up and got out of bed and saw the post it note posted at the head of the bed. The vigorous and neat handwriting was Lin Lang''s font.


    It says: don''t forget to get breakfast from Su Chen''s office when you wake up. Eat it when it''s hot. I have something to go out and go back at noon. By: Lang.


    Looking at the signature, Ann raised her lips and smiled. Instead of going to Su Chen to get breakfast immediately, she changed her clothes and casually gathered her hair back to grandma''s ward.


    As soon as I entered the ward, Ann was stunned.


    On the sofa in the ward sat a woman, looking at her age of twenty-five or six, with sharp short hair, wearing a khaki woolen coat, playing with her mobile phone with her legs crossed, and wearing a pair of black high-heeled boots twelve inches high.


    Xu Shi heard the sound of opening the door. She looked up and saw her face. She was a very beautiful girl with a typical melon seed face and big eyes. She didn''t know whether she had beautiful pupils and looked at the black and bright.


    Lips. Petals are purplish red, slightly up and up. This lip looks very cute, but it doesn''t match her own temperament.


    Ann thought for a long time and didn''t think of who the man was. She asked with some doubts, "who are you?"


    The woman looked at her up and down, didn''t answer her, but raised her eyebrows and said with some disdain: "are you safe?"


    Listen to this tone is to find fault, but Ann doesn''t know her at all, then why does she


    At the thought of some possibility, Ann felt sick. She frowned and lost her politeness: "yes, I''m Ann. Can you tell me who you are? Why did you appear in my grandmother''s ward?"


    "Oh..." the woman sneered, stood up, looked at Ann proudly, hooked her lips and said, "I am gentle."


    Looking at her, she felt how great the name was, but Ann frowned and thought for a moment. She didn''t remember anything except that she knew it was an adjective.


    She shook her head and said truthfully, "I don''t know. What can I do for you here?"


    "Don''t know?" gentle was surprised for a moment. She stepped forward and approached Ann. She said with disgust on her face: "when you hook up with my third brother, is it all right to ask if he has a fiancee first?"


    Third brother? fiancee


    Ann was stunned, then stared in surprise: "are you... Lin Lang''s fiancee?"


    He gently raised his chin and gave her a very arrogant look as an answer.


    Seeing her posture, Ann understood, but she was still very shocked. She thought the woman had played with Chen Xiyang, so she ran to her to show off. Unexpectedly, she was Lin Lang''s fiancee?


    Lin Lang''s fiancee?


    He has a fiancee?


    Then why did he marry her?


    Oh, yes, I married her because of her baby


    But... He never mentioned that he had a fiancee. Shouldn''t he tell her in advance?


    For a moment, a variety of ideas emerge in my mind, and my mood is very complex.


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t say a word, but she obviously felt her fingertips trembling slightly. She had to hold her hand into a fist.


    "Don''t tell me, you just know that the third brother has a fiancee. You said you haven''t heard of my name. I believe, but the third brother has a fiancee, which is something everyone knows. Even if he doesn''t say it, Lin Qing can''t say it. You and she are good friends, aren''t you? She can''t have told you?"


    tender? Third brother''s fiancee?


    Ann Hao thought seriously for a moment. Did Lin Qing mention it? She really can''t remember it at all. She shouldn''t have said it. The girl wanted to set her up with her third brother since they first met.


    The more Ann thought about it, the more she felt irritable. She raised her hand and lifted the broken hair that slipped to her forehead behind her head. She frowned and said, "believe it or not, I don''t know, I just don''t know. If there''s anything you can tell Lin Lang, I don''t know anything."


    She said and walked to the hospital bed. She needed to check her grandmother''s situation. Recently, she had an infection. Although she used the medicine, the situation was still not controlled, and the area of infection was getting larger and larger. In this way, the situation would only get worse and worse.


    Too many things need her to worry about. She doesn''t have any energy and patience to care who has a fiancee or not.


    But she didn''t want to care. The person who robbed her fiance didn''t want to let her go. Seeing her impatient words on her face, she sent herself away, followed her gently to the hospital bed, stopped in front of her, and said angrily: "Don''t you know? If you say you don''t know, you just don''t know? You''re a woman who already has a husband and still runs out to hook. Attract other people''s husbands. Is there anything you can''t do in this world?"


    Ann Hao has always felt that although grandma is unconscious, she should still be able to hear the voice of the outside world. Therefore, for the past month, she has said a lot of things to her in front of her bed every day, but the content of the words is to report good news rather than bad news. Even the marriage with Lin Lang has been beautified by her as that they came together because they like each other, There''s no such mess at all.


    But now this inexplicable woman even said this to her grandmother in front of her, which made Ann feel embarrassed and angry. She said angrily, "can you stop talking nonsense in front of my grandmother? Before you come to me, you have nothing to know what''s going on?"


    "Oh... Don''t talk nonsense in front of your grandmother?" with a gentle sneer, he glanced back at the old lady lying in bed: "Are you afraid that your grandmother will hear that? It seems that you know how shameless what you do? Oh, it''s estimated that your grandmother is so angry with you. After all, the granddaughter who has been raised hard is such a shameless thing. She doesn''t know where to put her face. It''s better to die if she lives..."


    "Pa"


    Before her voice fell, Ann slapped her face. She gently heard a crisp sound. Her face turned to one side. She covered her face and was fanned. Her hot cheeks were stunned for a long time before she realized that she was slapped in the face by this cheap woman.


    She is a dignified Miss Wen. She was spoiled by her family since childhood. When she left home, she was respected by others. She has never been touched by others. Now she has been beaten by such a shameless thing?


    The more gentle I thought, the more angry I was. I raised my hand and slapped it on an Hao''s face.

 Chapter 261

    Ann had a quick eye and quick hand. When her arm fell, she raised her hand and grabbed her wrist. She looked at her with a gloomy face: "let''s go outside and say something. Don''t disturb my grandmother''s rest here."


    "Why do you say to go outside? Why should I listen to you?" gently struggling to get rid of her hand, the other hand stretched out to grab an Hao''s face. She completely forgot her quality as a famous lady and was still scolding: "Aren''t you afraid your grandmother will hear it? I''ll tell your grandmother, you shameless bitch. You have a husband and have to rob other people''s men. Do you say you''re cheap? Are you cheap?"


    Is this man really a young lady from a famous family? Is it such a quality to speak?


    An Haoqi trembled all over, stretched out his other hand, grabbed the hand she stretched out, and dragged her wrist to drag her out of the ward, but tenderness was out of control. Even if her hands were clamped at the same time, her body dragged back desperately, and her hands were still struggling violently.


    "You shameless bitch, don''t you dare to recognize it if you dare to do it? Do you think you have a face when you get out of this ward? Believe it or not, let everyone in the hospital know how you hook up and attract other people''s husbands?"


    Ann was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and tried harder to drag her out. The two pushed and pushed in front of the hospital bed. Maybe they were annoyed. They gently raised their feet, stepped on ANN''s instep, and rolled them hard.


    Ann suddenly felt a deep pain spreading from the instep to her whole body. She exhaled in pain, subconsciously released her wrist and raised her hand to push her shoulder.


    Due to the pain, she pushed very hard, stood gently and unsteadily, and suddenly retreated back, banging into the hospital bed. She instinctively stretched out her hand and grabbed the hospital bed to stabilize her body, but she still fell on the hospital bed due to inertia, and the therapeutic instruments placed aside suddenly rang, with a particularly harsh sound.


    She got up gently and looked at the source of the sound. Then she looked at the people lying in bed. She saw clearly that the people lying here were dry and thin, and rotten skin had appeared on her cheeks and neck. She looked particularly terrible.


    Gentleness is the first time to see such a patient like a dead man. The whole person is stupid and looks at her with his mouth open.


    Ann is squatting on the ground to check her instep. When she hears the sound, she looks up like she has been frozen.


    Soon, the nurse ran in from the outside: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the patient?"


    Well, she suddenly rushed to the bedside, gentle and stunned. She didn''t care so much, reached out and pushed her aside, and then went to touch Grandma an''s pulse.


    But after touching for a long time, she didn''t feel the usual energetic beating. She gasped in panic, and tears filled her eyes. She really couldn''t feel the beating of the pulse. She got up and listened to grandma''s heartbeat. She couldn''t get up for a long time and listened to the heartbeat a little bit.


    The brook looked at the ECG that had been drawn into a straight line. Yu Xin couldn''t bear to look at it. She was putting her hand on the ventilator to let Grandma breathe smoothly.


    At this time, the doctor came in, looked back at the doctor, suddenly got up, knelt in front of him, cried and prayed, "please, help my grandmother, please."


    The attending doctor didn''t have time to pay attention to her. He crossed her and went to the hospital bed to check Grandma an''s situation.


    The nurse leaned over and helped him up. He gently comforted him and said, "OK, don''t do this first. We will try our best."


    Ann also knew it was not good for her to kneel rashly. She nodded her head and blinked her eyes. Tears fell down. She raised her hand and wiped it. She went to see grandma''s situation.


    The attending doctor quickly received the stethoscope and shook his head helplessly.


    A good brain suddenly ''hummed'' and whispered, "doctor, my grandmother..."


    The doctor turned to her and patted her on the shoulder: "miss an, it''s rare that your grandmother''s condition can last so long. I hope you can be more open. In fact, this may not be a relief for her."


    Ann looked at him, completely unaware of what he was talking about.


    The doctor sighed helplessly, turned to the stream and said the time when the patient left. The stream silently wrote the date in the book.


    When she heard the doctor''s words, "when did the patient die on a few years, months, days?" Ann responded. She turned her head and looked at the hospital bed. Grandma Ann lay there quietly, with a ventilator still covering her face. It was no different from usual.


    She called softly, "grandma?"


    No one answered her. She stepped forward and held grandma''s hand again. She felt it carefully, hoping to feel pulse.


    Seeing her like this, the doctor dared not rashly ask the nurse to remove all medical equipment. He was deeply afraid of stimulating her. He whispered to the nurse: "go and call doctor Su and tell him the situation. It''s best for her to call Lin sanshao."


    Call Lin sanshao here? Is that brother three?


    He looked at the doctor gently: "are you going to call Lin Lang?"


    Before her voice fell, Ann suddenly turned to look at her. Her tearful eyes stabbed her like a knife.


    Gently and subconsciously, she shrank and took a step back. She had just been pushed to the ground, sprained her ankle, and it was painful to move. But just now the situation was so chaotic, she didn''t dare to make a statement. She had always been spoiled, and she just endured the pain.


    Now she took such a step, and a burst of heart piercing pain hit. She couldn''t help screaming. She subconsciously wanted to attach herself to see her injured ankle, but her eyes were too terrible. She just bent down a little and froze there. She didn''t dare to move again. A pair of frightened big eyes looked at Ann vigilantly.


    Ann stared at tenderness. She gently put Grandma an''s hand on the bed and covered it with a quilt. Even when she did these things, she didn''t look away.


    Gently looked at her slowly straightening up, subconsciously swallowed saliva, and took a step back: "you... What are you going to do?"


    When she opened her mouth, she found her voice shaking badly.


    Ann didn''t answer and walked towards her. The nurse felt that she didn''t seem to be in the right mood. She subconsciously pulled down her arm, but she was thrown away by ANN.


    She looked straight at the gentle, gnashing her teeth and said, "you murderer."

 Chapter 262

    "It''s not me... It''s not me..." gently shook her head and kept stepping back, but Ann was getting closer and closer to her. She was so scared that her heart pounded and couldn''t help shouting in a sharp voice: "I said it''s not me. I didn''t hurt your grandmother. What are you going to do?"


    Ann tightly closed her lips and petals. It was clear that her tears were flowing, but her eyes were more and more cloudy. She reached out and grabbed her gentle collar, slapped her on her cheek, tilted her head and said, "it''s not you?"


    Her face had been slapped and swollen before, and now she was slapped again. She was stunned for a moment. After she responded that she was slapped again, she became angry and almost screamed: "you hit me again? Why do you cheap woman hit me?"


    "Can''t I hit you?" Ann Hao had lost her reason, raised her hand and slapped her again. The gentle and painful tears flowed out. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, Ann''s hand raised again.


    Seeing that she was about to fall hard, gentle immediately closed her eyes and turned her face aside, but the slap didn''t fall, but she still didn''t dare to open her eyes until a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Well, you''ve had enough."


    It was su Chen''s voice. She opened her eyes gently and immediately. She saw Su Chen standing on her side. One hand clamped on an Hao''s wrist. She was looking at an Hao angrily. She suddenly had a backbone and shouted with red eyes: "brother Su Chen."


    Su Chen''s side eyes saw her red and swollen cheeks, grabbed an Hao''s hand more hard, and whispered, "let her go."


    Ann''s other hand still clung to the gentle collar. Hearing that the speech was tighter, she looked at Su Chen stubbornly and put it clearly.


    Su Chen frowned: "I let you let her go."


    Ann still looked at him stubbornly.


    The tenderness, who had been in extreme fear, couldn''t help it. She said in a cry voice: "she said I killed her grandmother, but I didn''t. I just accidentally bumped into the hospital bed, and then those things sounded. I don''t know what''s going on, brother Su Chen..."


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Su Chen didn''t say anything more. He stretched out his hand to hold Ann''s gentle hand and twisted it hard. Ann loosened her hand because of eating pain.


    Gentleness took the opportunity to hide behind Su Chen, and Su Chen also moved his steps and completely protected gentleness.


    The subconscious actions of the two people made Ann''s eyes more and more red. She looked at them in a daze, and suddenly emerged an unspeakable grievance and... Helplessness from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that everyone is protected by someone, relatives, friends or lovers. As long as you see this person threatened, you will stand in front of her without asking the reason and hesitate to protect her behind you


    But what about her?


    Who will protect her like this in the future?


    Grandma... Is gone


    Before entering the ward, Su Chen had asked the nurse and knew that the patient died normally. He didn''t expect to see an Hao making trouble without reason as soon as he entered the door. Now he still stood in front of him with red eyes and refused to give up.


    Su Chen had a great prejudice against an Hao. Now he lost his patience and said calmly, "it''s been a month. What''s the situation with your grandmother? Don''t you know?"


    Her good body began to tremble uncontrollably. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "I understand the pain of losing your loved ones, but you can''t slander her casually?" Su Chen paused and stiffly eased his tone: "we told you a month ago that brain dead patients have lost the most basic physiological function and can die at any time. How can you wrong others now?"


    Ann clenched her hand hanging on her side, looked up at Su Chen and said word by word: "she bumped into my grandmother''s bed and fell on my grandmother..."


    Su Chen looked back and said softly, "it was she who pushed me hard that I hit the hospital bed. It''s none of my business. She can only blame herself."


    Su Chen sighed and turned to look at an Hao: "bumping into the hospital bed can''t cause the patient''s death. It can only be said that your grandmother is her..."


    "Who let her into my grandmother''s ward?" Ann suddenly interrupted Su Chen''s words, stared at him and asked, "even if she is a stranger, doesn''t she need to inform the patient''s family members to enter and leave the ward at will?"


    "She..." Su Chen stopped talking and felt guilty inexplicably.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Ann raised her tone. "You let her in, didn''t you?"


    Facing her aggressive attitude, Su Chen nodded and admitted: "it''s me."


    "What''s your reason?" Ann pushed Su Chen''s shoulder and cried, "why did you let her into my grandmother''s ward, what''s your reason..."


    Su Chen was pushed back by her and bumped into her gentle body. She stumbled down and hurried away. The pain of her ankle made her pale.


    An Hao raised his hand and beat Su Chen. He couldn''t help crying and asked: "why do you say... Why..."


    Su Chen didn''t speak and let her fist fall on his chest. He also regretted the situation. He grew up with meekness. He knew that meekness liked Lin saner and that Lin Wen and his family had the intention of matching the two.


    In his heart, Lin saner and gentleness are just a couple. As for an Hao... A married woman, he still doesn''t know what Lin saner really likes about her.


    So when he gently came to the hospital in the morning and said she wanted to talk to Ann, he told her the ward number without much consideration and asked the nurse to take her there.


    He thought that as long as Ann knew that Lin saner had a fiancee, she would retreat and stay away from Lin saner out of morality. He really didn''t expect that the two women would fight, let alone grandma Ann would die suddenly under such circumstances


    "... third brother?"


    With a gentle and weak cry, Su Chen suddenly returned to his mind, and his hand was frozen in the air. They were stunned for a moment, and looked at the door of the ward at the same time.


    Lin Lang stood at the door and looked at them expressionless. It seemed that he had appeared for a while.


    Touching his eyes, Su Chen subconsciously didn''t open his eyes, and seemed to be more guilty. The grievances in her heart seemed to be magnified several times in an instant, the tears flowed more turbulent, and the choking voice couldn''t stop. She couldn''t help but squat down and cry with her knees.


    Lin Lang then walked over, his eyes coldly swept Su Chen and tenderness, and came to an''hao. He squatted down, put his hand gently on her shoulder, and looked at her eyes full of heartache and pity.

 Chapter 263

    Lin Lang didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand to hold an Hao in his arms, stroked the back of her head with his palm, and made her cry on her shoulder.


    Tenderly, when she saw the two people holding together, her eyes immediately turned red. Subconsciously, she was about to speak, but her wrist was grabbed. Her side eyes saw Su Chen shaking her head at herself and pulling her back to one side silently.


    All the people around kept silent with great tacit understanding. For a moment, only the sound of safe crying echoed in the whole ward.


    I don''t know how long she cried. The sound of Ann''s crying gradually stopped. She grabbed Lin Lang''s collar and choked and said, "my grandmother... No more..."


    Lin Lang stroked her hair and said softly, "she''s too tired to support. This may not be a relief for her."


    Ann''s hand holding his clothes tightened, still choked and said, "I have no home... No relatives..."


    Lin Lang held her tighter, rubbed her head with his cheek, and said softly, "you and me."


    I am your relative, I will give you a home, a warm and sweet home.


    An Hao''s face was buried in his shoulder socket. Lin Lang obviously felt that her body was stiff. He suddenly became nervous and raised his heart high. He was deeply afraid that the people in his arms would push him away and say something that pierced his heart.


    But she didn''t. she leaned motionless on his shoulder, and the sob stopped. For a long time, she released her hand holding his clothes and stretched out her arms around his waist.


    Lin Lang was stunned. Before she could be happy because she opened her heart to him, she remembered a wronged and weak voice: "third brother..."


    It''s his fiancee.


    With the sound of the "third brother" falling, Lin Lang obviously felt that the arms around his waist were stiff, then loosened, and the people in his arms soon got out of his arms.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the month when Grandma an was hospitalized, Ann had fully understood grandma''s situation and had long been prepared to leave at any time. Although she was hysterical at the beginning, her mood soon slowed down. After the doctor removed all medical equipment, she covered grandma with the white cloth herself.


    After sending grandma to the mortuary, Ann began to contact the funeral home. She had to do everything by herself. Lin Lang said she wanted to help, but she refused. She also said that the things between them would be discussed after grandma settled down.


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Lang knew what she was going to talk about. He didn''t take her seriously. She didn''t need his help, so he stepped aside, but didn''t completely let go. He invited relevant personnel to dinner in person to make them more convenient in safe affairs and make safe affairs more smooth.


    Ann doesn''t want to see him, so he asks Lin Qing to accompany her. Ann will refuse him, but she will never refuse Lin Qing.


    Things at the other end were going on in an orderly way. Lin Lang had been following secretly. After confirming that there was no problem, he came to the third people''s hospital again and went straight to Su Chen''s office.


    Su Chen is sitting in front of the computer to get a drug research report. When he comes in, he just wants to ask how Ann is now. Before he can speak, Lin Lang walks up to him and falls his things on the table.


    Su Chen was startled. He looked at it intently. What was thrown on the table was a red book with the words "marriage certificate" written on it. His eyes suddenly widened again. He stretched out his hand to pick up the marriage certificate. When he opened it, he was even more shocked. His mouth was in the shape of "O". It took a long time to react and looked up at Lin Lang: "Are you married? Are you married to Ann?"


    "Yes, we are married." Lin Lang leaned on his desk with his hands in his pockets, slightly tilted his head and looked down at him: "now ANN is my legal wife."


    Su Chen frowned, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Su Chen." Lin Lang called his name and said slowly: "We''ve known each other for more than 20 years. I know and understand what happened in your family, but I still hope you can find out that the situation between me and your parents is different. She''s not a fickle woman, and I''m not a male junior. Her husband Chen Xiyang designed my bed. Can''t she choose another person for the non-human she met Have you had a chance? "


    Su Chen knew such a thing for the first time and raised his head in shock.


    Lin Lang looked into his eyes and continued, "I know you have a great prejudice against safety. I don''t mind. As long as you don''t like her, it doesn''t matter what else."


    "How could I..."


    "But I hope you can remember one thing." Lin Lang continued without giving him a chance to speak. "Well, she is my wife. I don''t allow anyone to bully her, even my brother."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at him. The expression on his face was rare and solemn. Su Chen''s heart sank. He knew what he said was serious. He would be well ahead of everyone and would not allow anyone to offend.


    He subconsciously explained, "I didn''t bully her."


    "I don''t care about you when you asked gentleness to go to the ward to settle accounts." Lin Lang seemed not to hear what he said and said to himself, "but I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    His attitude made Su Chen very helpless. He sighed and explained, "I did wrong that day, but I don''t think gentleness came to settle accounts. After all, she is your fiancee. It''s normal to want to talk to an hao?"


    "Don''t you understand the gentle nature?" Lin Lang glanced at him: "you grew up with her. After she felt wronged, which time did she have a good talk with others? Didn''t they all go up and fight directly?"


    Su Chen has nothing to say about this.


    "And..." Lin Lang reached out and poked him on the shoulder, narrowed his eyes and said, "who told you that gentleness is my fiancee? Did I admit it? Or do you think we have to flatter our parents when we get married in the 21st century? Then why don''t you marry Ye Tong?"


    Su Chen was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He could see that Lin Lang was really angry, but he didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed that any explanation would touch Lin Lang''s thunder point. He simply shut up and didn''t speak.


    Lin Lang stared at him for a moment, didn''t say anything more, stretched out his hand and pulled down Su Chen''s marriage certificate, got up and wanted to go.


    Su Chen didn''t know which tendon was wrong in his head. Seeing that he was going to leave, he suddenly asked the doubt that had been pressing at the bottom of his heart: "what do you like?"

 Chapter 264

    He had never found that Lin Lang was such a person who valued sex and despised friends. He was so angry with him for a woman.


    Lin Langton stopped his steps, looked at him sideways, narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then opened his mouth carelessly: "you think I''m addicted to sleeping with her."


    After all, being an old virgin for more than 20 years, he suddenly opened the meat, tasted this wonderful taste, and became addicted to it is normal.


    Su Chen stared at him and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Lang seemed to be in a good mood suddenly. He smiled, played with his marriage certificate and walked to the door. When he was about to open the door and leave, he looked back at Su Chen: "Chen Er, although I know you have prejudice against safety, I still hope you can give her the least respect when facing her. After all, she is my wife and you... Are my brother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The day Grandma an was buried happened to be Christmas Eve. On December 24, thin snowflakes floated in the sky. Ann Hao and grandma Su, accompanied by some neighbors, buried Grandma an''s ashes in Lingbei cemetery.


    It was nearly noon after everything. Looking at the photos of grandma on the tombstone, he didn''t have much time to mourn, so he took his neighbors to a restaurant for dinner.


    Because ANN is still pregnant, she can''t toast one by one to express her gratitude. Lin Qing can only do it for her. The neighbors know that she is married, but they don''t know her divorce. They have been wondering why Chen Xiyang didn''t show up. At the dinner table, someone finally asked their doubts.


    Ann didn''t hide it. She directly said that she had divorced Xiyang.


    Everyone sighed for a while, but because there had just been an misfortune in her family, they didn''t continue to ask, which increased their sadness.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of the hotel. The neighbors comforted ANN for a few words and then left. When I went to work and went home, only Lin Qing, grandma Su and ANN were left.


    They took a taxi back to the 800 alley. Grandma Su hasn''t had a good rest since Grandma an was lying in the hospital. She has been busy with the burial with Ann these days. Her body has long been unable to bear it.


    Ann advised her to go home and have a good rest. Grandma Su was not at ease, but she didn''t insist when she saw Lin Qing accompanying her. She staggered home to have a rest.


    After the death of her old sister, the old lady in her sixties seemed to realize that she was old, raised her hand and beat her waist, sighing constantly.


    She was the only one in the family. In the past, Grandma an and two people could be partners. It was not too boring. But suddenly there was no one. She suddenly felt extremely empty. She thought that it should not be long. After all, she was so old that she could not tell when to follow the footsteps of the old sisters.


    Seeing Grandma an entering the house, Ann advised Lin Qing to go home too. Lin Qing was not at ease. She said she didn''t want to go back and had to go back with her.


    Ann''s mood is really not very good, very, very low. She doesn''t want to say a word now. She just wants to be quiet for a while and doesn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    She knew that Lin Qing was worried that she was at home alone. After she refused to leave, she quietly looked at her and didn''t speak. Standing motionless at the gate, she meant that she wouldn''t enter the house if she didn''t leave.


    Lin Qing is very helpless, but she still doesn''t want to leave.


    "I know you want to be alone, and I understand your mood." Lin Qing stretched out two fingers and vowed, "I promise I won''t disturb you. Are you okay? Just let me stand in the yard. I won''t appear in front of you, just stay in the yard."


    Don''t say standing in the yard. Even if she stands at the entrance of the alley, she can''t be safe when she doesn''t exist. Now she needs a person''s space, only her space.


    "You go home, OK?" Ann looked at her and said almost prayingly, "count me, please."


    Lin Qing was wronged by her attitude. She tooted her mouth and whispered, "I just don''t trust you alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I really just want to be alone." an Hao reached out and took Lin Qing''s hand: "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m really nothing. You''ve been busy with me these days. How long have you been snubbing your God? Go back and see him. I''m really fine."


    "I..."


    "Go back." an Hao interrupted Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing looked at the tired look on her face, silently swallowed what she was going to say back to her stomach, held her hand and told her, "then... You alone... Take care of yourself. Can we have dinner together in the evening?"


    Ann nodded: "yes, I''ll call you then."


    Knowing that she could have dinner together in the evening, Lin Qing seemed relieved. After saying goodbye to Anhao, she walked out of the alley. Seeing that she was getting away, Anhao walked back to the yard.


    Out of the alley, Lin Qing glanced back to make sure Ann was not looking at her. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Lin Lang.


    "Third brother, ah Hao, what if she wants to be alone and doesn''t let me accompany her into the house?"


    "Then go home."


    "Go home?" listening to her third brother''s careless tone, Lin Qing stared in shock: "are you sure it''s okay for me to go home like this? Do you really rest assured to leave ah Hao here alone? I told you that her state is really bad and her face is very bad. She almost got angry with me in order to drive me away."


    "Grandma has just been buried. It''s normal for her to be depressed. Let her be alone. You''re very tired these days. Go home and have a good sleep."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have me when you go."


    "Are you coming?" said Lin Qing with a frown. "But things will be worse if you come here. I''m not pleased with you these days. You''re not allowed to participate in grandma''s funeral."


    "What about your brain? Must she find out when I pass?"


    "Oh, yes." Lin Qing scratched her head and completely put down her hanging heart: "what are you going to talk to ah hao? Are you so stiff?"


    "In a few days, when her mood eases, she will naturally take the initiative to contact me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ann walked into the house and subconsciously raised her eyes to look at the direction of the grape shelf. Usually, grandma Ann likes to sit under the grape shelf and weave bamboo baskets or knit small woolen things. Every time she comes back from the outside, she almost sits there. When she calls grandma, grandma will look up and show a kind smile to her.


    But now the grape rack is still there, and the small bench under it is still there, but grandma will never appear again.

 Chapter 265

    Ann felt her nose ache. She took a deep breath and walked into the room.


    Grandma seldom goes home when she is in hospital, but the house is still tidy and spotless. Grandma Su should come to clean it every day.


    Ann stretched out her arms and walked step by step in the house. Her fingers slipped through the walls, doors and wardrobe. It was clear that everything in the house had not changed, the heating was still on, and there was even a stove in the outer room, but she still felt the gloomy cold, as if this was not her home, but an old house that had been empty for many years.


    Ann took a deep breath, bent over and sat on the bed. She looked at Grandma''s neat quilt. She knew that it was normal for people to live, live, die and die. Especially in grandma''s case, living is more like suffering, and leaving is a relief.


    She understood all this, but she still had resentment, tenderness, Su Chen and Lin Lang, but she complained more about herself.


    Why did you argue with gentleness at that time? Why do you have to quarrel with her? Why reach out and push her?


    If she doesn''t reach out and push her, she won''t hit the bed and fall on grandma. Will grandma still be alive?


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted. She felt that her grandmother''s sudden departure was caused by herself. Obviously... Soon they can go abroad for treatment. There are still some chances for her grandmother to wake up, but in the end, it was like this


    Who is to blame? It''s all because she can''t hold her breath, and... Lin Lang.


    Ann tightly pursed her lips. Petals. Her hands hanging on the bed clung to the sheets, with a face of resentment. If he didn''t deal with his messy things, he ran to marry her, how could tenderness find her?


    How could she argue with tenderness?


    Everything is caused by his scum man. Why do you have to marry her when you have a fiancee? Don''t you want children with your fiancee?


    scumbag


    Ann was gnashing her teeth with hate, and her eyes were a little red. She didn''t want to cry, but tears still filled her eyes. She sucked her nose and leaned down on the bed. Her face was deeply buried in the quilt, holding the quilt and choking.


    She wants her grandmother and wants her grandmother to live by her side. She hasn''t had time to be filial to her and let her take a look at her children.


    Grandma said that only when she found her own happiness and had her own baby could she close her eyes at ease.


    Now she''s making a mess of her life. Isn''t grandma worried about walking?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The door of settling down was tightly closed. Lin Lang stood in front of the door and looked. He didn''t choose to knock, but directly climbed over the wall.


    The yard was quiet and everything was the same as before, but I don''t know whether it was psychological. Lin Lang always felt that the warm courtyard seemed to lack some popularity at this time.


    He went to the door of the house and stood for a while. He didn''t hear any sound. He hesitated for a moment and went to the safe bedroom window. When he found no one, his heart sank suddenly. Then he reacted. He turned and walked to Grandma an''s bedroom window. He looked in through the glass window. Sure enough, he saw the person lying on the bed.


    She was still wearing the black dress at the funeral. Her whole face was buried in the quilt. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or... Crying?


    Lin Lang listened carefully. He didn''t hear any sound. He pursed his lower lip. Petal looked at the figure again. His shoulders didn''t tremble. Should he be sleeping?


    Of course, it''s also possible to just lie down quietly.


    Lin Lang felt that the latter was more likely. He sighed and turned to the grape shelf not far away. There was a small stool under the grape shelf. Grandma an often sat here to do some odd jobs.


    At this time, a thin layer of snow fell on the stool. Lin Lang cleaned the snow and bent down to sit on it, but he felt the bone chilling coolness soon. He stood up again and looked sideways at grandma Su''s yard.


    Would you like to go to Aunt Su''s house and get a cushion?


    Lin Lang only hesitated for a second and gave up the plan. He walked to the window, leaned against the wall, and looked inside from time to time.


    After standing like this for more than an hour, Ann kept that position without moving. Lin Lang believed that she should be asleep this time.


    In fact, he knew that an Hao was unwilling and complained. At that time, in the hospital, an Hao didn''t give him a good face after he got out of his arms. After a cold look at tenderness and Su Chen, he returned to the bedside and asked the nurses to remove all medical equipment.


    Lin Lang watched her cover Grandma an with a white cloth and came forward to help, but in exchange for an especially alienated and cold sentence: "thank you. You''d better leave with your fiancee."


    After that, it became the norm when she faced him. She kept saying no, please leave.


    She blamed him and even piled all her mistakes on him. He resolutely became the culprit leading to Grandma an''s death.


    Lin Lang really feels that he is quite unjust, even more unjust than Dou E, but in the face of a person who has just lost his only close relative, can he expect her to reason with you? It would be nice not to be hysterical.


    But even if you calm down, according to the woman''s temperament, you should still talk about divorce with him. What should you do then?


    Lin Lang looked at the people in the bedroom and sighed helplessly. He really didn''t want to pressure her with the money she owed him, but in addition to this method, what else can he do to make the woman stay by his side?


    Just thinking, a knock came. Lin Lang looked at the direction of the door and subconsciously looked into the room. He found that the man was still lying on his stomach. Then he hurried to the gate and stretched out his hand to open the door valve.


    Chen Xiyang was still thinking about what to say after seeing ANN, so as to smoothly enter the door and stay with ANN for a long time. The door opened. He subconsciously said hello: "ah..."


    The tone was very gentle, but then changed the tone: "how is it you?"


    "Of course it''s me. Who else can there be?" Lin Lang stood in front of the door with no intention of moving away. He said with a smile: "why is President Chen free today? Is there anything you need to find me?"


    His words were respectful, but Chen Xiyang was not very comfortable in his ears. His face was not very good-looking: "I came to see Ann."


    It has nothing to do with you.


    "Oh?" Lin Lang tilted his head slightly and raised his chin towards the house. "She''s sleeping in the house. It''s not convenient to come out to see guests."


    It''s not convenient to come out to see guests? Obviously, it''s the excuse of the bastard in front of him. He doesn''t believe he can sleep today.


    Chen Xiyang asked angrily, "she''s sleeping. What are you doing here? It''s inconvenient to see me. It''s only convenient to see you, isn''t it?"


    Where is such a truth in the world?

 Chapter 266

    She''s sleeping. What''s he doing here?


    Lin Lang thought the question was very funny. He really smiled and looked happy: "my wife and children are here. What do you say I''m doing here?"


    The problem was pure abuse. He didn''t stab him with words. He was sorry for his initiative. Lin Lang sneered.


    Chen Xiyang suddenly clenched his hands hanging on his side, and his face became even more ugly. He knew that an Hao received his marriage certificate with Lin Lang the day after he divorced him. He also knew that the child in an Hao''s belly was his. Now they are a decent couple. There was nothing wrong with Lin Lang''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t find a word to fight back.


    He stared at Lin Lang with a gloomy face. Lin Lang looked indifferent and let him eat himself. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything else except staring at himself like this.


    Chen Xiyang stared at him for a long time before gritting his teeth and said, "Lin Lang, I think we are friends and have never offended you. Why do you trouble me again and again as soon as you return home? You also rob my wife. Don''t you understand the truth that friends and wives can''t be bullied?"


    "A friend''s wife should not be bullied?" Lin Lang chewed this sentence and hissed, "didn''t you give her to me personally? Or did you disappoint that she didn''t succeed in delivering it to he Xigu''s bed?"


    Lin Lang frowned and pretended to think: "no, although people have become my wife, he Xigu should do everything he promised you? Otherwise... How can you succeed in taking the position of president Shi Jin?"


    Chen Xiyang''s face suddenly changed. He really didn''t expect Lin Lang to say it directly.


    "Why do I bother you three or four times?" Lin Lang said with a casual smile, looked up at Chen Xiyang''s eyes and asked, "are you really not clear?"


    Chen Xiyang looked at him with a gloomy face and gave no answer.


    Lin Lang sneered: "he said he was my friend, huh."


    Chen Xiyang pursed his lower lip. "I really regard you as a friend."


    "Oh..." Lin Lang smiled and shook his head. "Don''t you know whose dog you are now?"


    Chen Xiyang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. His pupils seemed to expand several times in an instant.


    Lin Lang smiled carelessly: "since you say you take me as a friend, I''ll give you a friend''s advice. Take advantage of your sins and turn yourself in to the police station. Maybe you can get a lenient treatment."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when Ann got up from bed. In fact, she didn''t want to move at all. She wanted to lie down in bed all the time, but she also remembered that she promised Lin Qing to go out for dinner together. She hasn''t had a good meal since grandma died. In six or seven days, the meat she had managed to raise in the previous stage fell down quickly again.


    She knew Lin Qing was worried in her eyes and was afraid that she would never recover.


    She wants to be depressed, but she can''t. There is another person in the world who can think of her all the time. She doesn''t want to worry and... Disappoint her only friend.


    And did she find out where Grandma hurried to before the accident and who she met?


    She must take good care of herself before she finds out about it.


    She got up and went back to her room, took off her black clothes, put on her usual clothes, went to wash her face, simply put on light makeup, so that her complexion didn''t look so bad. She didn''t go out with her bag until she was busy. As she walked, she dialed Lin Qing''s phone number with her mobile phone.


    As soon as the number was dialed out, she stepped out of the door. When she was about to lock the door, she suddenly saw a figure. She was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps to stabilize her figure.


    Lin Lang is leaning against the wall to watch the legal program. Due to the cold, he also retracted his hand into the down jacket sleeve, leaving only two fingertips holding the edge of the mobile phone, feeling that he can fall down at any time.


    When an Hao just woke up, he knew and knew that she was going out, so he was not frightened by her. He was surprised to see her obviously frightened. He thought she knew he was standing outside, but now it seems


    He walked towards safety and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    Ann retreated and avoided his hand, which he stretched out to help his shoulder. He shook his head with a cold face: "have you been standing here?"


    In fact, you can know the answer without asking. Snowflakes have been floating outside. Although they are thin and small, Lin Lang''s clothes are also covered with a thick layer. The plush edge of the down jacket and hat buttoned on his head also looks crystal clear because of the snowflakes.


    When he looked at her like this, ANN could even see that the thin cream hanging on his long eyelashes was melting.


    In fact, when the door was knocked at noon, she heard it, but she was too lazy to move. She thought that when the man knocked for a while and saw no one coming, she would leave.


    But the knock on the door stopped after only one sound, which made her curious. When she got up, she saw Lin Lang standing in front of the door. She immediately felt very bored and fell back on the bed, thinking that she had to fight with people when Lin Lang came in, but no one came in, so she fell asleep a little.


    When she woke up, she thought he had left long ago, but she didn''t expect him to pestle under the eaves like a pillar. Her good mood suddenly became complicated and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Well, I didn''t go." Lin Lang casually put his mobile phone into his pocket, reached out and buttoned the safe cotton padded clothes hat on her head: "why did you run out in a cotton padded clothes?"


    It''s also a short cotton padded jacket. It''s loose and gives people a feeling of air leakage everywhere. It doesn''t keep warm at first sight.


    Lin Lang frowned: "you don''t wear a scarf. Aren''t you afraid of the cold now?"


    Ann was absent-minded. When he went out, he didn''t think of the problem of cold. He felt cold when he said so. His legs seemed to swing in an instant.


    She gathered up her clothes and turned to go back to the house to change clothes. The mobile phone in her hand rang at this time. It should be Lin Qing who saw the missed call.


    Ann looked at the mobile phone screen and looked up at Lin Lang: "go, don''t stay here anymore."


    She answered Lin Qing''s phone, opened the door and entered the house. Just before closing the door, Lin Lang stretched out his hand to block the door. He looked back at her and frowned.


    Lin Lang didn''t care about her attitude. He shook the snow on his body and went straight over her into the house.


    Ann was stunned. When she reacted, Lin Lang had entered her bedroom. Her eyebrows immediately frowned into the word "Chuan". What''s the matter with this man? Can''t you understand people?

 Chapter 267

    "Qingqing, I''ll deal with it in advance and call you later."


    Ann hung up the phone and walked into the bedroom. Lin Lang had taken off his down jacket and hung it on a clothes hanger. He turned and sat on the bed. He looked lazy and felt that he was going to fall into bed at any time.


    An Hao frowned at his series of extremely natural movements. His face was not very good-looking. He shouted deeply and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lang looked up at her and innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I''ve been standing outside for a long time. It''s cold and sleepy. I want to sleep. Don''t you want to go to dinner with Lin Qing? Go, don''t worry about me."


    He said, looked at her cotton padded clothes and told her, "wear down clothes. This one on you is too thin."


    Looking at his attitude of caring for his wife, an unknown fire suddenly strung up from the bottom of his heart. He was angry and shouted at Lin Lang: "I told you to go now and don''t let you appear in front of me. Don''t you understand? If you want to sleep, you won''t go home to sleep? Why do you have to sleep in my house? Who do you think you are? Do you really treat yourself as my husband after you get a marriage certificate?"


    Lin Lang looked at her and didn''t speak. He looked at him angrily. He was really angry and his breathing was unstable.


    They stared at each other for dozens of seconds. Well, they began to regret what they had just said. It sounded like making trouble for nothing.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and said softly, "Lin Lang, let''s divorce."


    "Oh..." Lin Lang smiled. His expression was really bright and said, "you''re really making trouble for no reason.".


    Ann sipped her lower lip. The flap continued, "don''t worry, child, I''ll be born."


    She said and touched her slightly swollen abdomen: "I will tell him that you are his father. If you want to see him in the future, you can come and see him at any time, but please don''t bother me again before he was born."


    Is this going to raise the child alone and not let him raise it?


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Ann didn''t react for a moment: "what?"


    "Grandma has passed away. You don''t need me to take you abroad, and you don''t need to take money from me. You just want to divorce?" Lin Lang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "well, where can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    An Hao''s heart sank suddenly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. She subconsciously clenched her hands and pursed her lips. Petal didn''t speak.


    Lin Lang looked at her: "do you know how much you owe me for more than a month?"


    Ann took a deep breath and said patiently, "I''ll pay back the money slowly."


    "No, no, No." Lin Lang raised his index finger, shook it, and said calmly, "a total of 450000 yuan. You can either pay it off now, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities immediately, or you can''t pay it off. Don''t talk about divorce in the future. Don''t mention paying it back slowly. I can''t wait for you to pay it back slowly."


    Where did she get 420000? If she could take out so much money at once, she wouldn''t have signed any bullshit marriage agreement with him, would she?


    Lin Lang made it clear that he was trying to embarrass her.


    Ann was so angry that she couldn''t help but say, "you know I can''t take so much money at once."


    In fact, it cost a little more than 380000 Yuan. The girl didn''t ask how she could spend so much money. She focused on the money. It seems that she still trusts herself wholeheartedly.


    Lin Lang''s lips couldn''t help rising and said carelessly: "then don''t mention the divorce again. Just stay by my side as we agreed before."


    Stay with him?


    Hearing his words, Ann Hao suddenly became very angry and couldn''t help shouting, "you have a fiancee, don''t you? Why do you have to marry me? She loves you so much, so you can live a good life with her? Why don''t you know me here? Aren''t you afraid she misunderstood you and broke up with you?"


    Lin Lang didn''t speak. He looked at her with his lips, and his eyes were particularly meaningful.


    Ann was uncomfortable when he looked at her. She frowned and said, "what are you doing looking at me like that? Am I wrong?"


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes: "well, you have such a bad attitude towards me these days. Is it really just because you think I am the culprit of grandma''s death?"


    Ann was stunned: "what?"


    "Or..." Lin Lang continued, "I have a fiancee, which makes you more angry?"


    "Ah?" Why are you talking about this?


    Lin Lang looked at her and didn''t speak again. He tightened his nerves and instinctively stepped back. What is this man doing? Why is he inexplicable?


    She was about to get angry when Lin Lang suddenly said, "ah, are you jealous?"


    be jealous?


    Ann was stunned, and then her eyes suddenly widened: "are you sick?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Looking at him as if he was very happy, Ann was angry and wanted to jump: "What is it? Yes, you have a fiancee and you didn''t tell me when you got married. Isn''t it enough for me to be angry? And you also said, I think you are the culprit for grandma''s death. To tell you the truth, I really think so. If you didn''t have a fiancee and marry me, how could she come to the door? How could she bump into Grandma Bed? How could grandma die suddenly? "


    "Really?" the smile in Lin Lang''s eyes disappeared a little: "but I remember the attending doctor clearly told you that grandma''s death had nothing to do with the gentle collision, but her body was really unable to support."


    He suddenly stood up and walked to an Hao. He reached out and grabbed her jaw, raised it slightly, let her look into her eyes, and asked, "do you really think I was the culprit who killed grandma from the bottom of your heart?"


    Ann instinctively wanted to turn away from his penetrating eyes, but Lin Lang seemed to see her intention and held her jaw so hard that she couldn''t move.


    After struggling twice, Ann became angry and raised her hand and slapped it on her arm: "yes, that''s what I think. Can you believe the words of the attending doctor? Is your fiancee a rich lady? And you are powerful and want to hide the truth? Isn''t that a matter of minutes?"


    She stared at him. Her clear eyes should be slightly red with anger. She closed her lips. Petals looked stubborn and could not bear to cry.

 Chapter 268

    Did she really think he was the culprit for grandma''s death?


    Lin Lang''s anger flared up. He loosened her chin, stretched out his index finger and stabbed her head: "well, do you have a brain?"


    "Not long." even grandma can''t figure out why such a thing happened. What''s the use of growing this head?


    Ann shouted angrily, turned and left. After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped, looked back and looked at Lin Lang: "if you want to stay here, just stay here. When you want to go, just go straight without locking the door."


    Then he really wanted to go, but Lin Lang came forward and held her wrist. He pulled her back and sat on the bed: "change your down jacket and go again."


    He stood up straight and went to the wardrobe. He opened the cabinet door. As soon as he was about to look for an Hao''s down jacket in the cabinet, he saw an Hao get up and go again. Lin Lang took a deep breath, turned and held her wrist again: "can you stop making trouble?"


    "Who''s making trouble with you?" Ann turned to look at him: "I''m just going out for dinner. Are you too broad?"


    Lin Lang pulled her back to the bed: "I asked you to change your down jacket and go out. It''s so cold outside. What if you catch a cold?"


    "It''s none of your business for me to catch a cold." Ann deliberately stabbed him and added, "if you have this leisure to mind me, you might as well mind your fiancee."


    With her tone, Lin Lang was stunned.


    Ann also regretted her words as soon as they were exported. Why should she say such a sentence? She was really uncomfortable and jealous with little lovers. She was a little angry and ashamed, and immediately didn''t want to face Lin Lang.


    While he was stunned, she shook off his hand and wanted to go again, but this time Lin Lang didn''t even give her a chance to take a step. He directly pressed her on the bed and threw her down under him.


    A series of actions took place in an instant. Before she knew what was going on, the person had fallen into bed, and Lin Lang half pressed on her and looked at her meaningfully, with a clear and pleasant smile on his lips.


    "And say you''re not jealous?"


    He fell on her. Their heads were only an inch away. Well, they could even clearly feel the breath sprayed on her nose when he spoke, with a faint smell of mint gum.


    Ann''s face burned uncontrollably, and her heart pounded wildly. She looked at his peach eyes that looked more and more exquisite from a close distance, subconsciously swallowed saliva, and stammered: "I... i... I..."


    Lin Lang stared at her with a corner of his lip, reached out and touched her broken hair on her forehead: "what are you doing?"


    "Can you..." before she finished, she heard the sound of the outer door. Someone came in. She immediately got flustered and reached out to push Lin Lang''s chest: "get up first."


    Lin Lang enjoyed the ambiguous posture and the slightly shy little woman under him. He even thought about how to find an excuse to kiss. Naturally, he didn''t want to get up, although he also heard the sound of opening and closing the door.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Ann was a little anxious and pushed him harder: "you get up quickly, someone is coming."


    Seeing that she was really anxious, Lin Lang got up and stood aside.


    An Hao quickly sat up and began to tidy up her clothes and hair. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded: "ah Hao..."


    Lin Qing''s figure appeared at the door of the bedroom. Because the door was open, she saw the scene in the room at a glance. When she saw Lin Lang, she shouted, "third brother?


    After shouting, her face turned red. Just when she entered the door, she heard the voice in the house. Although Ann deliberately lowered her tone of voice, she still heard the sentence ''you get up quickly, someone is coming.''


    Such ambiguous words, coupled with an Hao''s reddening act of tidying up his hair, how do you think it means to cover up.


    The more Lin Qing thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. She looked at Lin Lang apologetically, scratched her head and whispered, "am I... Not at the right time?"


    An Hao just felt that the temperature of her face had subsided a little. When she said this, it burned up again. It was burning. She could imagine how her two faces turned into red apples.


    Lin Lang looked indifferent and raised his eyes to Lin Qing: "Why are you here at this time?"


    Although it was a very common question, there was a smell of blame in it. It was really a bad time to come.


    Lin Qing smiled awkwardly: "in fact, I didn''t leave the mall near here. When I hung up, I felt something was wrong. I ran here in a hurry. I knew you two... This was the case, so I..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with us." she obviously misunderstood. Ann quickly explained, "I want to go. Your third brother won''t let me go, so he put me... On the bed."


    The latter sentence was almost silent. Ann stared at Lin Lang angrily, but because her cheeks were red, there was no momentum at all. On the contrary, she seemed a little coquettish and lovely.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Qing really felt how superfluous her trip was. She couldn''t open the door and came in through the wall. She began to think she was really smart. Now she really wanted to think she had never come in.


    She raised her hand to cover her lips and coughed softly: "ah... Why doesn''t the third brother let you go? Did you quarrel?" did the two goblins quarrel?


    "Don''t listen to your third sister-in-law." Lin Lang walked to the wardrobe and said carelessly, "I just asked her to change into a down jacket. The cotton jacket on her body is too thin."


    He began to look for his down jacket in the wardrobe. He didn''t turn it over a few times. He turned his head and looked at Ann: "is your down jacket here?"


    In the face of Lin Lang, Ann felt powerless for a while, but Lin Qing was still standing aside. She didn''t want to say anything more. She came forward to pull Lin Lang apart, turned over the down jacket on the next floor of the wardrobe, and very neatly took off her cotton jacket and replaced it with a down jacket. She just wanted to change it and leave early. She really didn''t want to face Lin Lang.


    Obviously, he was despised. Lin Lang didn''t care. He stood aside and talked to Lin Qing.


    "Where are you going to eat?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," said Lin Qing. "Wait and discuss with ah Hao and see what she wants to eat."


    "You can''t follow her." Lin Lang asked carelessly, "she hasn''t had a good meal these days. Go and eat some warm and tonic dishes, such as bone soup, chicken stewed mushrooms and so on."


    Well, I''m helpless. What kind of evil wind does this man smoke today? Do you really think they are a loving couple?

 Chapter 269

    Out of the house, Lin Qing took an Hao''s arm and couldn''t help laughing. An Hao reluctantly elbowed her: "you''ve had enough."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Qing really laughed this time: "I suddenly found that my third brother can show his love."


    "I guess I forgot to take my medicine when I went out in the morning." an Hao glanced: "I''m lame and recognize the wrong person."


    "How could it be? No one could have mistaken you." when they were talking, they had come to the side of the road. Lin Qing looked around and saw a taxi coming this way. She waved her hand and said casually, "let''s go and have something to eat?"


    "See what you want to eat." Ann said, "I don''t have anything special to eat, and I don''t have any appetite. It''s mainly to accompany you."


    "No, it''s mainly because you have to eat well. My third brother specially told me before going out." Lin Qing said, reaching out and pinching an Hao''s cheek, smiling vaguely: "little third sister-in-law."


    The ghost''s third sister-in-law, well and helpless, was about to refute. The taxi stopped on their side. Lin Qing stepped over and stretched out her hand to open the door of the back seat: "get in the car, and we''ll go to the imperial dynasty to eat."


    Ann can only swallow what she wants to say back to her stomach and bend over to sit in the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Near the dinner, there were many guests from the imperial dynasty. In addition to those who had been booked out, the rest of the small private rooms were also occupied. There were large private rooms, but Anhao and Lin Qing had only two people. It was not suitable to sit in the large private room, so they could only sit at the scattered table in the hall.


    Fortunately, the scattered tables of the imperial dynasty are also well designed. They are separated by screens, and green plants are placed in some places, giving people a very elegant and quiet feeling.


    An Hao and Lin Qing choose a window seat and sit down. Lin Qing pushes the menu on the table in front of an Hao: "look what you want to eat."


    Ann pushed the menu back: "you choose. I really don''t know what to eat now. You let me choose. It''s estimated that I can''t choose it until tomorrow morning."


    "That''s all right." Lin Qing didn''t tangle about it. She took the menu and turned it over. She ordered two stews and two fried dishes. When she was about to continue ordering, Ann hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop her: "enough, enough, just us. Can you finish ordering so much?"


    "Yes, too." Lin Qing closed the menu and looked up at the waiter standing aside: "that''s all... Oh, by the way, another chicken stewed mushroom."


    She said, turning her head to see Ann: "this is warm and tonic, isn''t it? The chicken stewed mushroom of the imperial dynasty is very delicious."


    Ann was helpless. As soon as the waiter left, she couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "Qingqing, can you not always connect me with your third brother in the future? I have nothing to do with him."


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Qing''s eyes widened. "You both got married. It doesn''t matter what it is?"


    Ann was a little helpless: "you know why your third brother and I got married with a license. Between us... It''s different from the general marriage with a license, and... He has a fiancee, isn''t it?"


    An Hao pursed her lower lip and petal, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was still tangled and cared about it. If she knew that Lin Lang had a fiancee, she wouldn''t agree to Lin Lang''s deal if she killed her at that time.


    This is definitely not what Lin Lang said about being jealous, but she can''t tell what.


    "Fiancee?" Lin Qing frowned, "do you mean gentle?"


    An Hao nodded and Lin Qing sighed: "did you misunderstand something? She''s not my third brother''s fiancee at all, but she likes my third brother. In addition, the relationship between the two families is relatively close. Uncle Wen and my father discussed to let them get married. My third brother didn''t promise it from beginning to end. He doesn''t like being gentle."


    She said very disgusted and glanced: "I don''t like her either. The spoiled eldest lady at home has a bad temper. No one can stand it, not to mention my third brother."


    Ann was shocked when she heard her words. She didn''t know why she only said that she was Lin Lang''s fiancee. She believed it without doubt. Moreover, after several days of continuous polishing, she had determined that they were not only fiancees, but also very in love.


    As for why such love requires other women to give birth to children for themselves, it should be tenderness. The spoiled young lady is afraid of pain and doesn''t want to have children, so Lin Lang can only let other women give birth to his children, such as herself.


    Now it seems that everything is just that she thinks too much? Well, I can''t believe it.


    "Doesn''t it mean that rich families usually get married commercially? Your parents have agreed, and your third brother dare not agree?"


    "How dare he?" Lin Qing said, "and our family is not a rich family."


    "Don''t you know how rich your family is? Your family is no longer a rich family. It is estimated that there are no rich families in the whole Kyoto province?"


    "No." Lin Qing scratched her head in embarrassment. "Anyway, even if our family wants to marry, we can''t get my third brother. We can only choose from me and my second brother. No one can control my third brother, and he won''t be obedient."


    Ann was curious: "why?"


    At this time, the waiter brought up two kinds of fried vegetables and put them on the table. Lin Qing took out a napkin and wiped the plate in front of her, handed it to Ann Hao, and then took the plate in front of ANN Hao and wiped it for her own use.


    The soul of good gossip is still burning. Seeing that Lin Qing wants to forget this topic, he asked again: "why can''t your third brother get married obediently?"


    "Because my parents didn''t raise him." Lin Qing looked up at her and said indifferently, "my parents ran for a career when they were young. We almost didn''t manage us when we were young. My second brother should have picked him up when he was six or seven years old. My third brother has been thrown to my grandfather since he was born."


    Ann was a little shocked.


    Lin Qing took a piece of meat and put it in a safe bowl. She continued, "I don''t know if my third brother told you that my parents worked hard in country m when they were young. Although there are subsidiaries in China, the headquarters is in country M. my father decided to return home for development after my grandfather died suddenly ten years ago."


    I almost understand when I hear this. My mood is a little complicated.


    "So, my third brother was thrown to my grandfather when he was young. He can see my parents 365 days a year. In those days, he grew up to 17 years old. My grandfather died and my parents returned home. But soon he went abroad to study and didn''t officially come back until a few months ago. Can you imagine this situation? He and our family have been living in two places almost all the time, or cross the border The kind in China, he has complaints about my parents. "

 Chapter 270

    Isn''t it strange that you don''t want to complain? It was no different from throwing him away. Ann felt unfair for Lin Lang, frowned and said, "then your two brothers grew up around your parents. How can you only throw your third brother at home?"


    "My eldest brother didn''t. my eldest brother belongs to my uncle''s family. After my uncle and aunt died, my eldest brother stayed at my grandfather''s house, so my eldest brother and my third brother grew up together."


    At this time, the waiter brought the stew to the table again. Lin Qing got up and filled a bowl of soup for an Hao: "let''s talk while eating."


    Ann nodded, put a piece of meat in her mouth, swallowed it and said, "so you and your second brother grew up around your parents?"


    "HMM." Lin Qing nodded, but frowned: "in the first few years, my third brother still had a great prejudice against me and my second brother. I think my parents prefer us both."


    If I were you, I would also have prejudices. I am also children. Why should I leave you around and throw me out alone? Children accompanied by their parents will never understand the feeling of not having their parents around.


    "But my second brother doesn''t know. Although my second brother and I live abroad with my parents, they don''t care about us." Lin Qing curled her lips and was very dissatisfied: "We are all thrown to nannies. My father''s company is busy every day. My mother knows to study wedding dress, either to attend wedding dress exhibitions in that country or to study design technology. They are often away from home. It''s late at night when they go home. My second brother and I went to bed early. It''s no different from without my parents. My second brother often says to stay with them It''s better to follow grandpa around. At least there are relatives who love and take care of him. "


    Lin Qing said, putting a piece of chicken in her mouth and chewing angrily, probably thinking of her unhappy childhood.


    An Hao also stretched out her chopsticks to eat. In her mind, Linna looked elegant and gentle when talking to her. She frowned tightly. She couldn''t hold back for a long time. She said, "your parents are really irresponsible."


    "Yes, they are so irresponsible." Lin Qing shrugged her shoulders and said in disgust, "so, when we were young, we didn''t care about us. Now when we grow up, we want to dictate our life in the name of our parents and try to control it. Whoever will convince them will resist, but my third brother is the strongest one."


    An Hao said she understood Lin Lang''s behavior very much. Even if he didn''t recognize his parents, she could raise her hands to express her understanding, but then she thought of something and frowned and said, "then he and that Miss Wen... Don''t just want to fight your parents, that''s why..."


    "How could it be?" Lin Qing couldn''t help laughing. "My third brother just doesn''t like her. He has nothing to do with my parents."


    Ann feels that she seems to think too much again. She really doesn''t know what to say. She can only keep stuffing meat into her mouth and pretending not to care.


    Lin Qing seemed to see through everything, leaned over and looked at her vaguely: "ah, you can''t be..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ann interrupted her. "I''m just curious."


    "Well, well, you''re really just curious. I know."


    Lin Qing said so, but the expression on her face was completely different. She was too lazy to explain. She always felt that it would be darker and darker. She sighed and ate the meal with chopsticks.


    In fact, she has no appetite, but these days she has been busy. She has to run several places every day and has not had a good meal. Her body has lost several kilograms at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is nothing. But she obviously feels that her lower abdomen will hurt from time to time. That feeling is too familiar. She doesn''t dare to torture herself willfully.


    Now she has no relatives except Lin Qing. Her grandmother has died. Xia LAN and Jiangbei don''t know where to go. Chen Xiyang... They have also divorced.


    The child she wanted to leave is no longer her burden, but her expectation. She wants to give birth to him, raise him by herself and form a new family with him.


    She has planned for a long time. After divorce from Lin Lang, she will not get a license to marry anyone again. It is impossible to fall in love... It is estimated that she can''t be alone. It''s too lonely. She needs this child to accompany herself. Now she can''t let him run the risk of exile.


    Seeing that she was willing to have a good meal, Lin Qing was also relieved. She didn''t forget to take out her mobile phone and inform her third brother: "don''t worry, your wife has a good meal. It should be through this ridge."


    Lin Lang quickly replied: "ask her if she really wants to divorce me."


    Lin Qing left the corner of her mouth. You asked me to ask, but when she replied, she obediently typed "good" and then didn''t forget to ask for credit: "third brother, do you think if I help you so much, you won''t get anything in return if it''s difficult to fight?"


    "When you talk about return with your third brother, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Seeing this sentence, Lin Qing really smiled. The third brother is not close to their family. Especially when facing his parents and Lin, his attitude will be more obvious. It may be because she is a girl. The third brother has always been very good to her, but only face-to-face. He rarely calls her when he doesn''t meet, let alone wechat chat.


    But since she became a roommate with Anhao, her contact with her third brother has obviously become frequent. From the beginning, the topic only revolved around Anhao to later, he would joke with her from time to time, pay more attention to her, and the deliberately polite alienation disappeared.


    Speaking of it, she and her third brother can be as harmonious and beautiful as they are now, thanks to an Hao.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help raising her eyes to see how well she was sitting opposite, but she didn''t want to bump into her eyes. For a moment, she felt guilty. She instinctively wanted to lower her head to avoid her eyes, but she lowered her head and looked up at her to show that she was proud and not guilty.


    Ann looked at her like this and felt puzzled: "who are you talking to?"


    I always feel that she doesn''t seem quite right.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Qing smiled, put the mobile phone lock screen aside and said casually, "and my male god."


    "Show your love here."


    "You can also show your love with me." Lin Qing took a sip of soup: "you and my third brother just got married. It''s so suitable to show your love."


    "Don''t compare us with you. We''re different."


    "I don''t think it''s different. In my heart, you and my third brother are just like each other." Lin Qing suddenly leaned forward to her and asked mysteriously, "well, you talk to me. Do you really want to divorce my third brother? You don''t feel a little about him?"

 Chapter 271

    Feeling? Well, I really think about it. After thinking about it, I still think I don''t have any feelings for Lin Lang.


    So she nodded and said, "your third brother and I were married by trade. After the child was born, he should divorce. Even if I don''t leave him, he will leave me. After all, he still wants to marry the girl he likes."


    "What if the person he likes is you? He wants to live with you all his life?"


    "Ah?" Ann was stunned. She really didn''t think about it. Even if she had doubted what Lin Lang meant to her before, it was just a doubt. She never expected Lin Lang to really like her, let alone spend her whole life.


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Lang, she doesn''t deny that Lin Lang is excellent in her heart. She is excellent in all aspects, which she doesn''t deserve.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Qing understood, smiled and said, "from now on, you can consider this problem. Do you want to live with my third brother all your life?"


    "What can I consider?" Ann whispered, bowed her head and began to eat, obviously thoughtful.


    Lin Qing smiled. Third brother, I can only help you here.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When she was about to finish eating, Lin Qing got up and went to the bathroom. She sat safely in her seat and waited for her. She looked out of the window. The snowflakes outside were getting bigger and bigger, and the weather had always been gloomy. She looked like she would not stop until tomorrow.


    Ann suddenly remembered something. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. December 24, Christmas Eve, tomorrow is Christmas.


    In the past, today she and Chen Xiyang would give each other oranges, apples and chocolate. Tomorrow they would go to Wangxing tower and spend the night at home.


    And she will try to convince her grandmother on Christmas Eve to allow her to go on a date that doesn''t belong.


    However, in just one year, the situation around her has completely changed into another shape, and she can''t help feeling sad.


    After washing her hands, Lin Qing came out of the bathroom and saw the figure coming out of the men''s bathroom next door. She frowned and subconsciously wanted to hide, but it was too late. The other party had found her and said hello.


    "Lin Qing?"


    Lin Qing could only walk over with a stiff head and said hello with a smile: "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you come here for dinner."


    "HMM." Odie nodded, asked his friends to leave first, turned to look at Lin Qing, smiled and said, "you came alone?"


    How can it be a person to come to such a place? Does this person want to start embarrassing chat mode?


    Lin Qing still smiled and said, "no, I came with my friends."


    "Friend?" Odie looked at the hall, narrowed her eyes and said, "can''t it be the little actor named Xia Kong?"


    Little actor? He''s a movie king, okay? I think you''re the little actor.


    Lin Qing''s smile disappeared and said impolitely, "my friend is still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    She said she wanted to go, but Odie stopped in front of her: "I heard you like that little actor very much. It''s because of him that you don''t want to be engaged to me?"


    "I don''t want to be engaged to you. It has nothing to do with him." Lin Qing frowned at him. "I just don''t feel that way about you. I don''t like you."


    She said this very impolitely, but Odie didn''t see a little angry. She just raised her eyebrow with interest: "so you have that feeling about the little actor? You like him, what do you like about him?"


    "This should have nothing to do with you?" Lin Qing didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with him. She wanted to go at every step, but Odie reached out and grabbed her wrist. She threw her on the wall with a force, and the extension of her long arm circled her between herself and the wall.


    Seeing this quasi wall Dong posture, Lin Qing blinked and froze for a long time before she realized what was going on. She was immediately unhappy, and her clear eyes were filled with anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    Odie didn''t seem to hear her question and said calmly, "do you still have that feeling about that little actor if I let him lose his reputation and get out of the entertainment industry?"


    Lin Qing was shocked and said, "you dare."


    Looking at her immediately fried into a little hedgehog, ODI Yang''s lips smiled: "guess I dare?"


    Lin Qing glared at him angrily, and the look was eager to tear him apart. The "Tianou entertainment" operated by the European family was a media economy company founded in the early 1980s, belonging to the first group to develop the media economy.


    Up to now, it has not only entered the media industry, but also invested in and operated films, TV dramas, artist brokerage, records, entertainment marketing and other fields. It has long occupied half of the entertainment circle. Stamp your foot, and the whole entertainment circle will tremble three times.


    Xia Kong is an actor who only depends on his strength and has no identity background. Even if he has won the film emperor many times, it is easy for Odie to get rid of him.


    "Guess again, will your father and your second brother fight against me for that little actor?" Odie narrowed his eyes and pretended to think: "I remember Uncle Lin is still very opposed to your dealings with him up to now. What should you do if you say I really want to fuck him?"


    Lin Qingqi''s eyes were red, but she pursed her lips and couldn''t say a word. She knew that if Odie really wanted to bring down Xia Kong, her father wouldn''t help Xia Kong in her face. As for Lin Shi


    The benefit oriented guy is even more impossible. Her family won''t help. Who can count on to help?


    Xiakong''s economic company? Everyone is a businessman. Without this film emperor, there will be another film emperor to be fostered. I want to know that it is impossible.


    Lin Qing was really desperate and angry at this real society. She clenched her hands into fists, looked up stubbornly at Odie, and said firmly, "even if he is ruined, he will never have nothing, because I will always be with him. He has me, which is enough."


    The smile on Odie''s face disappeared little by little. Looking at his eyes, Lin Qing pursed her lips and raised her chin at him like a provocation.


    A moment later, Odie smiled again, put her hand around her chin and said, "let''s try."


    Lin Qing couldn''t hold back his anger. He raised his hand and hit him on the wrist. He frowned and said: "Are you sick? We haven''t seen each other several times before. Why do you pretend to be in love here? You don''t like me at all. Why do you have to marry my family? Isn''t it good to find other girls? If you have to cooperate with my father, I can always help you connect?"

 Chapter 272

    People passed by the bathroom door from time to time, but Odie and Lin Qing seemed to isolate them from their own world. They didn''t notice the eyes cast by others.


    After hearing her roar, Odie raised her lips and smiled. She looked amused and asked, "how do you know I don''t like you?"


    "We haven''t seen each other several times in all. Can you like me?"


    "I''m dark..."


    "Qing Qing, can I help you?" a voice sounded quite indifferent behind Odie, successfully interrupting his words.


    Odie looked back and saw a woman with a horse tail hanging and a plain face facing the sky. He frowned unhappily. He didn''t like being interrupted by her before he finished speaking.


    When Lin Qing heard her voice, she stretched out her hand to push away Odie, walked to an Hao''s face, stretched out her hand and took her arm: "ah Hao, how did you come here?"


    Ann smiled at her: "I''ll come and have a look if you haven''t come back for a long time."


    "It''s all right. I met a psychopath." Lin Qing said, glancing at Odie and dragging an Hao''s arm to the hall: "there''s no need to pay attention to him. Let''s go."


    Until she walked back to her seat, Ann said truthfully: "in fact, I heard someone talking about that Ou Shao knocked a woman''s wall at the door of the bathroom. I just wanted to go and have a look."


    Lin Qing was a little helpless: "just watching gossip. Why didn''t I find you so fond of watching the excitement before?"


    "No." an Hao said with a smile, "I saw you hadn''t come back for a long time. I guessed that you were hit by that European shaobi Dong, so I wanted to save you. Who''s your man? He''s very handsome."


    Lin Qing shrugged his shoulders: "just the marriage object Lin Tianyi helped me find. You said we didn''t like each other and let us get married. Isn''t that crazy? Odie is even more ridiculous and loves me very much. He didn''t even say a few words before. What does he love me?"


    Ann looked at her with her chin and said with a smile, "maybe she fell in love with your face."


    Lin Qing is very beautiful. People will feel amazing at the first sight, and she is also very good-looking. Even if men fall in love with her at first sight, they are not surprised.


    Lin Qing was also very narcissistic. She reached out and touched her face. She sighed helplessly: "it seems that it is also a sin to look too beautiful."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they came out of the imperial dynasty, the snow was still falling outside, and the street lights had already been lit on the street. Lin Qing raised her eyes to look at the gloomy sky and stretched out her hand to hold an Hao''s arm: "it''s not easy to take a taxi here. Let''s go forward."


    Ann nodded: "OK."


    They walked along the road and came face to face with a little girl with a fruit basket. She was not tall. The basket was very large. It was filled with apples and oranges wrapped in beautiful wrapping paper, as well as two chocolates and several red roses.


    When she came to an Hao and Lin Qing, she naturally picked up an apple and handed it to them: "two beautiful sisters, buy two apples on Christmas Eve to ensure peace."


    "Thank you." Lin Qing reached out and took the apple. The little girl took another one and handed it to Ann Hao. Ann Hao didn''t want to take it, but she took it after thinking about it.


    The little girl handed the basket to them and let them see the items inside. The smile on her face was particularly sweet and lovely: "I have oranges, chocolates and roses here. Two beautiful sisters can buy it back and give it to her boyfriend. My feelings will be harmonious and beautiful."


    When Lin Qing heard this, he was happy. He reached out and took an orange and stuffed it into an Hao''s hand. He took one with him, smiled and said, "I give it to my male god, and you give it to my third brother. It''s perfect."


    Ann smiled helplessly. She could only accept the orange. Seeing Lin Qing go to get roses and chocolate again, she hurriedly said, "I won''t take roses and chocolate."


    "Why?" Lin Qing picked up the roses and smelled them. She felt very good. She handed them to Ann and said, "you smell very good. Don''t you buy one and give it to my third brother?"


    Ann looked at the little girl standing by, didn''t mean to say what she wanted to say, smiled and said, "no, anyway, your third brother doesn''t like flowers."


    Third brother doesn''t like flowers?


    I haven''t heard of this yet.


    However, Lin Qing also understood the meaning of an Hao. She just didn''t want to send it. She didn''t force it. She took the roses into her hand and said, "then I''ll buy them back and send them to my male god."


    She thought of something again, asked the little girl for a beautiful plastic bag, bought some apples and oranges, and wrapped all the chocolate.


    Seeing that she bought so much, Ann couldn''t help asking, "why do you buy so much?"


    "I have to go to my second brother later." Lin Qing said naturally, "take a gift and talk."


    As soon as she heard this, she asked her second brother for help. She didn''t ask. After the little girl left, she stuffed her apples and oranges into Lin Qing''s hands.


    "Take these two, too, as the fruit of peace I gave you."


    Lin Qing looked at her strangely: "you don''t take it back to my third brother."


    Ann shook her head: "it''s not necessary."


    "You..." Lin Qing wanted to say something. She opened her mouth and swallowed the words back. She stuffed the peace fruit Ann Hao sent her into the bag and took another orange out: "here, I send you the peace fruit. You must take it."


    Ann looked at the beautifully packaged orange and reached for it.


    Lin Qing looked at her and took the orange. She still couldn''t help but say, "well, I don''t know if you believe what I said. My third brother is very cautious about love and marriage. He hasn''t been in love since he was so old. He won''t choose his marriage object so hastily. I think the reason why he married you is because he really likes you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When she got home, Ann looked at the orange in her hand and stood at the door of the outer room for a long time. She still hid the orange in the shoe cabinet on one side. Then she pretended to be nothing and walked into the bedroom.


    Lin Lang didn''t leave and fell asleep on her bed.


    Ann walked over and reached out to wake him up. Her hand had fallen on his shoulder, but she didn''t know why she didn''t push hard. She looked at his angular and handsome face, and suddenly remembered what Lin Qing said to her at dinner.


    She pursed her lower lip and petals. After all, she didn''t go down. This ruthlessness woke him up. After standing by the bed and watching him for a moment, she went to the wardrobe, took off her down jacket and put on a home clothes.


    After changing her clothes, she walked out of the bedroom with light hands and feet. As soon as she left, the person who was originally sleeping in bed slowly opened her eyes. Although the beautiful peach blossom eyes still had the confusion when she just woke up, it was not difficult to see the joy and smile hidden inside.


    Ann went to the outer room, added some coal to the stove, then burned a pot of boiling water and poured it into the thermos. She wanted to take a bath in the bathroom and then go to bed, but she couldn''t help thinking of the people in the house.


    He should have come at noon and never left. I don''t know whether to eat lunch or not, but he must not have eaten dinner. He should be hungry all afternoon?

 Chapter 273

    After standing in the outer room for a long time, Ann walked into the kitchen and stewed the rice with an electric rice cooker. Then she opened the door of the refrigerator and planned to see what else was inside. Just fry it.


    As soon as the cabinet door opened, she saw the top plate. She reached out and saw the crispy tenderloin wrapped with starch. There were many places that had not been wrapped evenly, as if it was only half finished.


    After receiving a call from Grandma an, Ann Hao didn''t go into her kitchen. She thought it was so clean. Now it seems that grandma Su came to clean it up.


    When grandma left the house, she should be cooking fried pork. What made her go out in such a hurry that she didn''t even leave herself the time to wrap the starch evenly?


    Peace of mind sank, more sure that grandma''s car accident was not simple, but in addition to that person, she couldn''t think of anyone else to harm grandma.


    It seems necessary to meet her. It''s no use talking on the phone.


    After the rice was stewed, an Hao made a plate of fried eggs with the only ingredients in the refrigerator. Maybe he was seriously distracted. The eggs were a little battered. When they were put on the plate, they looked a little like dark cooking, and the taste was strange.


    She picked up the plate and wanted to dump it into the trash can, but she thought about it. It''s in Lin Qing''s face to cook for him. Why should she care whether the food is suitable or not to his taste?


    After Ann put the food on the table in the outer room, she was going to ask Lin Lang to get up for dinner. Grandma Su came and said she wanted her to have dinner there. She cooked her favorite fried pork and sweet and sour ribs.


    Ann felt a twinge of guilt. She forgot to tell Grandma Su when she went out to dinner, which made her busy for herself. She said with some embarrassment, "grandma Su, I''m sorry. I just ate out with Qingqing."


    "Have you eaten?" grandma Su was surprised and then smiled: "have you eaten? What''s so sorry? Grandma was worried that you didn''t eat well before she thought of coming and calling you. Since you finished eating, grandma went back to eat first."


    She turned around and wanted to go. As soon as she turned around, she turned around and looked at Ann: "go to grandma''s house to sleep tonight? Have breakfast there tomorrow morning, and grandma will make you preserved egg and lean meat porridge?"


    Ann''s nose was inexplicably sour. She tried to control her tears, closed her eyes, raised her lips and said, "OK, I''ll go to eat tomorrow morning, but I won''t live there in the evening. I think..."


    What do I think? Well, I don''t know what I think. Do you want to stay at home with grandma? But grandma was gone. For a moment, she couldn''t say why.


    Fortunately, grandma Su didn''t ask, so she reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, I''ll call you when I''ve cooked dinner tomorrow morning."


    Ann nodded, suddenly remembered the people sleeping in the house, reached out and held grandma Su''s arm: "wait, grandma Su, Lin Lang is with me. Let him go and have dinner with you. He didn''t eat either."


    "I won''t go." as soon as an Hao''s voice fell, Lin Lang''s voice sounded behind her. An Hao looked back and saw Lin Lang rubbing his nose and coming out of the bedroom.


    When his eyes met, Lin Lang looked at her and said, "didn''t you cook dinner for me? I can eat at home."


    "Ah." an Hao answered, turned his head and looked at the eggs on the table, pursed his lips, and kindly reminded: "you''d better go to grandma su."


    "No," said Lin Lang, walking to the table. He didn''t forget to look at grandma Su and politely said, "aunt Su, you go back to eat..."


    Before he finished, he seemed to smell the strange smell. He was stunned. He turned and looked at the plate of eggs on the table. He was stunned for a moment before he determined that the smell was from the plate of fried eggs.


    He reached for the plate, looked at it and smelled the eggs.


    Grandma Su looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    She said and walked towards Lin Lang.


    Ann was fine but didn''t move. Instead, she was worried. Her plate of fried eggs not only didn''t sell well, but also had a strange taste. I don''t know how Lin Lang would poison his tongue.


    The uneasy mood seems to be mixed with another emotion. Didn''t Lin Qing say that her third brother really likes her?


    Then he should not dislike the food she cooked for him, and because it was the first time he cooked it for him, he should be more secretly happy. Then he ate all the food alone and said that it was really delicious.


    That''s what it says in the.


    Just for a moment, an Hao could not control his brain and filled several scenes about this stem. The mood can be said to be very complex.


    When grandma Su came over, Lin Lang put the fried eggs on the table and turned to her: "aunt Su, I''d better go to your place to eat."


    Shit likes her. Does he like a person''s attitude? Ann clearly saw that when he finished that sentence, he also looked back at the plate of fried eggs, and his face was full of the word dislike.


    She really regretted that she had known that he would make him hungry. Why did she bother Baal to cook and cook for him.


    "Aunt Su, you wait for me." Lin Lang said and went back to the bedroom. When he came out again, he had another beautifully packaged apple in his hand. He handed the apple to Aunt Su: "aunt Su, here, safe fruit, safe."


    Aunt Su was stunned when she saw Ping''an fruit. She subconsciously looked at Ping''an. On this day every year, Ping''an will bring back two such apples, one for Grandma an and one for her. Therefore, she is not strange to Ping''an fruit. Just now she suddenly sees such a Ping''an fruit. She is afraid that she can''t bear it.


    It seems that she saw grandma Su''s idea. Ann Yang''s lips smiled: "take it quickly. It''s good to receive the peace fruit on Christmas Eve. You see, I''ve forgotten it. Fortunately, Lin Lang still remembers it."


    In fact, she didn''t forget, but Lin Lang was here. She didn''t want to send him such a fruit with special significance, but it''s unreasonable not to send him back. She simply didn''t buy any. Now she can''t help but feel more sorry for grandma su.


    Usually, she loves her old man like Grandma. After grandma''s death, she can''t remember her for many things. It''s really... Too heartless.


    Xu was aware of her guilt. Lin Lang stretched out his hand and put his arm on her shoulder. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. We are a couple. What I gave is equivalent to what you gave, right, aunt Su?"

 Chapter 274

    Hearing this, Ann put her elbow against him, and her face turned a little red.


    Grandma Su was inexplicably shown a face and smiled helplessly: "all right, stop making trouble. Go and eat, otherwise it will be cold for a while, and I have to be hot."


    The three went to grandma Su''s house together. They were well and didn''t want to go with her, but they felt sorry for grandma su. When grandma Su invited her to go together, she didn''t refuse. She thought it would be good to go and have a chat with her.


    Grandma Su''s food is better than Grandma an''s in both appearance and taste. After all, she has worked as a nanny for half her life.


    When Lin Lang saw the dishes on the table, he couldn''t help drooling. He picked up his chopsticks and ate one mouthful, praising him: "well, it''s still the same taste in those days. It''s delicious."


    Then he didn''t forget to look at the safety of one side: "your craft, you have to practice more in the future. It''s dark cooking. I don''t know. I thought you were going to murder your husband."


    At this time, she didn''t forget to belittle her. Ann was too weak to talk. Before, she almost believed Lin Qing''s words. Now it seems that she was like a fool at that time.


    "Ah, I haven''t cooked much since I was so old." after all, Grandma an took care of her before. Grandma Su put a sparerib in Lin Lang''s bowl: "young master, aunt Su will say something special here."


    Lin Lang immediately sat up straight and said politely and seriously, "you say."


    Grandma Su looked at the safety of one side and sighed: "Grandma an is gone. She didn''t even know that ah Hao met a lady when she was dying. After divorce, she chose to marry you. Now you are not only ah Hao''s lover, but also her only relative in the world. Aunt Su hopes that since you have chosen her, you will treat her well. Even if she has many shortcomings, you can love her well and have a good life with her A lifetime. "


    Lin Lang listened carefully, nodded and said, "aunt Su, don''t worry."


    He didn''t say anything superfluous. Grandma Su reached out and patted him on the back of his hand. She said hoarsely, "if you say this, aunt Su believes you. Don''t think about bullying ah Hao in the future. Aunt Su won''t spare you first."


    Ann sat aside and looked at them silently. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She always felt that the scene in front of her coincided with that a few months ago.


    Her eyes were as like as two peas. She could not even see whether the people sitting in front of them were grandma or grandma who had left. The words they said seemed to be the same. Words were full of concern and anxiety for her, listening to people crying.


    And she really cried. Grandma Su stretched out her hand and took her in her arms. She couldn''t help crying.


    It was already 9:30 p.m. when Ann and Lin Lang came out from Grandma su. They walked to their front door, settled down, and looked back at Lin Lang standing behind them: "thank you today. You don''t have to take grandma Su''s words to heart. When the transaction is over, I won''t dominate your position, Mrs. Lin, so you don''t have to have too much psychological pressure."


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see Lin Lang''s expression clearly. He only heard his tone not very good and replied: "why should I have psychological pressure?"


    "Hmm?" Ann Hao seemed surprised that he would say so. He was stunned, and then said: "yes, since it''s still like this, thank you. It''s not early. You go home and have a rest early. I''ll go to bed as soon as I enter the house, so I won''t invite you in."


    Lin Lang didn''t speak, but he didn''t turn around and leave obediently.


    Ann didn''t say anything more. She turned and opened the door. Before entering the door, she said, "go back and be careful on the way, bye."


    After waiting for a moment, Lin Lang still didn''t speak. He couldn''t see clearly the look on his face, but he obviously felt the low pressure from him. He pursed his lips and tangled for a moment. He still stepped into the house. Anyway, after she entered the house, he would leave if he stood here alone enough.


    But before she could close the door, Lin Lang followed her and came in. He was stunned: "why don''t you go home?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Lang retorted in a bad tone. He walked forward, stunned, and then caught up with him: "Hey, why are you going? Do you really want to live here?"


    Lin Lang ignored her and walked forward without saying a word. She followed him. She was about to go to the door. She stretched out her hand and grabbed his wrist and said loudly, "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment. He sighed helplessly and looked at her: "I heard it."


    Ann couldn''t help but stare: "you heard, you ignored me?"


    "How can I take care of you?" Lin Lang poked her head with his index finger. "You know I won''t let you live here alone. What kind of answer do you want me to give you?"


    "I..." Ann subconsciously wanted to refute, but she found that she had nothing to refute. Looking at him, she said, "I know you won''t leave me here alone, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to let you stay with me."


    Lin Lang looked at her and didn''t speak, but Ann still obviously felt that he was angry. She paused and took a deep breath before continuing: "you''d better go back to your own house to sleep. Don''t worry, the public security in this area has always been good and there will be no danger. I will take good care of myself... The children in my stomach will have a good sleep and rest."


    Lin Lang still looked at her sideways. She was very uncomfortable. She reached out and poked his arm: "you should say a word."


    "I won''t go back." she asked him to speak. Lin langzhen left a word and walked to the door. He pushed the door to go in.


    Ann stared for a moment and then stepped to catch up: "Hey, you..."


    As soon as she caught up with the door, Lin Lang, who had already stepped into the threshold, suddenly turned around, looked at her, narrowed his eyes and said, "believe it or not, I''ll seal your mouth now so that you can''t say a word?"


    Ann was frightened by his aura and asked, "how... How to seal."


    Lin Lang stretched out his index finger on her lip. The flap passed by: "seal it with your lip. What else can you use?"


    An Hao''s face turned red, and the whole person froze in place. He reacted that he was transferred. After the play, his face turned more red, like a lit firecracker, and would explode into the sky the next second.


    And Lin Lang tune. After the play, he turned around and went back to the house. When he approached the bedroom, he found that the people behind him didn''t follow in. He stepped back and said to the man standing at the door: "you''re not cold. What are you doing standing there?"

 Chapter 275

    Ann''s mind was still bursting with fireworks. She was surprised to hear his voice. After a subconscious response, she stepped into the house and closed the door with a bang.


    Lin Lang was startled. He saw the man walking in his direction. It seemed that he wanted to enter his bedroom. He moved aside to give way to the door. He settled his foot and stepped into the door, but he suddenly stopped. He beat his head in chagrin, turned into Grandma an''s bedroom, and closed the door with a bang.


    Lin Lang looked at her series of movements and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. I really can''t see that the girl is so shy. She just touched her lips. Is that so?


    It really doesn''t look like someone who has been in love for four years.


    Ann stood close to the door. The more she thought about it, the more she felt annoyed. She wanted to raise her hand to her two mouths, but she was transferred. After the play, why are you so panicked? It''s also a person of twenty-five or six years old. Isn''t it good to face it calmly?


    She even thought that if time reversed and it happened again, she would never stand there like a silly fork. She would smile and say, "seal it with your mouth? Come on, if it''s a man, don''t hesitate."


    Yes, it''s full of provocation. Anyway, that guy just had a good time. She doesn''t believe that if she really lets him kiss him, she really dares to kiss him.


    The door was knocked.


    Ann was startled: "what?"


    It should be too nervous. As soon as she spoke, she realized that her voice was sharp. She quickly coughed twice and asked again in a gentle tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with your throat?" Lin Lang said with some worry, "have you caught a cold?"


    "No, just say something about you."


    "Just ask when you''re going to take a bath. If you don''t want to take a bath, I''ll take it first." Lin Lang said, "are you really okay? If you really have a cold, let''s boil some ginger soup. Just as I''m a little uncomfortable, boil more and let''s drink together."


    "I''m really fine." Ann said, opened the door, looked up at him, and then staggered his eyes: "I''ll take a bath now. I''ll take a bath first, and then you can take a bath after I''m finished."


    Without waiting for Lin Lang to answer, she closed the door and hurried to the wardrobe to get her pajamas, but just two steps later, she stopped again and stamped her feet in frustration.


    Her performance just now seems not calm enough. Her pajamas are in her own bedroom. This is Grandma''s room. Where did she get her pajamas?


    Why did she close the door without thinking about it? What strength is a guilty heart.


    She raised her hand and beat her head. Forget it, just wear grandma''s pajamas. Anyway, everything is the same to sleep.


    At this thought, she felt much more relaxed. She went to the wardrobe and took out grandma''s pajamas. When her hand touched the pajamas grandma often wore, she was in a trance for a moment and her heart became heavy again.


    She shook her head and forced herself not to think so much, but her mood kept swinging down. She walked out of the door with her pajamas.


    Lin Lang is no longer in the outer room, but her bedroom is lit and the door is open. Ann didn''t want to look in, but she couldn''t help looking in when she was out of the way, and just ran into Lin Lang''s eyes.


    Lin Lang leaned on her bedside to play with her mobile phone. When she looked up and saw her, she raised her lower lip towards her. I don''t know if she was in the dark, but Lin Lang was in the light. She felt that Lin Lang''s smile was particularly dazzling, and the light in her eyes seemed to be lifelike.


    Ann felt nervous, reached out and slapped the light in the outer room, and hurried to the bathroom.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to have found an effective way to "punish" the girl.


    Ann ran to the bathroom. Her heart was still pounding. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. It was just a simple smile. Why did she look like a girl in spring? Have you never seen a man laugh or a handsome man laugh? It''s hopeless.


    Ann took a deep breath to restore her heartbeat to normal speed, but she took several deep breaths. The heart still jumped fast, as if to prove something. She wanted to jump out of her throat immediately.


    She also took herself. She simply broke the jar. She didn''t care about it. If she liked to jump wildly, she jumped wildly. She took a bath.


    The warm water ran along her head and face over her lips. She closed her eyes and suddenly remembered the scene when Lin Lang''s fingers slipped over her lips. Petals.


    Mingming had not had time to turn on the light at that time. It was dark all around. She could barely see his figure. Now she remembered as if they were all in the bright light.


    She could see his angular face, his eyes, long and dense eyelashes, and even his smile on the corner of his lips and his fingers sliding through her lips. They were white, slender, bony, full and hot.


    At that moment, all the details seemed to be automatically pressed by her, and the filter was infinitely magnified. The safe heartbeat began to thump and thump again. She was a little impatient and rolled her hair and kicked the wall. She didn''t control the strength for a moment. She didn''t know whether the wall hurt or not, but her foot hurt badly.


    She couldn''t help saying "ah" and squatted down to rub the hurt foot.


    Soon, Lin Lang''s voice sounded outside the door: "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "It''s all right." an Hao quickly responded in a loud voice, deeply afraid that he would rush into the door and break in: "he just accidentally knocked his foot. It''s all right. Go back to the house and don''t worry about me."


    Lin Lang was dubious: "is it really all right?"


    "It''s really all right. You can enter the house." Ann paused, pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and said, "remember to close the door after entering the house."


    Lin Lang didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. He could see his figure reflected on the door glass, vaguely.


    She was inexplicably nervous, swallowed her saliva and silently read in her heart: don''t ask me why I want to close the door, don''t


    I don''t know if it''s true that the Bodhisattva is revealed or which fairy lady passed by and heard her prayer. Lin Lang stood in front of the door for a moment and said: "... Well, don''t wash for too long and rest early."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ann Hao was greatly relieved. At this time, she really didn''t know what kind of expression she should face Lin lang. she felt that she couldn''t be calm and calm. She might not be able to control her inexplicable irritability and fight with him.


    So, it''s best not to face each other all night.

 Chapter 276

    After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, Ann first opened the door a small crack and carefully poked out her head to make sure that Lin Lang really closed the door before she quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    I wanted to go back to my room and sleep quietly, but when I came in, I couldn''t help knocking on her bedroom and said, "I''m finished washing. If you want to take a bath, you can go now."


    Then she was about to go back to her room and remembered something. She stood there for a long time and said, "if you are uncomfortable, there is a medicine box under my wardrobe. See if there are any symptoms for you. I think you should catch a cold and catch a cold at noon..."


    Did she say too much?


    Ann bit her lower lip with chagrin. "In short, you can eat by yourself. There is boiling water in the kitchen."


    Then she went back to the room, closed the door, raised her hand and kept beating her head. She scolded in a low voice: "I let you talk more, I let you talk more. What''s your business with him catching a cold? You remind him to take medicine. Won''t you just tell him where the medicine box is? Why are you so wordy..."


    She said and suddenly stopped her mouth. Her big eyes were spinning and holding their breath. She heard the sound of opening the door next door. It should be Lin Lang coming out. She didn''t know whether to take a bath or knock on her door.


    Should she pretend to sleep if she wants to knock on her door? Pretend to sleep. Will he knock all the time?


    Oh, yes, grandma''s door lock is broken. It doesn''t take much effort to get in. Lin Lang knocked on the door entirely because of his politeness and upbringing.


    Just as Ann was thinking, Lin Lang''s footsteps had run to the bathroom. Ann was relieved. She felt very tired and walked to the bedside dejected.


    As soon as she got to the bedside, she saw the hair dryer and comb placed on the bed. This was originally placed on the bedside table in her bedroom, but now it appears here.


    Should she praise Lin Lang''s carefulness and understanding?


    He must have noticed her mood, knew she didn''t want to see him, and was afraid that she couldn''t sleep well with her wet hair, so he put everything she needed into Grandma''s bed while she was taking a bath, so that she wouldn''t have the chance to bump into him again.


    Ann looked at the hair dryer in a complicated mood and didn''t move for a long time. It seemed that she saw something again in her Yu Guangli. She turned her head and looked at the neatly folded quilt. At this time, there was a bulging quilt, with exquisite wrapping paper exposed at the edge, and a beautiful pink bow tied on it.


    Ann reached out and lifted the cup. She found only one apple hidden under the quilt. It was red, big and round. It was carefully packed and looked very beautiful.


    It can be seen that only such an apple was carefully selected.


    Ann clenched her hand hanging on her side and looked straight at the apple. After a long time, she reached out and took the apple. She found that there was a card hanging on it.


    [only wish you peace and success in your life]


    The strong and powerful font is from Lin Lang.


    Ann looked at the words and her eyes turned red. She sucked her nose, put the apple in place, pressed the quilt on it, picked up the hair dryer on one side, plugged it into the power supply by the bed and began to blow her hair.


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Christmas Eve Christmas Eve is a festival for foreigners, but I don''t know when, people in our country also pay attention to this festival. On this day, they will send Christmas fruits to relatives and friends, and have a romantic date with lovers on Christmas Eve.


    Peace is not free from customs. Every time, she has to look forward to the arrival of these two days long in advance and carefully select gifts for everyone. Grandma and grandma Su don''t pay much attention to this festival. Every time she receives the fruit of peace, she will complain that she has wasted the money.


    She and Xia LAN should be too familiar. They go together every time they buy Ping An fruit. After buying it, they directly take one out of the bag and put it into each other''s bag, just like she and Lin Qing today.


    And Chen Xiyang


    He will also give her fruit of peace, but he has never been so careful. There will be no card attached to it. Even when giving her fruit of peace, there is usually only one word: "here."


    Then this Christmas Eve is over.


    Anhao thinks she is a very tacky and pretentious person. She always hopes that Chen Xiyang can say more words to her and don''t be the same as others. In this way, she can appear special and important. Especially between her and Chen Xiyang, she is the Chen Xiyang she chases hard.


    She always feels that Chen Xiyang doesn''t care about her very much, so she always hopes that Chen Xiyang can show a different attitude towards her on some special days, that is, he can be romantic and attentive to express his care for her.


    But on Christmas Eve, Chen Xiyang never said a word of peace to her. She began to care about it. But since they had an appointment on Christmas Eve, she didn''t care about the peace blessing. She thought it wasn''t so important.


    Until she saw the card written by Lin Lang, she found that Lin Lang was the first to say "safe and smooth" to her on Christmas Eve.


    Although it is in the form of written cards, it is sincere enough.


    Ann thought that if she wasn''t so awkward tonight, she should be able to hear him say it himself.


    He is really a very good person and a qualified friend.


    Ann remembered that when they were not very familiar, Lin Lang was seriously injured and refused to go to the hospital. He just called Su Chen to come home for treatment. It can be seen that he hated entering the hospital very much.


    But when grandma was in hospital, he often stayed in the hospital with her. He didn''t express his reluctance at all, which led her to forget it.


    He really helped her a lot, that is, they traded and got married, and she took advantage of it.


    And what about her? He really has no conscience at all. He is always angry with him.


    Ann dried her hair, put away the hair dryer and comb her hair smoothly before lying in bed and going to sleep.


    Footsteps came from the outer room. It should be Lin Lang who came back from the bath. When she came to grandma''s door, Ann obviously felt that he stopped. She immediately became nervous, but then the footsteps rang again. After four steps, there was the sound of opening and closing the door.


    Lin Lang went back to bed.


    An Hao breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to lift the hair that slipped onto his cheeks behind his ears. Lin Lang had just taken a bath. Should his hair be wet?


    Sleeping with wet hair is easy to catch a cold, and he said he was uncomfortable before. It should be caused by standing outside at noon and catching a cold in the afternoon


    An Hao bit his lower lip, turned over and lay flat with his eyes staring at the ceiling. If he goes to bed like this, he will be more uncomfortable tomorrow morning.


    She couldn''t help turning over again, but she still felt unable to lie down and sat up from bed.

 Chapter 277

    Ann came to her bedroom door with a hair dryer, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    Soon footsteps came from the house, and then the door opened. Lin Lang was still wearing his previous suit, but his hair was dripping wet, proving that he had just taken a bath.


    Ann wanted to pass him the hair dryer and went back to bed. Seeing him like this, she felt guilty, especially when she thought of Lin Lang''s care for her all the time.


    "Sorry, I forgot to help you find your pajamas." Ann said and handed the hair dryer to his hand: "take it for me and I''ll help you find your pajamas."


    Lin Lang took over the hair dryer, moved aside in a good mood and let her into the bedroom. He thought he would be well tonight. They wouldn''t even say good night. Maybe she won''t give him a good face tomorrow morning.


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s attitude changed very quickly. Is it because the fruit of peace he sent has had an effect?


    Then she''s still good.


    Ann entered the bedroom and went directly to the wardrobe. She remembered that she had bought a pajama for Chen Xiyang online before, but when she bought it back, she found that the size was not standard. Chen Xiyang wore it too big, so she threw it into the wardrobe. She thought she would return it when she had time. Later, she forgot it and now she can lend it to Lin Lang.


    She pulled out the pajama and looked. After confirming that it had not been worn, she turned and looked at Lin Lang: "this is what I bought for me... For Chen Xiyang. It''s too big and he hasn''t worn it. Do you mind? If you don''t mind, just wear this to sleep."


    Lin Langyang smiled: "don''t mind."


    Anyway, I didn''t wear it. It''s new. I really don''t mind.


    Ann put her pajamas on the bed, turned back and said, "go to bed early, and I''ll go back to bed."


    Lin Lang nodded, "good night."


    "Good night." Ann said and walked to the door. When she reached the door, Ann turned back and told her, "remember to blow dry your hair and go to bed. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to take medicine."


    She pointed to the wardrobe: "the medicine box is in the wardrobe, down there."


    Lin Lang nodded again: "well, OK, you go to bed early, don''t think too much."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    After returning to the room, Ann went straight to the bed. Her mind was in a mess. She flashed in front of her and said, "I''m Lin Lang''s fiancee."


    Then she pushed tenderness to grandma''s hospital bed, and the medical equipment on one side cried out, and grandma left her forever.


    She blamed herself for being unable to hold her breath and Lin Lang for bringing tenderness to the hospital.


    But I also thought that since grandma was hospitalized, Lin Lang''s busy care has never let her worry about anything. Whether it''s because he takes her as a friend or because he is interested in her, it''s a kindness.


    In this way, she blamed his grandmother''s death on him, and even didn''t let him attend his grandmother''s funeral.


    Now think about it, isn''t she a little too much?


    Ann turned over in the dark and stared at the top of her head. In fact, in the past month since grandma was hospitalized, the doctor has given her preventive injections more than once and kept telling her that brain death is actually death. Soon, people''s body will start to infect. It is said that infection is actually decay.


    When the body decays in a large area, it is not far from real death.


    Grandma an had the symptoms of infection as early as half a month ago. The doctor also said that tenderness just happened to hit the bed at that moment. In fact, she was the innocent one.


    Ann also knows the truth, but she just can''t pass the barrier in her heart. After all, it''s her only relative.


    The more she thinks about it, the more upset she feels. Before thinking of Lin Lang''s care for her and grandma, she can ignore him and even blame him.


    But now, she remembered many details that had been ignored before, and felt guilty for Lin Lang in addition to the complaint.


    She really doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face him.


    Ann pulled the quilt to the top of her head and buried the whole person in the quilt. Grandma an covered the quilt every day. There was still Grandma an''s breath on it. Shrinking in it was like being held in her arms by Grandma an.


    Ann couldn''t help crying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ann didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already bright outside. She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. Did she sleep for so long?


    Ann got up, rubbed her swollen head, got out of bed and walked out of the room. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the faint smell of porridge in the air.


    When she stepped out of the room, she saw Lin Lang walking to the table with a small basin of porridge. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that a rich young master could cook.


    And the smell is good workmanship, but it won''t be strange when you think about it carefully. After all, like herself, she was thrown to the older generation to take care of since childhood. She''s better. After all, grandma was a mother, and she''s more careful in all aspects.


    And Lin Lang, she remembers that Lin Lang''s grandfather is a senior leader of Kyoto province. He must be very busy at ordinary times. He only leaves him at home. No wonder he will press the light bulb and repair the fuse. It doesn''t look like the work of a rich second generation.


    It should be the same experience. At this time, he feels special love for Lin Lang and completely forgets that although grandpa Lin is busy, Lin Lang is still taken care of by servants.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Lang put the porridge on the table and looked up at her: "it''s almost three minutes."


    Has it been that long?


    Ann had the illusion that she had only seen it for a second. She raised her hand and scratched her head in embarrassment, and abruptly changed the topic: "you... Your porridge? It smells delicious."


    "Where can I get this?" Lin Lang said naturally: "this is brought by Aunt Su in the morning. I calculated that you would soon wake up, so I heated it in the microwave. Go wash and eat."


    An Hao raised her eyebrows: "didn''t you do it?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang was asked inexplicably, "is there anything strange?"


    "Nothing strange." Ann waved her hand and walked to the bathroom: "I''ll wash."


    She still stood there and loved him. Now it seems that she was really stupid and distressing at that time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning when he finished his meal. After cleaning up the kitchen, Ann saw that Lin Lang was still in her bedroom and had no intention of leaving. Just wanted to ask him when he wanted to stay here, she heard the telephone ring from Grandma Ann''s bedroom.


    It''s Chen Xiyang''s exclusive ringing tone before she can change it.

 Chapter 278

    Why did Chen Xiyang call?


    After hesitating, Ann walked into the room, picked up her mobile phone, looked at the name on the screen, paused for two seconds, and then slid up to answer.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t speak. Chen Xiyang''s voice came from her ear: "ah, it''s me."


    "Well, I know." Ann tried her best to keep her voice calm and cold: "what can I do for you?"


    I don''t know if her cold tone is too heartbreaking. Chen Xiyang was silent for a few seconds before he said with a bitter smile: "have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    Of course, I didn''t forget, but this day has nothing to do with them. Well, I don''t know what significance Chen Xiyang called to remind them of this day.


    She clenched her cell phone, pursed her lower lip and said, "Chen Xiyang, I hope you can remember that we have divorced."


    There was another silence on the phone. When an Hao wanted to hang up the phone, Chen Xiyang''s voice came again: "I don''t want to divorce. I was coerced, coerced by Lin lang."


    His voice was full of depression and pain, which made people feel depressed.


    An Hao took a deep breath and said calmly, "you are wrong. The reason why we divorced has nothing to do with him is entirely because of you. Haven''t you reflected on what mistakes you have made?"


    "I reflect, I reflect every day." Chen Xiyang''s voice suddenly raised, with obvious anger: "But if we don''t divorce, I can admit my mistake. If you love me so much, you will choose to forgive me. We will still live together well. Everything is Lin Lang''s fault. He coerced me to divorce you with his rights. It''s his fault."


    Ann felt that Chen Xiyang''s mood seemed a little out of control. She said patiently, "anyway, if we divorce, we''ll divorce. We''d better not..."


    Before she finished her words, Chen Xiyang interrupted: "but it doesn''t matter. Well, our divorce is only temporary. I just want you to know that I didn''t have the ability at that time, so I had to compromise, but now it''s different. I have the ability to get you back. I can move Lin Lang down, so you wait for me again. Don''t go with Lin lang. you wait for me again, okay?"


    Ann was completely confused by his words, frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Why did you move Lin Lang? Well, why did I talk to..."


    Before she finished her words, a crackling voice came along the mobile phone. Listening to it, she was particularly harsh. She subconsciously took away the mobile phone a little.


    Vaguely, I could still hear the sound, like setting off firecrackers. The crackling continued, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    Xu was worried that she would hang up. After less than half a minute, the sound of firecrackers was a little far away. Chen Xiyang''s voice came again: "ah, listen, our supermarket officially opened today. We have taken another step away from a better life. Do you really not expect it at all?"


    The supermarket opened?


    Ann''s hand, which was holding the mobile phone tightly, turned white. She subconsciously looked at the time. It was 10:18, an auspicious time.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say at all. They were divorced. It was obviously inappropriate to talk about these things together. But after all, he was a person who had loved for many years. What he said was also the beautiful life she had dreamed of. Let her hang up the phone immediately, and she couldn''t reach out that hand. She stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Xiyang continued to speak in a very gentle tone: "ah, I sent you the plaque of the supermarket a few days ago. Do you see the name on it? It''s called..."


    The mobile phone was suddenly taken away at this time. He was stunned. He looked up and saw that Lin Lang was putting the mobile phone in his ear. He didn''t know what Chen Xiyang said there. His eyebrows frowned and his face didn''t look very good.


    "Don''t worry. After all, we have an old classmate. I''ll take ah Hao to have a look when I have time. I''ll give you a big red envelope at that time."


    Even though his face was ugly, Lin Lang''s tone of voice was still careless, and he could hear a little smile faintly, as if he was really happy for the opening of his supermarket.


    Ann''s mood is inexplicably bad, but she feels very funny. Are their men so good at acting?


    In the past, Chen Xiyang''s acting skills were superb, but now Lin Lang is not inferior. It''s a pity that they are not actors.


    Ann is too lazy to listen to what he says. She doesn''t even want to get her cell phone back. She walks outside the house. She wants to go to grandma su. As for Lin Lang, when he likes to go, she can''t control him anyway.


    But before he could step out of the threshold, Lin Lang stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. He looked back and saw Lin Lang looking at her seriously.


    It''s really rare to see a serious expression on Lin Lang''s face, which is always "loose". His first thought is to be shocked. Does he still have a serious time?


    Then I realized that his expression should be angry.


    Ann asked, "what''s the matter?"


    How could she have asked him what happened? Lin Lang frowned, raised his hand and shook his mobile phone: "have you forgotten that you have a husband now?"


    Ann was more puzzled and asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh..." Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "you called your ex husband in front of your husband for so long, and you asked me what happened?"


    Ann looked at him inexplicably: "so what? We''re married by trade, aren''t we? It''s not a real husband and wife at all?"


    Lin Lang: "


    For a moment, I felt speechless.


    An Hao looked at his silent appearance, blinked his eyes in confusion, and then widened his eyes like a sudden realization: "you... Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Don''t pull." Lin Lang was uneasy and didn''t open his eyes: "I''m clearly defending my dignity as a man."


    When he said this, he felt that he really had nothing to be guilty of, and his eyes fell on his safe face. He said solemnly: "no matter what we got married for, you are my wife in the name of Lin lang. since you are hanging my wife''s name, I won''t allow you to be unclear with men other than me, do you understand?"


    Ann looked at him calmly. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, "I see. What about you?"


    "Me?" Lin Lang didn''t respond: "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 279

    "I can make myself unclear with men other than you, and you?" Ann looked at him and said, "as my husband, can you make myself unclear with women other than me?"


    I don''t know why. After she said this, she obviously felt Lin Lang''s face softened. She could even see the corner of his mouth rising. She didn''t look angry again?


    Ann was wondering if there was something wrong with the man. She heard Lin Lang naturally say, "of course I can do it."


    If you trust him, you will have a ghost. Pick your eyebrow and remind him, "don''t forget, you still have a fiancee."


    Although he may not like this fiancee, after all, he has this title. Moreover, Miss Wen seems to be deeply in love with him. Once a woman gets involved with a man, she can''t really get rid of the relationship.


    But Lin Lang didn''t care at all. He raised his hand and scraped her nose. He asked, "do you talk about fiancee with a married man? Do you think it makes sense?"


    Are you playing word games with her? Ann was a little helpless: "well, it''s not a fiancee. Just miss Wen, are you sure you can get rid of the relationship between you and her?"


    "I have nothing to do with her," Lin Lang said. "I don''t even know her phone number. I don''t need to get rid of any relationship at all."


    "All right." Ann is ready to deal with it. She has nothing to say. At the same time, she gives Miss Wen deep sympathy. Falling in love with a man who doesn''t even know his mobile phone number is destined to be a tragedy, isn''t it?


    "Then let''s make such an agreement." Lin Lang handed the mobile phone to her. "We don''t provoke men and women other than us. We always remember our married identity... Come on, unlock the mobile phone."


    "Why?" although she didn''t understand, Ann unlocked her mobile phone.


    Lin Lang stretched out his food and pointed to her mobile phone screen. He casually ordered: "pull the mobile phone number surnamed Chen, wechat, QQ number and all communication software that can be contacted into the blacklist."


    OK: "


    How did things get to this point? Why is she a little confused.


    Seeing her clubbing there, Lin Lang frowned unhappily: "why, I don''t want to give up?"


    Ann lifted her eyelids and looked at him: "what''s strange even if I don''t want to give up? After all, I''ve liked it for so many years."


    This sentence is really heartbreaking, but although she said so, she also took the initiative to delete the man''s phone, wechat and QQ. Although she hesitated a little, it was deleted after all.


    Lin Lang reached his goal, reached out and grabbed her shoulder and patted: "believe that time will dilute everything. If you don''t meet or contact in the future, you will naturally forget, but the premise is to really do not meet or contact."


    He specially accented the last six words to remind her to do what she said.


    Ann really had no desire to take care of him. He raised his hand and pulled his arm on his shoulder: "are you going to work? Go quickly. As a national civil servant, don''t neglect your duty."


    When it comes to going to work, Lin Lang is stunned. His transfer procedures have been handled. He is waiting to return to Beijing after new year''s day, but he hasn''t had time to talk to an Hao about it.


    I really don''t know how to speak. He knows that Anhao must not want to go to Kyoto with him. After all, this is the place where she has lived for more than 20 years, and her home is also here.


    He hasn''t figured out how to persuade ANN to go with him.


    Ann knows that he seems to have gone through the resignation. He hasn''t been to the unit for more than a month, but he still urges him to go to work. This is an obvious eviction order, but she said that it''s strange that Lin Lang stood there for a long time without talking.


    Ann couldn''t help thinking of what Chen Xiyang said on the phone. Looking at Lin Lang''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried and asked, "you... Lin Lang, tell me the truth..."


    "What''s the truth?" Lin Lang looked back at her. "Is it gentle? I really have nothing to do with her. This is the truth."


    "That''s not it." anhuo was a little helpless and simply said, "I just want to ask you, have you ever... Embezzled or accepted bribes during your tenure, that is, have you ever made some political mistakes."


    "Oh..." Lin Lang really didn''t expect her to say this. He couldn''t help laughing: "do you think it''s possible?"


    He asked with a smile. Ann understood his answer, but he said firmly, "what''s impossible? After all, it''s convenient for you to embezzle and accept bribes in this job. A lot of people want to put money in your hands."


    "Do you want me to make mistakes or don''t you want me to make mistakes?" Lin Lang raised his hand and knocked her on the head, looking very intimate: "Don''t think so dark about state officials. Although there will be several moths that can''t help luring and confusing, most people still have professional beliefs. The salary given to us by the state is rich enough to insult our own moral character and professional beliefs because of the bribe money, okay?"


    When he said this, his expression was very serious, and his eyes were shining, which made people feel convinced involuntarily.


    Ann nodded, looked at his eyes, seemed to worship: "I understand."


    Seeing her so clever nod, Lin Lang was in a good mood. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of his head. He was very spoiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After confirming that there was nothing to clean up at home, Ann went to grandma Su''s house. Of course, Lin Lang didn''t leave, but Ann didn''t want to stay alone in the same space with him. She was too uncomfortable. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable and embarrassed she felt.


    Lin Lang''s attitude towards her and those unexpected intimate actions always make her have the illusion that she is deeply loved by him, make her blush and heartbeat uncontrollably, and then start thinking.


    She thinks she should have been brainwashed by Lin Qing. She can''t help guessing whether Lin Lang really likes her, but she doesn''t dare to ask Lin lang. what if it''s just his unintentional action and treats every friend like this?


    Doesn''t it seem that she is too amorous?


    In order to prevent herself from saying something she shouldn''t say in front of Lin Lang, she stayed at grandma Su''s house all day. She ate lunch and dinner with grandma su. Lin Lang came to dinner and she didn''t talk to him much.


    Until more than eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Lang said to her, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Ann instinctively refused: "it''s still snowing outside. What''s easy to go."


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes and reminded, "today is Christmas."

 Chapter 280

    "Today is Christmas."


    Ann was about to say that she didn''t want to go out for Christmas, but before she could open her mouth, grandma Su sitting on her side raised her hand and patted her shoulder: "go with the young master. It must be very busy outside today. Don''t you young people like Christmas best. Don''t hold it at home and go out for fun."


    Grandma Su is actually worried about her well-being. Although the girl has been with her today, talking to her about family affairs, and everything seems so normal, she can still see the gloom flashing on her face from time to time and the occasional red eyes, although she was avoided by the girl in time.


    She hoped she could go out and relax, so that she could disperse her mind and not always think of her grandmother who had left.


    Ann didn''t think deeply. She thought grandma Su just wanted her to go out with Lin lang. she put her hand around grandma Su and said like a spoiled child, "I''ll accompany you at home. You don''t have anyone to talk with you at home alone. How boring."


    On this day every year, she left her grandmother to go out on a date at home alone. It was just an excuse to say casually. After that, she felt her nose sour.


    "Where is boring?" grandma Su looked at the time: "it''s more than eight o''clock, and I should go to bed. You and the young master can go out and go home to sleep. In short, don''t stay with me. Go, go, go."


    Grandma Su is really used to going to bed early. Well, she is no longer reluctant to leave. She can only get up reluctantly: "well, grandma Su, go to bed early."


    "HMM." grandma Su nodded and waved at them in disgust: "go out on a date, go on."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving grandma Su''s house, she wanted to go home directly, but Lin Lang grabbed her wrist. She turned to Lin Lang and said sincerely, "I don''t want to go out. I''m really not in the mood."


    "Tell me why you''re avoiding me."


    He gazed into her eyes as if to see through her heart, which made Ann feel guilty for no reason. She subconsciously stopped looking: "it''s okay. Why am I hiding from you? Do you think too much?"


    "Really?" Lin Lang didn''t study deeply. He took her hand and walked out of the alley: "let''s go. I''ll take you out to relax."


    Well, the whole person was stunned. He was dragged for several steps before he reacted. He asked discontentedly, "Hey, what''s your logic? I didn''t hide. Do you want to go out with you? You want to go out alone. You don''t need to hold my hand."


    "Have you ever seen a person relax at Christmas?" Lin Lang looked back at her and pulled her forward.


    "Yes, aren''t those single dogs?" Ann pulled her arm and wanted to take out the hand he held tightly, but she didn''t take it out twice. She felt a little uncomfortable: "don''t hold my hand."


    Lin Lang automatically ignored the second half of her sentence and said carelessly, "but I''m not a single dog, but I have a wife."


    "Hello, Lin sanshao." settle down and look at him helplessly: "do you need me to remind you again? We are fake couples. Do you understand what fake couples are?"


    She deliberately bit the word "false" very hard, reminding him not to distinguish between true and false.


    Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders in the slightest Indifference: "you''ve completely missed the point. The point between us is not ''fake'', but ''husband and wife'', okay?"


    He also reached out and scraped off the tip of her nose.


    It was this kind of intimate action again. Ann felt that every cell in her body was shouting and uncomfortable, and her brain began to hum. She completely forgot how to respond to him.


    Just pretending to be calm, he shook off his hand and took the lead in walking to the entrance of the alley. As he walked, he complained, "you talk as you speak. Can you not always use your hands and feet? Why didn''t I find so many problems with you before?"


    Is this girl shy again?


    Grandma Su''s door light has been turned off. Lin Lang can''t see her expression clearly, but her red face clearly appears in her brain, and the corners of her lips rise uncontrollably.


    He caught up with ANN, followed her side and said carelessly, "in fact, I used to make many small moves to you, but you didn''t feel anything. Do you know why you feel it now?"


    Ann Hao didn''t want to talk, but she was really curious. She forbeared and forbeared, or couldn''t help looking up at Lin Lang: "... Why?"


    Lin Lang turned his head and looked at her. The corners of his mouth rose and drew a smile. At this time, they were out of the alley. The light of the street lamp fell on his face, which reflected the light of his eyes, and the smile on his face was more confusing.


    Ann frowned: "ask you something, what are you laughing at?"


    After teasing you, Lin Lang smiled and said, "because your feelings for me have changed."


    So he was sensitive to all my actions. In fact, this was Lin Lang''s guess, but he also wanted to take the opportunity to test whether he had the kind of favor between men and women.


    He always thought it should be, but he was not sure if she didn''t say it himself.


    Ann''s heart jumped when she heard this, but she didn''t care. She gave Lin Lang a big white eye and said, "you can have a face. I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person."


    "Why?" Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t say..."


    As if he knew what he was going to say, an Hao, who was walking in front, turned and interrupted him: "tell me where you want to go to relax. If you haven''t thought well, I''ll go home and sleep now."


    Lin Lang really didn''t know where to go, but he wouldn''t let her go home to sleep. He came up and grabbed her shoulder and said, "let''s go first."


    The street lights flickered, and thin snowflakes fell on the ground and people''s shoulders one by one in the sky. Under the light, it seemed to be plated with a layer of aesthetic filter.


    On Christmas Eve, even if it snows, there are more people on the street than usual, and most of them are young lovers because of the snow. They are also very excited.


    Especially when fireworks explode in the air, Anhao can even clearly hear everyone''s screams. It''s really... Noisy.


    She looked at the screaming crowd with some irritability, retracted her hands into her sleeves, and then inserted them into her pocket. She looked at Lin Lang walking on her side: "have you decided where to go?"


    I don''t know if it''s a special day, it''s easy to think of some previous things, and it will be clearer and clearer, and it will automatically enlarge some details. Looking at the Christmas trees placed in front of each store and the fireworks exploding in the air, she can''t help thinking about how she and Chen Xiyang live each year.


    It made her very irritable.

 Chapter 281

    "Let''s go to Hanshan Park," Lin Lang suggested.


    Hanshan park? Ann almost remembered for the first time that Lin Lang had taken her once a few months ago. At that time, she was depressed and would follow him without asking anything. She just wanted to vent her mood.


    Now she is in a bad mood, but she doesn''t want to vent. She just wants to go home. But when she looks into Lin Lang''s eyes, she doesn''t know why she didn''t say no, but she followed him to Hanshan park.


    In summer, Hanshan park is really beautiful. There are mountains and water, flowers in full bloom, and music fountains dancing. But now it''s winter. The lake is frozen, the flowers are withered, and the music fountains are gone. I really can''t think of anything fun there.


    But when I walked into Hanshan Park, I found that the people inside were quite large. Around the park were full of small vendors who operated games for gifts, as well as those who took big stickers, sold all kinds of food, and sold shiny hair hoops and fluorescent sticks. Almost all the stalls were crowded with people.


    In case of separation, Lin Lang took an Hao''s hand and walked forward. When he saw selling fluorescent hair bands, Lin Lang did not hesitate to buy a kitten''s ear and put it on an Hao''s head. He looked around and said, "cute."


    "Cute ghost." Ann raised her hand and wanted to take it off, but Lin Lang stopped it in time: "don''t take it off."


    Ann listened to him, and reached out to pick it again, but Lin Lang suddenly attached it to her ear and whispered, "if you dare to take it off, I dare to kiss you here. Do you want to be watched?"


    Ann''s eyes widened in shock. After making sure she heard correctly, she said gnashing her teeth: "are you playing a hooligan?"


    Lin Lang proudly picked up the corners of his lips, held an Hao''s hand and continued to move forward. He no longer cared whether an Hao would take off the cute hair hoop. It seemed that he was sure she wouldn''t take it off.


    Ann really didn''t pick it. I don''t know if she was frightened by his words.


    "Do you want a doll?"


    After walking for a while, Lin Lang stretched out his fingers to the next row of dolls, including those who hit with a pocket, those who hit with a gun, those who hit with a balloon, those who hit with each gun, and those with a ferrule.


    Lin Lang looked at Ann with a smile and was proud: "I can win you whatever you want."


    Ann gave him a white eye: "you brag."


    "Don''t believe it?" Lin Lang picked his eyebrow, stretched out his index finger and pointed her eyes: "then you look at it."


    The next moment is when Lin Lang shows off his skills. Whether it''s shooting, throwing pockets or ferrules, he almost hit the handle without making a mistake. Moreover, the man seems to be addicted to playing. After playing one round, he even has to play the second and third rounds, which means sweeping all the Dolls home.


    He was surrounded by onlookers, who were praising him again and again. Standing aside, he could even clearly hear the extraordinarily excited voice of some girls being handsome.


    "Mom, that''s too handsome. Look at his posture... How can there be such a handsome person?"


    "Oh, I really want to fall in love with him. Such a boyfriend is a boyfriend, okay?"


    "I really want to know if he has a girlfriend. I''ll ask for wechat later. Do you think he will give it?"


    "I also want wechat. Give it a try whether you give it or not."


    "I''m really sorry, he already has a wife." Ann stood aside and said in a very low voice. She didn''t know why she couldn''t help laughing. Only then did she realize that she didn''t seem so upset.


    No, it''s not that she''s not so upset, but she doesn''t feel upset at all. She''s very happy. I don''t know when she has fully integrated into the atmosphere of Christmas Eve.


    Ann turned to look at Lin lang. he was shooting. His tall and straight standing posture, flat arms and extra serious expression on his face came out at that station, which made people instinctively believe that he would definitely hit.


    He also really hit. After the balloon exploded with a bang, he turned his head to look at Ann, raised his lips, smiled, and winked at her. The man who just exuded a cold atmosphere turned his eyes and smiled, and he became a charming goblin.


    Ann''s heart jumped uncontrollably. For a moment, she even wanted to scream with the little girls around her, but she tried her best to control it. If she really screamed, it would be a loss of face and home.


    Seeing that Lin Lang was going to load the gun again, Ann hurried forward to stop him. She also suddenly remembered Lin Lang''s career. This guy had practiced. If he wanted to fight like this, the booth would really become his. The stall owner on one side now has a look of crying. It is estimated that he has lost a lot in these rounds.


    "Stop fighting." an Hao reached out and held Lin Lang''s wrist, stopping him from lifting his hand: "let''s go elsewhere."


    "Yes." the stall owner hurried forward to dissuade, "there are a lot of fun ahead. There''s really no need to waste time here."


    The boss wants to say you go.


    Ann couldn''t help laughing again. The corners of her mouth kept rising.


    Seeing her smile, Lin Lang felt in a good mood. He shook his gun and said, "don''t you want all the dolls? I won less than half."


    Brother, will you consider the boss''s feelings before you speak?


    Ann smiled and said, "forget it, take it back. Where do you put it? I don''t want to stay in the dolls every day."


    Lin Lang rubbed her hair with a smile: "then pick what you like and take it back."


    The girls'' uncontrollable cries came to mind all around. Although they were deliberately depressed, Lin Lang heard them. He glanced at them and heard a girl say, "ah, how can I pet them? It makes me want to fall in love."


    There are girls on one side: "I really want to fall in love with him."


    It turned out to be a bunch of flower maniacs.


    Lin Lang calmly turned her head and looked at an Hao. She had gone to choose a doll. After a long time of choosing, she only came out with a big hairy bear.


    He asked, "is one enough?"


    Ann nodded: "well, too much, I don''t want to."


    "Let''s go." Lin Lang walked out of the crowd holding an Hao''s hand.


    The stall owner was grateful. He thought he was destined to lose his old capital today. Unexpectedly, he was only taken away by a bear. He made another profit. That girl is really a living Bodhisattva.


    As soon as Lin Lang and an Hao walked out of the crowd, a girl caught up with them. She was dressed in fashion and had a white, rich and beautiful temperament.


    Ann was stunned. She just wanted to ask her what''s the matter?


    The girl directly ignored her, handed her mobile phone to Lin Lang, looked at him with a sly and naughty smile and said, "handsome boy, dare you add a wechat?"


    An Hao was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Lang with his side eyes. The smile on Lin Lang''s face disappeared at the moment when the girl ignored an Hao and handed out her mobile phone. He said coldly with a calm face: "No."

 Chapter 282

    Lin Lang then led an Hao''s hand around the girl in front of him and continued to move forward. An Hao didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow in silence. However, he didn''t expect that the girl caught up again and ignored an Hao. He stretched out his hand to pull off Lin Lang''s arm and prayed with a bitter face like a spoiled child: "Handsome boy, help me. I just lost my big adventure. If I don''t get your wechat, I''ll drink ten bottles of beer tonight. You should be distressed. I''m a little girl and add a wechat?"


    Lin Lang picked his eyebrow: "ten bottles of beer?"


    The girl nodded again and again, "mmm, it''s terrible."


    "It''s really miserable," Lin Lang said carelessly, "but what does that have to do with me? My wife will be jealous if she loves you."


    He said, holding up his hand with an Hao and shaking it in front of the girl: "I still prefer you to drink ten bottles of beer than you drink ten bottles of beer and I kneel on the washboard at home. If it''s not bad enough, twenty bottles are OK. You have to be able to play, right?"


    As his voice fell, the girl''s face had become pale. It was estimated that she had not been rejected by a man since she was so big. She looked like she couldn''t stand the blow, and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t catch up." Lin Lang''s voice cooled down again, "otherwise I will really hit you and dare not appear in front of me again."


    With that, Lin Lang took an Hao''s hand and bypassed her again.


    This time, I felt some sympathy for the girl. I couldn''t help looking back. They were all far away. The girl was still standing there and didn''t know if she was crying.


    She couldn''t help saying, "that''s a girl. Why don''t you give face?"


    Lin Lang glanced sideways at her: "I''m afraid you''re jealous."


    "Don''t take me as a shield." Ann gave him a white look.


    Lin Lang smiled and said nothing.


    Further inside is the playground. You can hear countless screams from the air. It''s scary to listen to.


    Well, I really don''t understand what fun is in such exciting projects as pirate ship, roller coaster and big pendulum. Why is everyone afraid to sit on it, but they can''t help sitting on it?


    I really can''t figure it out.


    She passed the haunted house where she and Lin Lang walked together. She was a little stunned. It seemed that she couldn''t remember why she was depressed at that time. She only knew that it was because of Chen Xiyang, but she still remembered the mood when she and Lin Lang walked together in the haunted house.


    Tension and excitement really make people only pay attention to the present and forget all their worries, even if they only happen in the last second.


    At this moment, Anhao seems to understand the mood of those people when playing exciting games. She is afraid but wants to sit again, because she will really forget everything in those minutes?


    Lin Lang looked at her staring at the haunted house. He also remembered the last time he brought her here. He raised his lips and asked, "do you want to enter the haunted house again?"


    Ann looked at him and suddenly said, "I want to play a roller coaster or a big pendulum."


    Lin Lang looked at her in surprise. After making sure she wasn''t joking, she smiled helplessly: "please, let our son stop sleeping, okay?"


    Ann''s face turned red and turned back uneasily: "let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home."


    "Hey, don''t go." Lin Lang stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist: "the roller coaster can''t play. We can play something else."


    Ann looked back at him: "what are you playing?"


    "It''s not so exciting." Lin Lang smiled and pointed to the ferris wheel not far away: "we can take the ferris wheel."


    He also remembered the legend about the ferris wheel that an Hao said when he saw the ferris wheel.


    When the ferris wheel reaches the top, two people can kiss forever?


    At that time, he was completely contemptuous of this statement. It was very ridiculous to see that the girl believed this ethereal fallacy.


    But now he really wants to try and even believe it. It can be seen that some people''s remarks are really unreliable, because his ideas will change with the change of some people or things.


    He really wanted to take the ferris wheel, but he didn''t want to. All the memories left on it were about her and Chen Xiyang. She didn''t want to touch it at all. She shook her head and said, "still no, I don''t want to play this."


    "Why?" Lin Lang thought about romantic things in his mind, but said with extra seriousness: "today is Christmas. What you see on the ferris wheel is not only thousands of lights, but also those beautiful fireworks. They are very beautiful. Don''t you want to see them?"


    Ann Hao refused very firmly: "I don''t want to at all."


    She refused so thoroughly, and her face was not very good-looking. If Lin Lang didn''t understand what was going on, he would have a low IQ.


    He had to admit that his mood was a little sour, but he was unwilling to let him leave, so he pointed in a direction: "let''s go there and have a look."


    An Hao took a look in the direction he pointed out and found that it was a merry go round. There were several eight or nine year old children sitting on it. There was also an adult holding a three or four year old child in front. It turned slowly. It felt very interesting.


    Ann looked in that direction and said, "if you sit there... It feels good."


    "What?" Lin Lang didn''t react. He looked down her eyes and understood. Naturally, he took her hand and said, "you want to play the merry go round. Let''s go."


    Ann was led forward by him. She couldn''t help looking at her hand held by him. How did he hold her hand so naturally, just like the lovers passing by them.


    I really wanted to get rid of his hand, but until I came to the carousel, Ann didn''t make any action. On the contrary, Lin Lang took the lead in letting go of her hand.


    After sitting on the carousel, Ann feels really good. The pony takes her around slowly. You can see the people walking below, the snowflakes floating in the air, and the music coming from a distance. There will be a very dreamy feeling.


    Because when they came, there was only one carousel left to ride. Lin Lang stood below and waited for her. Every turn, she could see him standing not far away. When his eyes were opposite, he would lift up his lips and give her a smile. In the first few laps, she would not give a response. When she saw it, she would look away.


    But in the next few minutes, when she saw his raised smile, she couldn''t help raising her lips and looked at him until the Trojan horse turned and couldn''t see him.

 Chapter 283

    Twenty yuan can only sit once, six minutes at a time. She didn''t sit enough. She liked the feeling of sitting on it. Lin Lang paid another money and directly gave 100, enough to sit for half an hour.


    When the carousel stopped for the third time, the position next to it was finally empty, and Lin Lang sat on it.


    After he sat up, he felt different again. Lin Lang''s figure fell behind her for a while and appeared in front of her again the next second. She didn''t care so much at first, but she didn''t know that after the first few laps, her eyes were all Lin Lang.


    When she was alone, circle after circle, her mind was full of grandma, Xia LAN and Chen Xiyang. Now her mind is full of Lin Lang.


    She remembered that when they first met, they didn''t like each other very much. When was the relationship better?


    She remembered that Lin Lang''s temperament seemed extremely annoying at first. When did he become less annoying?


    Has his character changed, or has her mood changed?


    Ann kept thinking until all the $100 was finished, and she didn''t think of a reason. However, all the content in her mind became how Lin Lang appeared to help her when she was in trouble, whether it was when he felt he was extremely annoying or when he wasn''t so annoying.


    It should have been sitting on the merry go round for a long time. When Ann came down from above, she felt her legs a little soft. Before she got out of the game field, she stumbled forward. Fortunately, Lin Lang followed her side and held her up as soon as her long arm stretched out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ann frowned, bent down and knocked on her leg: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve been sitting too long."


    Lin Lang also bent down to check her legs. After confirming that there was no big problem, he sighed and squatted down in front of her: "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Ann was stunned for a long time before he realized what he was going to do. He stepped back uneasily: "this... No, I can go by myself."


    Lin Lang said, "come on."


    Ann hesitated to get down or lie down on his back. Lin Lang got up and bumped down, hooked her legs with both hands, and walked forward after stabilizing.


    After taking two steps, he couldn''t help sighing: "you''re still too thin. You''d better make it up."


    Ann lay on his back without talking. Lin Lang''s back was wide and warm. Lying on it, she could feel the peace of mind that she had not seen for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s this reason. ANN is a little sleepy. She lies on Lin Lang''s neck and squints at everything around her. It''s still a bustling environment, but she doesn''t feel noisy. Those people around seem to have become a silent background board, and only she and Lin Lang are left in the whole world.


    "Well, after new year''s day, go to Kyoto with me, okay?"


    Lin Lang suddenly opened his mouth and was stunned. Then he opened his eyes and found that they had reached the gate of Hanshan park. She asked, "what are you doing in Kyoto?"


    Lin Lang dragged her up and explained, "after new year''s day, I''m going to work in Kyoto. I don''t trust you here alone. Go to Kyoto with me."


    "I don''t want it." Ann was completely refreshed, straightened up a little and said, "put me down first."


    "Just say what you want." Lin Lang didn''t put her down and carried her on his back.


    Ann struggled to get down: "we can take a taxi back directly later. You don''t have to carry me all the time."


    Lin Lang still kept walking and didn''t speak.


    Ann felt that he seemed a little unhappy, struggled again and calmed down.


    The two walked a few more steps, lying on Lin Lang''s back and whispered, "it''s okay for me to stay here alone. You don''t have to worry. I grew up in Jingchuan. My home is here. I won''t go anywhere. I just want to stay in my own home."


    Lin Lang was silent for a long time.


    Well, I can''t tell why. She felt very nervous and nervous. Her palms were sweating. She breathed deeply and didn''t say anything more, but her brain echoed what Lin Lang had just said.


    When she came to the roadside, she couldn''t help asking, "are you leaving after new year''s day?"


    "HMM." Lin Lang said again. When he got to the side of the road, he squatted down and put his safety on the ground before adding: "I have to go back to Kyoto to work. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to finish."


    Ann looked at him with her lips closed and nodded her head: "HMM."


    An empty taxi came in front. She raised her arm and waved. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "the car is coming. Let''s take a taxi home."


    The car stopped on their side. Lin Lang opened the rear door to let Ann sit in first, and he sat on her side.


    After getting on the bus, Ann didn''t look at Lin Lang again. She kept staring out of the window. The green plants on the roadside kept retreating, and the scenery in front of her was constantly changing.


    An Hao suddenly feels sad. It''s more like her life. Many people appear and leave. Xia LAN, Jiangbei, Chen Xiyang... And grandma all say they leave.


    Now Lin Lang is about to leave, including Lin Qing, who will return to her parents'' house in Kyoto soon. After Xia Kong joined the group, she doesn''t know when to meet. It seems that she is the only one left in her world.


    Ann''s nose was a little sour. She breathed deeply and comforted herself. She was not alone. She also had grandma Su, who was still with her.


    But Grandma Su will go to her son at the end of the year. What will she do?


    Ann Hao suddenly felt helpless, and her tears set aside her eyes. She quickly lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. She couldn''t let Lin Lang find her crying.


    The car stopped at the entrance of 800 hutongs. Ann took the lead in getting off the car. Before waiting for Lin Lang, she walked directly to her home. There were no street lights in the Hutong, and the darkness around could hide her red eyes.


    "If you really don''t want to go to Kyoto, I can come back to see you." Lin Lang''s voice sounded behind her: "as long as you need me, I can come back at any time."


    As soon as his voice fell, Ann''s tears flowed out. She quickly raised her hand to wipe it and said as naturally as possible: "of course I can''t go to Kyoto with you. I have to investigate grandma''s car accident here. I have to know who grandma went out to see in such a hurry. I can''t leave."


    "Well." Lin Lang patted her on the shoulder, "I understand."


    Now he can only say so. The girl cried like this, which made him almost soft hearted and said that he would stay in Jingchuan to accompany her. Fortunately, he still remembered his original purpose.


    We can only think of other ways in the future.

 Chapter 284

    When he got home, he first stepped into the bathroom. Lin Lang looked at her back with some pain. He didn''t expect that he would make the girl cry like this just by asking tentatively.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. The people around her leave one by one, and she has regarded him as a friend she can rely on, but it''s normal to hear that he has to go too.


    It was his lack of consideration.


    He sighed helplessly. When he returned to his room, he thought of the big bear that he and Anhao had forgotten in the playground. Anhao still liked the bear. At that time, he sat on a Trojan horse with Anhao and asked the staff there to help take it. He didn''t know whether the staff had helped them keep it well and whether they could find it tomorrow.


    But I didn''t expect that the next day when he said he was going to go to the playground to find the big bear, Ann said he didn''t need to find it. He said he didn''t like it much. He just took it with him and lost it.


    Lin Lang couldn''t see her mood, but she insisted not. He didn''t really like it, so he gave up his plan to find the bear.


    For the next two days, Lin Lang stayed at home and didn''t go out. He didn''t know what he was busy with. For two consecutive days, he went out at about 10 o''clock in the morning, came back at noon to accompany her for lunch, and then went out again. He didn''t come back until before dinner.


    Ann felt that he should be busy going back to Kyoto. After all, it was near New Year''s day. He had to move and pack up a lot of things. She didn''t ask too much.


    But there are still many doubts in his heart. Seeing that Lin Lang cares so much about her baby, how can he rest assured that she stays here alone? Will he try to force her to go back to Kyoto with him?


    For example, pay back the money immediately if she doesn''t follow. If so, what should she do?


    Ann is actually very nervous, but it turns out that she seems to think a little too much.


    At noon on December 29, Ann waited for Lin Lang to pack some food she didn''t like as usual, but he wanted to force her to come back for lunch on the grounds of fattening her, but he didn''t come back until 11:30.


    She hesitated again and again, but decided to call him. As soon as she picked up her cell phone, Lin Lang called. She accidentally raised her eyebrow and then picked up the phone. Just about to ask if he would come back for dinner, Lin Lang''s voice came over: "Well, I won''t go back to dinner at noon. I''m going back to Kyoto now. Don''t deal with it yourself. Go to Aunt su. I ordered two takeout for you. It should be here soon."


    Ann didn''t react at all. What was he talking about? He was stunned for a long time before he said, "are you going back to Kyoto?"


    "Well, I guess it will be a little late. If I haven''t got home at seven or eight o''clock, you can go to Aunt Su''s house to sleep and take care of yourself."


    There came the sound of opening the door. Ann guessed that he should leave for Kyoto immediately. She held her mobile phone tightly, nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone, Ann was still holding her mobile phone in place. She didn''t know what she was thinking until grandma Su came and called her to have dinner. She was holding a mobile phone in the middle of the room. Her face was still a little pale. She felt that she would fall down at any time.


    Grandma Su suddenly became nervous and hurried to her: "ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah." Ann recovered: "grandma Su, you''re here."


    "OK, are you not feeling well?" grandma Su looked at her anxiously.


    "No, no discomfort."


    Ann didn''t seem to be afraid of her to worry about prevaricating her. Grandma Su''s eyes fell on her slightly raised belly and sighed: "the child is working hard as a mother as soon as he is a month old. You don''t look very good."


    Ann smiled and pursed her lower lip. Petal asked an irrelevant question: "grandma Su, do you know why Lin Lang suddenly returned to Beijing?"


    When he went out in the morning, he didn''t mention going back to Kyoto. Why did he suddenly say to go?


    "It''s said that the young master has come back." grandma Su said, "you should know the young master. He has been in the army and seldom comes back. This should be the new year''s Day holiday. The young master has a good relationship with him since childhood. Go back to see him in a hurry."


    Young master? Lin Yu?


    Well, I heard Lin Qing mention it when I had dinner with Lin Qing not long ago. After Lin Lang was thrown to Grandpa, Grandpa was also busy. Lin Yu took care of Lin Lang.


    The two brothers are very close. Lin Yu stays in the army all the year round and seldom goes home. It''s not easy to come back. Of course, Lin Lang will go back to accompany him. The day after new year''s day, he will work in Kyoto after new year''s day. Can he... Come back?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he received Gu Shaochuan''s call, Lin Lang was already on the highway. It was said that he would arrive in Kyoto in two hours. Gu Shaochuan, who had been in Kyoto for more than a month, was particularly excited.


    "Have you returned to Beijing? What are we still talking about on the phone? We''ll get together at the wine table in two hours."


    "Hurry up and talk. I don''t have time to see you and get together at the wine table."


    "No... saner, it''s heartbreaking for you to say this. You''re back in Kyoto. Why don''t you have time to see me?"


    Looking at the road ahead, Lin Lang frowned and said, "hurry up."


    "Cut." Gu Shaochuan whispered and began to say solemnly: "The phone number you asked me to find someone to monitor turned on seven times from 5 p.m. to 12 p.m. on Christmas night. The longest one lasted ten minutes, and the other times cut off the signal in one minute. Then the signal appeared at 10 p.m. in the next few days, and the signal was cut off a minute later. I personally guess she may be waiting for a very important call Words. "


    "Did you track the exact location?"


    "Er..." Gu Shaochuan said with some shame, "on Christmas day, he started the machine for almost ten minutes, and we have tracked it, but when he arrived, the people are no longer there. The remaining startup times are too short, and the signal disappeared as soon as he tracked it."


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes: "are you sure people are in Kyoto?"


    "Yes, these times are in Kyoto, although the location is different every time." Gu Shaochuan analyzed: "I think he should wait for someone to contact him in Kyoto, and he should also know that his mobile phone number is monitored, otherwise he won''t turn it off after only turning it on for a while."


    "The person he is waiting for should only know his number. They should have no other contact information except this number." Lin Lang frowned and whispered to himself, "this person must be very important to him. As long as he can''t contact him, this number will not be abandoned."

 Chapter 285

    Lin Lang''s voice was very low, but Gu Shaochuan heard it and said solemnly, "yes."


    "Then please keep tracking your friend. When I get back to Beijing, I will thank you."


    Gu Shaochuan said in silence, "man, aren''t you on your way back to Kyoto?"


    "Not today. I have to go back to Jingchuan after reading my brother."


    Gu Shaochuan said he was very puzzled: "do you want to go back to Jingchuan? What are you doing when you come back?"


    Lin Lang naturally said: "of course, I want to see my brother, but I''m not at home, so I''ll have a meal with my brother and then go back. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Gu Shaochuan: "


    He really wanted to ask what he was worried about, but he seemed to smell dog food. In order to protect his single dog from abuse, he chose to shut up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when the car arrived at Lin''s villa. It usually took more than three hours. This time, he just saved an hour. It can be seen that he has been speeding. In fact, this is wrong.


    When he arrived at the villa, he parked his car directly in front of the gate and entered the house. At this time, the family should be resting, especially when the eldest brother sat in the car all night. He needed to make up his sleep, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the back of the army green, talking with him and the people opposite him.


    Since Lin Yu became an officer, he has been in the army and rarely went home. Lin Lang hasn''t seen him for two and a half years. At first sight, he was a little excited. He ran to him without time to put on his slippers. He jumped on his back like when he was a child, put his hand around his neck and shouted in his ear, "brother."


    This "brother" really contains too many feelings.


    Lin Yu smiled and patted his hand around his neck. He was spoiled and said, "how old are you still making such a noise?"


    Lin Lang immediately blushed. He came down from him and walked around in front of him. After looking him up and down, his eyes fell on his face. After staring for a moment, he said, "I''m thin and black."


    Lin Yuyang smiled: "it used to be too fat. Now it''s just right and healthy."


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded firmly. After looking at each other for a moment, they smiled at the same time. Lin Lang stretched out his arms, gave Lin Yu a man hug, smiled and said, "brother, I miss you."


    Lin Yuyang raised his lips and his eyes were full of love. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, like comforting or saying that I miss you too.


    As soon as Lina and Lin Tian came down from upstairs, they saw such a scene of brotherhood and brotherhood. They couldn''t help raising their lips. They could see the sincere smile on Lin Lang''s face, and their mood was a little complicated.


    The child had never laughed like this in front of them, let alone the childish side jumping on people''s backs.


    What''s more complicated is that when Lin Lang was sitting on the sofa, God knew that when he saw Lin Lang lying on Lin Yu''s back, he cheerfully shouted "brother", he was going crazy with jealousy, and his dislike of Lin Yu was deeper.


    Seeing that the two hugged again, he got up and wanted to pull them apart, but just got up, a gentle voice with a smile rang aside: "enough of you brothers. It''s jealous to hold me like this."


    It''s Lin Yu''s wife Wan Ling.


    Lin Lang just remembered that his sister-in-law was standing opposite his brother, and it seemed that he pushed him away?


    He let Lin Yu go awkwardly, turned back and said hello solemnly: "sister-in-law."


    Seeing that he was so respectful to himself, Wan Ling raised his hand and patted his head: "Why are you so polite? It''s like seeing our father."


    Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "you''re wrong. I''ve never said hello to him like this."


    "Yes, you can''t see your father." Lin Tianyi came down the stairs and complained to Lin Yu, "see, you''re not at home. This boy treats me like this. He never has me in his eyes and never speaks well."


    Lin Lang didn''t refute and didn''t even give him a look.


    Lin Yu looked at him helplessly and said, "you." then he raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head, which was a reproach.


    Lin Lang didn''t care. He looked at his brother and his sister-in-law. He was in a good mood and said, "don''t stand. Come, let''s sit and talk."


    Lina also went downstairs, turned to sister-in-law Liu and said, "sister-in-law Liu, serve a pot of tea and bring two plates of fresh fruit."


    Lin Yu likes to drink tea. Instead of taking the lead to the sofa, he patted Lin Lang on the shoulder after Lin Tianyi and Lina took their seats and said, "go sit down."


    Then he stretched out his hand and took his wife''s shoulder. Wan Ling skillfully avoided it and sat next to Lina without any trace.


    Lin Lang sat on the single sofa on one side. Wan Ling, Lina and Lin Tianyi sat on the long hair on the left, while Lin Shi was alone on the sofa opposite them, and Lin Yu could only sit there.


    He knew that Lin Shi didn''t like him all the time, but he didn''t care. When he was about to sit next to him, Lin Shi suddenly moved to the side and smiled politely at him: "brother, sit inside."


    Even call him big brother?


    Lin Yu narrowed his eyes. Just about to go around, Lin Shi moved his legs: "go through here, then why do you go around?"


    Lin Tianyi was shocked here, and the boy became very good. Lin Yu didn''t think much and walked past him, but when he was walking, Lin Yu suddenly stretched out his feet. Lin Yu was caught off guard and tripped. He leaned forward, but he soon stood firm.


    Lin Shi sneered, "how did you become an officer with this reaction speed?"


    Lin Yu took time to sit beside him and said, "when we are soldiers, it''s enough to guard against the enemy."


    Lin Shizheng wanted to say that I was your enemy. Lin Tianyi gave him a sharp look: "if you make any more nonsense, go out."


    Facing his father''s eyes, Lin Shi can only shut up temporarily.


    The family began to sit down and chat. In fact, they were talking about some trivial things. Lin Yu was in the army and what happened at home. Then the topic turned and turned. Somehow, it was involved with the child.


    Lina said, "you''ve been away for years. You only go home in a year or two. You get together less and leave more with Wan Ling. Other children of your age have run everywhere. When can you two have one?"


    Speaking of the child, Wan Ling''s face suddenly changed, but soon she was well covered up. She said shyly, "let''s go with the child. You can''t force it."

 Chapter 286

    Lin Shi didn''t want to listen to them. He got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Lang also got up and said, "I''ll go too." then he looked at Lin Shi and raised his chin in the direction of the bathroom: "let''s go together."


    This kind of good behavior never happened to them. Lin Shi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    Lin Lang took the lead in walking to the bathroom. Lin Shi followed him. After looking at them, the people in the living room began to talk about the topic of children again. Before they could say two words, they heard a cry of surprise. At the same time, they looked sideways and saw Lin Shi staggering forward for several steps before barely standing still. Lin Lang stood aside with a successful smile on his face.


    No wonder the boy took the initiative to go to the bathroom with Lin Shi. It turned out that he wanted to wait for an opportunity to revenge.


    Lin Shi also thought of this layer. After standing firm, he stared at Lin Lang angrily and said gnashing his teeth: "Lin san''er, find out who is your brother."


    Lin Lang said carelessly, "whoever takes care of me from childhood to adulthood is my brother."


    This answer was irrefutable. Lin Tianyi and Lina both changed their faces. Lin Shi didn''t want to go to the toilet. He stretched out his arm to Lin Lang and shouted angrily like a gorilla: "let''s have a fight, shall we have a fight?"


    In terms of fighting, Lin Lang was not afraid of him at all. He put his hands in his pockets and said, "come on."


    Lin Shi rushed at him, but Lin Lang was a practicing family after all. He skillfully moved his steps and dodged away. He also stretched out his hand like a cat, patted the back of his head, smiled and said, "come on, continue."


    The family was very nervous when they heard that they were going to fight. One by one, they had to stand up and try to persuade him. Lin Tianyi shouted out in a loud voice: "get out of here if you make a fool of yourself."


    But then when I saw Lin Lang''s cat like action, the tension disappeared. After watching the meeting, several people sat down and prepared to see the good play. Only Lin Tianyi said angrily, but no one would listen to him as long as he didn''t come forward and only relied on one mouth.


    Lin Shi is actually a good fighter, and he is very ruthless, so he won''t lose the game easily. But after all, the person who fought today is his own junior. He doesn''t want to be really ruthless, and the other party is a man who has been trained since childhood. It''s difficult for him to control him.


    The two fought for several rounds. Lin Shi met Lin Lang a limited number of times, but he was beaten several times by the other party. The number was countless. He also saw the smile on Lin Lang''s face. He was in a good mood and smiled proudly. He really played him like a kitten and dog.


    However, Lin Shi is still happy. Lin Lang is playing with him. This is something that has never happened before. He is even happier when he thinks that someone said that playing with people is also a choice. If he is not close to him, he won''t play with you.


    Seeing that they were playing more and more like two children, they didn''t even have the desire to watch the excitement. I don''t know when they talked again. Only Wan Ling still looked at them, more specifically at Lin Lang.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen Lin Lang smile like this for a long time. Obviously, she has become a very stable adult, but she is still so childish in front of her brother, just like the naughty child in her childhood.


    She couldn''t help looking sideways at her husband. He should be the most respected person in Lin Lang''s mind. She definitely ranked first. Because of this first, as Lin Yu''s wife, her position in Lin Lang''s mind was higher than his parents and Lin Shilin Qing''s brother and sister.


    This often makes her feel particularly happy, but when she thinks that she is only second, or because of her husband''s relationship, she is a little melancholy, and now


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lin lang. I''m afraid she couldn''t hold the second position. A woman suddenly became his wife. For such a special existence, he probably cared more about her than Lin Yu.


    If a clean girl occupied this position, she would not be so unwilling as now, but she was divorced, which made her especially unwilling.


    So when she talked to Lin Yu on the phone, she exaggerated the matter with him, hoping that he could come back to stop Lin Lang''s absurd choice and wake him up.


    If Lin Yu doesn''t agree, Lin Lang... Should listen to him.


    Lin Yu wanted to have a good chat with Lin Lang, but he didn''t find a chance until after dinner. Lin Lang patted him on the shoulder and said whether to sit on the balcony.


    Of course he nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the two of them get up and go together, Lin Shi also remembered that he wanted to go with him, but when he got up, Wan Ling suddenly said to him, "second brother, my mobile phone is a little difficult to use. Wechat always flashes back. Can you help me?"


    Lin subconsciously wanted to say to find your own husband, but he remembered that he had done this to this woman before. In exchange for Lin Lang''s cold words, he also knew from that time that his brother could not compare with an alien woman in the eyes of their third son.


    How sad.


    He reluctantly took the mobile phone handed over by Wan Ling and looked down at her: "don''t you want me to go with you? Are they going to say something I can''t listen to?"


    Wan Lingyang smiled: "no, don''t think about it. I really just wanted to log in to wechat. It reminds me that the mobile phone is not easy to use. Don''t you want to help my sister-in-law?"


    Lin''s villa has a large balcony. Because Lina likes flowers and plants, there are all kinds of flowers on the balcony. Lin Tianyi, a traditional old man who loves his wife, covers the balcony with a layer of glass, which makes it a wonderful space to protect the constant temperature forever. Even in winter, the balcony is also full of flowers and looks particularly beautiful.


    Lin Lang stood in front of the landing glass and looked out. Snowflakes began to float outside. He looked at the lights in the distance. At this time, she should be eating dinner. I don''t know if she would eat well without him.


    He sighed, looked back at Lin Yu squatting by the flower pot and asked, "brother, do you have to go back to the army on the 3rd?"


    "Well." Lin Yu nodded, "the top soldiers selected from various troops will arrive on the 4th. We have to train them. I have to go back before that."


    Lin Lang nodded: "will you take your sister-in-law to Jingchuan on New Year''s day? I want you to meet my wife. Let''s spend New Year''s day together, OK?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yuyang smiled, got up straight, patted the nonexistent dust on his hands, smiled and said, "why did I take your sister-in-law to Jingchuan instead of you taking your wife to Kyoto?"

 Chapter 287

    Seeing that he didn''t focus on the fact that he had a wife, Lin Lang understood that he had already known about him and peace, and he would come back during the selection of top soldiers in the army. Maybe it was Lin Tianyi who asked him to come back and persuade him to give up peace.


    He put his hands in his pockets against the glass window and said carelessly, "you know what''s going on. You still ask me that. You want to see your brother lively?"


    "Even if I know, it''s just hearsay. You have to tell me in person to count the specific situation?" Lin Yu stepped to his side and looked at him: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Lin Lang lowered his head, took out a box of Yuxi cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Lin Yu. He said, "that''s it. Although Lin Tianyi has a bad character, he won''t make things out of nothing. Most of what you heard about him is facts. It''s estimated that he won''t even boast."


    He also sighed: "seeking truth from facts can be said to be the only advantage of the old man."


    Maybe you can add a love wife.


    Lin Yu lit the cigarette, took a puff, frowned and said, "so the woman named an Hao is really a married woman? You''ve seen a lot of beautiful women like this? Why did she hook you up?"


    "What?" Lin Lang''s eyes stared round and said incredulously, "did she hook up with me? Lin Tianyi told you so? Said she hooked up with me?"


    When he took away the Hukou book, he explained to the family that the thing between him and Anhao was all about him. Anhao was purely innocent. How did Anhao collude with him in the end?


    He said angrily: "it seems that he is seeking truth from facts, which is my fallacy. He is quite good at telling stories."


    Seeing that he was so angry, Lin Yu touched his nose bitterly. It was not the old man who could tell the story, but your sister-in-law. Do you want to take the old man to carry the pot?


    He only struggled for a second and said truthfully, "I didn''t hear about it from your father, but your sister-in-law told me on the phone."


    "My sister-in-law?" Lin Lang was stunned, and then recovered his casual look: "Oh, my sister-in-law doesn''t understand the situation. I didn''t tell her these things, and her misunderstanding is normal."


    "Oh." Lin Yu nodded and then looked at him with his eyebrows: "so?"


    "It''s not safe to hook up with me." Lin Lang explained, playing with the cigarette box in his hand, "I liked her first, used some means to let her marry me and stay by my side."


    He said with a sigh: "up to now, she hasn''t liked me. I want to have a wedding between us. I don''t dare to mention it to her now. It''s estimated that she will have to divorce me."


    Lin Yu listened quietly. It was the first time he saw him show such a state. It can be seen that he really moved his heart to the girl.


    Lin Lang tore the paper on the cigarette box with his hand. After being silent for a few seconds, he looked up at Lin Yu, pulled off the corners of his lips and said, "she is actually a very good person. She is divorced from her ex husband because she met a lady."


    "Brother, do you mind this very much? She was divorced once."


    "Ha?" Lin Yu was stunned, then raised his lips and smiled, "what do I mind? It''s not that I married her."


    He said, reaching out and patting Lin Lang on the shoulder: "it still depends on yourself. As long as you don''t mind that she has been married before and that you want to live with her all her life, others have no position to mind, don''t they?"


    Lin Lang looked at him and smiled: "but, brother... I still hope to get your blessing."


    "As long as you can live a good life in the future, I will certainly bless you." Lin Yu raised his hand and patted his head and joked, "but isn''t your family still thinking about divorce? How can I bless you?"


    "Thinking about it now doesn''t mean thinking about it in the future." Lin Lang raised his eyebrow: "brother, are you doubting your brother''s charm?"


    "How dare you." Lin Yu smiled, took away his playful mind and asked, "will you return it later?"


    "Well." Lin Lang nodded, "when I came, I told her I would go back in the evening. I''m not sure she''s at home alone."


    Lin Yu looked at him for a few eyes and said with a smile, "OK, finally a man looks like. I used to hate girls when they were close. I''m really worried that you won''t find a wife in the future."


    "What kind of women are they?" Lin Lang said indifferently. "I''m tired of others deliberately getting close to me. Men and women are tired."


    They chatted casually again. Seeing that the time was a little too late, Lin Lang proposed to leave and made an appointment with Lin Yu for dinner on New Year''s day.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw him leaving so late, he scolded him in a bad tone and wanted him to stay, but Lin Lang didn''t listen to him at all and drove away.


    Lin Tian can''t be angry. Fortunately, Lina and Lin Yu are persuading him.


    Lin Shi didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He looked at Lin Yu sadly and helped Wan Ling get his mobile phone ready. He went to the balcony, stood at the door and heard their conversation. Naturally, he heard their appointment for dinner on New Year''s day.


    This made him very angry. Lin Lang married an Hao. He didn''t say to let their family meet the new daughter-in-law of the Lin family. As soon as Lin Yu came back, he couldn''t wait to show him. What do you mean?


    The same brother, why is there such a big difference in treatment? At least he''s still a brother. It''s too heartbreaking.


    Because the relatives haven''t seen each other for a long time, Lin Yu didn''t go back to their own home with Wan Ling, but stayed here in Lin Tianyi.


    At 9:30 pm, Lin Yu and Lin Tianyi finished their chat and went back to their room to have a rest.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wan Ling stepped in front of him and couldn''t wait to ask, "how are you talking with Alan? Will he continue to live with the married woman?"


    Lin Yu took off her camouflage suit, hung it on one side of the hanger and said casually: "since she is married, how can she say nothing but it? And I think saner likes it well..."


    He turned and looked at her. He asked some uncertain questions, "is the third son''s wife Ann? I should remember correctly."


    "It''s called an Hao." Wan Ling looked at him with some unhappiness: "but she is a married woman. Life is so unruly. How can she really live with san''er? Such a woman can''t change her nature. Why don''t you persuade your brother? Let him choose the wrong person to spoil his life?"


    "Not really." Lin Yu was unfastening her shirt button. Seeing that she was really unhappy, he raised his hand and rubbed her head: "we should believe saner. He said that the girl was a good person, that was, she had met people before, and saner really liked her. They were married. We are his family and should respect his choice, right?"

 Chapter 288

    Wan Ling pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her mood seemed even worse, and her eyes were red.


    Seeing that she was really worried about san''er, Lin Yu sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms to persuade him: "In the final analysis, it''s san''er''s own business. Even if I persuade him, he won''t listen to me. If you''re so worried, san''er and I have made an appointment to have dinner together on New Year''s day. What kind of girl is our pin pin? If it''s really bad, it''s not too late for us to persuade him to let go."


    Wan Ling didn''t want to listen to what he said. He struggled to get out of his arms. Lin Yu didn''t mind. He rubbed her head and continued: "after all, we haven''t seen other girls. It''s too arbitrary to judge her bad behavior before we know it. Even if we help saner check, we have to see people first. Do you think so?"


    "I''d like to see you myself. Anyway, I don''t see you." Wan Ling said angrily, turned and went to the bed, lay down, pulled off the quilt and covered his head.


    Lin Yu smiled helplessly. He and Wan Ling grew up together since childhood. They really know her temperament too well. When she plays her temper like this, the best way is to ignore her first. If you ignore her, she will make more trouble. Give her time and space to wait quietly alone. Instead, she can quickly understand that she is making trouble without reason.


    Lin Yu took off his shirt, found out his pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Half an hour later, he came out of the bathroom. Wan Ling still kept his previous position and lay in bed. He didn''t even move. He sighed helplessly, threw aside his towel and threw it on the bed.


    He opened a corner of the quilt and said in a warm voice, "are you still angry?"


    Wan Ling turned over and turned his back to him.


    Wan Ling had already taken a bath before he went back to his room. Her hair scattered on her shoulders slipped onto the bed with her turning over, emitting the fragrance of shampoo and revealing her slender white neck.


    Wan Ling''s last visit to the army was more than half a year ago. Now Wen Xiang nephrite is in his arms. His body almost immediately made a very honest response.


    He put his arm around Wan Ling, buried his face in her neck and sniffed deeply.


    This is really a suggestive action. Wan Ling''s body suddenly froze and his hair stood up.


    She tightened her nerves and turned her head away when Lin Yu kissed her.


    Lin Yu was stunned. Wan Ling''s eyes dodged for a moment and murmured, "my physiological period... Can I not do it today?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the first night of Lin Lang''s departure, Ann had planned to go to bed early and went to bed at nine o''clock. The light was turned off and her mobile phone was thrown aside, but she turned over and over until 10:30. She was not sleepy at all, but more and more energetic.


    She opened her eyes reluctantly. It should be approaching the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar. The moon outside was only a small side round. The bright moonlight shone into the room through the beige curtains to drive away the darkness.


    Ann hugged the big bear next to her, buried her face in its heart, and felt the plush touch.


    When Lin Lang left, he said he would come back today, but it was almost eleven o''clock and he couldn''t be seen. She should not come back. She was a little angry. Since she couldn''t come back, she said she couldn''t come back. Why did she deliberately tell her that he would come back?


    Well, he rubbed the bear in his arms. Lin Lang is not a person who doesn''t mean what he says. Is it... What happened on the road?


    Thinking of this, Ann suddenly sat up from bed. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She had to call and ask.


    She threw the bear in her hand on the bed. As soon as she got out of bed, she heard a "puff" sound outside. It was very light. She couldn''t hear it without listening carefully. Her nerves tightened up. The whole person was frozen by the bed, and only her eyes dared to move.


    She wanted to ask if it was Lin Lang, but she was afraid that the person who came in was not Lin lang. until the footsteps were getting closer and closer, she remembered that at this time, even if she didn''t make a sound, she should be prepared to deal with it. What if it wasn''t Lin Lang?


    She got out of bed and wanted to find something, but she couldn''t find it for a long time. She opened the door and wanted to go to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife. The door of the outer room was opened.


    A good home is an old house, which uses the most common lock, but she has locked it inside. It''s so easy to open it unless there is a key. Why did the man outside open it effortlessly?


    Ann''s heart hung up. She was stunned for a long time before she said, "Lin... Lin Lang?"


    As soon as she spoke, she found that her voice was a little hoarse. She wanted to cough, but she didn''t cough out.


    "Ah." the people who came in from the outside were also stunned. Then they reacted, raised their hands and pressed the light at the door. The dark room suddenly became bright. Lin Lang was surprised to see how well he was standing at the door of the bedroom: "it''s so late. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t sleep." Ann''s voice was still a little hoarse.


    When Lin Lang saw the tears on her face, he felt nervous and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Ann raised her hand and wiped her face casually. She felt so ashamed that she was so easily frightened to cry. She avoided Lin Lang''s eyes and asked, "Why are you back so late."


    "I promised you would come back." Lin Lang grabbed her shoulder and took her to the bedroom: "go back to the house first and don''t catch cold. Did I jump over the wall and scare you?"


    "Well." Ann nodded, "I thought you wouldn''t come back. Why don''t you call me?"


    "I called you and you didn''t answer." Lin Lang raised his hand and rubbed her head: "tell me how many calls I made to you this afternoon? You really didn''t see any?"


    Ann picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and looked at it. Sure enough, he called her three times at nine o''clock, but at that time, she had silent her mobile phone and lay in bed ready to sleep. Naturally, she didn''t see it.


    She shook her cell phone: "you see, my cell phone is silent. I really didn''t hear it."


    "What about those in the afternoon?" Lin Lang reached out and clicked the call details on the screen: "you should have seen it. Even if you didn''t see it at that time, why don''t you call me back later?"


    Ann bowed her head with some guilt. When he called in the afternoon, she really didn''t know, because she went to Hanshan Park and left her cell phone at home.


    When she came back, she saw that she didn''t answer, but she didn''t know what she was hypocritical, just didn''t want to call him back.


    "Eh?" just when Ann didn''t know how to explain, Lin Lang saw the big bear thrown on the bed, walked over to pick up the bear, looked back at Ann and asked, "when did you get it back?"

 Chapter 289

    "Why did you get it back?" Lin Lang sat down beside the bed with the bear in his arms, folded his legs gracefully, and looked at the safety not far away with interest. "Didn''t he say he didn''t like the bear?"


    Why did you get it back?


    In fact, Ann doesn''t know. She only knows that grandma Su wants to take a nap at noon. She wanted to go home and have a nap, but she can''t stay at home. She always feels empty in her heart and blocked in her throat.


    She stayed at home for more than an hour and felt more and more oppressed. She wanted to go out to relax, but she didn''t know how. She walked to Hanshan park.


    She didn''t know what her psychology was. She walked the road she and Lin Lang had walked that day again, and finally stopped at the place of the carousel. She sat for half an hour and thought of the bear when she was about to leave.


    Fortunately, the staff didn''t throw the bear away, so she took it home.


    But she can''t tell Lin Lang about this. Although she thinks she just wants to go out and relax, she doesn''t mean anything else, it''s easy to misunderstand if she tells him about it.


    An Hao sipped his lower lip and explained, "I went out for a walk at noon. I happened to pass by Hanshan Park and went in for a stroll. The staff who helped us keep the bear recognized me that day and returned the bear to me."


    She added with a guilty conscience: "in fact, I don''t want to come, but others have come to return it. It''s not good for me to say no."


    Lin Lang squinted at her and slowly asked, "really?"


    "HMM." an Hao nodded. He was a little uncomfortable. Don''t open his eyes. He always felt that this person seemed to see through that he was lying.


    "I didn''t bring my cell phone when I went out?" Lin Lang asked again.


    "Well." Ann nodded, "I forgot when my mobile phone was charging."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time." Lin Lang stood up with the bear in his arms, stepped in front of her, stuffed the bear into her arms and said carelessly, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    He said and rubbed her head: "remember, don''t answer my phone next time."


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She cared more and more about his intimacy. She felt her face was burning. She wanted to ask his brother how he came back. Why didn''t he accompany him well. As a result, she was speechless for a moment. Lin Lang had walked out of grandma Ann''s bedroom.


    "Good night," Lin Lang said to her when he was about to close the door.


    Ann looked back at him: "good night."


    Looking at Lin Lang gently closing the door, then came the sound of leaving footsteps. Ann took a deep breath. What''s the matter with her? Why does Lin Lang feel inexplicably nervous when she looks at her?


    She raised her hand and touched her heart. Her heart beat faster. If she didn''t know what it was like to fall in love with someone, she would think she was in love with Lin Lang.


    I don''t know if I know that someone is still with me in this room. I lay down safely in bed and soon fell asleep. I also had a vague dream. When I was a junior, she took her boyfriend home to see her grandmother.


    Grandma prepared a table of meals, including pork in pot, sweet and sour ribs, vinegar bean sprouts and so on.


    She saw her grandmother holding her boyfriend''s hand and told her, "Alan, you should remember that these are all ah Hao''s favorite dishes. She tastes spicy, but her stomach is bad, so you can''t rely on her. Just make these things for her in the future."


    A deep, female voice replied, "I remember, grandma."


    Grandma patted his hand and sighed: "grandma is old. She may go at any time. I don''t know how long she can stay with the girl. You must take good care of her. In this way, grandma can go at ease even if she goes one day."


    The voice replied again, "grandma, don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    She saw her grandmother raise her lips and smile, and sighed with great relief: "if it were you, grandma rest assured. I''ve heard your grandmother Su say that you are a good child and will never do those sad things."


    Ann couldn''t help looking at the man''s face. It was an angular face. It was very handsome and good-looking, especially those peach eyes. They were deep and deep, as if they were hiding infinite deep feelings.


    This is not Chen Xiyang''s appearance, but she doesn''t seem to feel strange at all. She sits quietly and listens to his casual chat with his grandmother. During this period, he reaches out and holds her hand in the palm of her hand. She also takes it for granted and accepts it calmly.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when she opened her eyes. There was no grandma or boyfriend. She sat up from bed with her eyes open for a long time.


    There was no sound outside the bedroom. She went out of the room and found that the bedroom door opposite was also open. Lin Lang was not inside. She was just wondering what the man was doing, and heard the sound from the kitchen.


    She walked to the kitchen door and saw Lin Lang putting something into the microwave. She was just about to say you were cooking? When he was about to say something, he changed his mind and said, "grandma Su has been here?"


    Lin Lang looked up at her, smiled and joked, "you''ve become smart."


    Ann didn''t bother to talk to him. She turned and left the kitchen to wash in the bathroom.


    Grandma Su''s breakfast is still according to the past taste. Preserved egg and lean meat porridge is matched with the small pickles brewed by her family, as well as the leftover ribs and beef brisket soup yesterday.


    Ann actually has no appetite, but under Lin Lang''s compulsion, she still drank a bowl of porridge, chewed a few ribs and drank up the beef brisket soup. She almost threw up.


    When she was about to finish eating, she looked up at Lin Lang, hesitated for a moment, and opened her mouth softly: "I dreamed of grandma last night."


    Lin Lang was drinking porridge. When he heard the speech, he looked up and said, "well, then?"


    She just wanted to talk to him about grandma. She missed grandma. But after saying this, she didn''t know how to continue the topic.


    Lin Lang didn''t tangle with the dream. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and sat down on the chair beside her. He looked at him in a puzzled way: "why?"


    "When I checked grandma''s call records before, I found that grandma received a call before she went out."


    "Yes," said an Hao frowning, "but I can''t get through to that number? And there''s still no real name black card. Do you... Know who the other party is?"


    "I don''t know yet." Lin Lang said. After unlocking the mobile phone and opening the wechat interface, he handed it to an Hao: "but it has been turned on recently. I asked my friends to help monitor the mobile phone number. Once it is turned on, I can find its location."


    Ann took the phone and looked at the screen.

 Chapter 290

    It was a picture sent by Gu Shaochuan to Lin Lang, which recorded the specific time and geographical location of the telephone number with signal, and the record was very, very detailed.


    Ann looked for a long time, raised her eyes and looked at Lin Lang: "we all know the location, and we haven''t found his people?"


    "Well." Lin Lang nodded, "he should know that his mobile phone is monitored. It doesn''t take long to turn it on every time. My friend doesn''t know which is him when he gets there."


    An Hao looked at the picture on the mobile phone screen again, his eyes fell on the address, pursed his lower lip and said, "so he is not in Jingchuan, but in Kyoto, isn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    Ann looked at him and asked, "will he turn on again?"


    "He should be waiting for someone''s phone. He shouldn''t abandon this phone card until that person calls." Lin Lang said definitely: "as long as he talks with someone, we will find him."


    Ann looked at the string of mobile phone numbers belonging to ''Kyoto'' displayed on her mobile phone and kept silent for a long time. Then she whispered, "I must find this man. He should be the one who caused my grandmother''s car accident."


    She said as if she thought of something, turned to Lin Lang''s eyes and asked, "did you tell me this because you want me to go to Kyoto with you?"


    "I only received the news on my way back to Kyoto yesterday." Lin Lang retreated: "of course I hope you can go to Kyoto with me, but if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. I will continue to track down the owner of this number. Once there is news, I will inform you at the first time."


    Ann looked into Lin Lang''s eyes as if she wanted to see through the most real thoughts in his heart, which made Lin Lang a little uncomfortable.


    The two men looked at each other and remained silent for more than ten seconds. When they were well, they didn''t open their eyes and returned their mobile phone to Lin Lang: "I''ll go to Kyoto with you, but... After grandma burned five periods, can I?"


    "Of course," said Lin Lang, standing up, putting his mobile phone in his pocket and saying, "are you finished? I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks after eating."


    "Well, finished." Ann got up and cleaned up with him. When they went to the kitchen with dishes and bowls, Ann asked, "when will you go back to Kyoto?"


    "Report on the 4th." Lin Lang turned to her: "there may be no way to come back every day at that time, but I will come back to see you on weekends."


    "It''s all right." Ann crossed him into the kitchen, put the dishes and chopsticks in her hand into the pool, and pretended to be relaxed. "You work so hard, you don''t have to run back and forth. Kyoto is also far from Jingchuan. I''ll take good care of myself and the children in my stomach. You can rest assured."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ann thought Lin Lang would go back to Kyoto after dinner. After all, his eldest brother had not returned to the army, but after cleaning up the kitchen, she cleaned up the house again. Lin Lang lay on the bed in her bedroom without any sign of leaving.


    She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you go back to see your brother?"


    Lin Lang said he was gone today. He went to see him tomorrow. Then he focused on the mobile phone screen and saw that his slender fingers kept poking at the screen. He should be talking about wechat.


    Ann had wanted to say something. Seeing his serious chat, he swallowed his words silently back to his stomach and turned back to grandma''s bedroom.


    Since Christmas Eve, Lin Qing''s girl has never shown up. She only called her once and said she might not come to her recently. Then there was no news. She sent her wechat. She didn''t reply, and she didn''t know what she was busy with.


    Ann really missed her. She leaned against the bed and hugged the big bear and sent her a wechat. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t reply. She called her and she didn''t answer.


    She couldn''t help asking Lin Lang what Lin Qing was up to.


    Lin Lang didn''t know exactly what to do. He only knew that she was leaving with Xia Kong. He didn''t know whether to go on a date or to work. He complained to Lin Lang: "are you such a brother? I don''t know where my sister is going. What if something happens?"


    Lin Lang leaned on the head of the bed and said lazily, "she''s dating her boyfriend. When I''m a brother, I still ask if she wants to kill me?"


    He stared at him for a long time without saying a word, and turned back to grandma''s bedroom.


    Lin Qing didn''t call until nine o''clock in the evening. She was very guilty and said, "I''m sorry. OK, my male God and I have joined the group. We are busy like a dog every day, so we didn''t contact you. I''m really sorry."


    "Join the group?" Ann asked, "didn''t you say that your male God wouldn''t take the new play years ago? Why did you join the group again?"


    "It''s a TV play I''ve shot before. The third man made some mistakes and was replaced. He had to make up for his part. He was in a hurry to catch up with the part. The new little actor''s acting skills were not very good. He was always annoyed by ng."


    "When can you come back?"


    "It''s estimated that after new year''s day, the three men''s plays are still very important. They haven''t finished half."


    They only talked for a few words. Lin Qing was called away again. She hung up the phone with some helplessness. It seems that it''s not easy to be a star assistant. If a star stays up late, she has to stay up late and be yelled around. It''s not easy.


    The next day was new year''s day. Good morning, I was awakened by the sound of gunfire. After washing, I went to grandma Su''s house with Lin Lang for breakfast. Grandma Su asked them what kind of dumplings they wanted to eat. Later, I wrapped them for lunch.


    Lin Lang said he would eat together at night. At noon, he would take anhuo out to eat. Anhuo was very surprised. Why did he go out to eat? And he didn''t mention it to himself before.


    But before she could ask her questions, grandma Su said with a smile that it''s good to go out to eat. Then go out to eat at noon and let''s have dumplings together in the evening.


    Lin Lang nodded and said yes. He also said that he would eat pork and celery stuffing at night. They talked with each other. Well, they missed the opportunity to ask. They don''t want to ask any more. Go out and eat.


    But who knows, even if she goes out to eat, Lin Lang even wants her to make up. The most annoying thing is to make up. He doesn''t agree with what he says. Lin Lang sees that she doesn''t love painting, so he wants to take her out to do modeling.


    Ann was helpless. She stared at him and said angrily, "I said no makeup is no makeup. If you grind it again, you can go out to eat by yourself. I won''t go."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Lang was also very helpless: "well, don''t regret it."


    "What do I regret?" Ann said, thinking of something, stretched out her index finger, pointed to him and asked, "you can''t... Take me to see someone?"

 Chapter 291

    "Your parents?" thinking of this possibility, Ann was shocked and said quickly, "I tell you, if it''s to see your parents, I won''t go. Go alone. Anyway, I won''t go."


    Seeing her in this state, Lin Lang couldn''t help but praise himself. He didn''t choose to tell her who to eat with in advance. It was a wise choice.


    He shook his head and denied, "no, don''t guess. If you don''t want to make up, we won''t change."


    He said and looked at the time: "it''s eleven o''clock. You change your clothes. Let''s go now."


    Ann looked at him suspiciously: "really not to see your parents?"


    Lin Lang nodded and assured: "don''t worry, absolutely not."


    Lin Yu and he are of the same generation. The difference between them is only a few years old. At best, they are his brother, not his parents.


    Ann believed him, changed her clothes, combed her hair again, and went out with Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang took an Hao to a famous dumpling restaurant in the city center. Although the store looks ordinary and attracts some migrant workers, the good thing is that the taste is really good.


    The most important thing is that Lin Yu likes such places. If he goes to too luxurious places, he will feel luxurious and corrupt. He will be uncontrollable and want to interrogate him whether he has made political mistakes.


    Although it''s not a very high-end restaurant, if you want to eat dumplings on a day like today, you still have to make an appointment in advance. The waiter took them to the rose room on the second floor. As soon as the door was opened, you know you''ve been cheated by Lin Lang.


    At this time, a man in camouflage was sitting in the private room, with a severe aura all over his body. The face was even more angular. Although it looked a little more resolute than Lin Lang, it seemed that his eyes and jaw were the same as Lin Lang.


    Even if he was sitting in such a comfortable seat, his back was very straight, his eyes were even brighter, and he said to everyone all over his body, "I''m a soldier."


    Anhuo guessed that this man was Lin Yu, Lin Lang''s eldest brother, and Lin Lang''s reaction confirmed this. He took anhuo''s hand and went in. When the soldier brother stood up, he asked, "brother, why did you come alone? Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Yu looked at Lin Lang and said with a smile, "she said she would spend New Year''s day with her aunt. This year, Qingqing worked outside and didn''t go home for new year''s day. She was worried that leaving only her aunt at home would be boring."


    "Oh." Lin Lang nodded. He was still a little sorry. In his mind, his sister-in-law was almost in the same position as his eldest brother. They all said that the eldest brother was like a father and the eldest sister-in-law was like a mother. It was most appropriate to put it on Lin Lang.


    He really wanted his eldest brother and sister-in-law to see the man who would spend his life with him in the future, but the regret disappeared when he thought that there were plenty of opportunities to meet him when he returned to Kyoto with an Hao.


    Lin Yu looked at an Hao again, smiled and asked, "is this an hao?"


    Ann really felt embarrassed at the bottom of her heart and... She was angry with Lin Lang, but she still stubbornly smiled and nodded politely: "Hello, brother."


    Listening to her cry, Lin Lang was happy. He stretched out his hand to hold an Hao''s shoulder, raised his lips and smiled: "it seems that I don''t need to make an introduction."


    The man... Well, he gave him a white look. Looking at Lin Yu''s face, he didn''t say anything against him.


    Lin Yu patted Lin Lang on the shoulder: "take your sister-in-law to a seat, and then let''s order."


    After taking his seat, Lin Yu handed the menu to an Hao: "look at your sister-in-law. What do you like to eat?"


    Ann took the menu and opened it without refusing. She knew that she could not refuse such an occasion. If she asked her to order, she had to order, or it would turn into a seesaw battle. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    She ordered a dish of pickled cabbage fish. Just about to pass the menu to Lin Yu, Lin Lang stopped her: "for the same thing, you have a bad stomach and eat less spicy."


    I don''t know why, Ann suddenly remembered her dream last night. The whole person was stunned. She never told Lin Lang about her bad stomach. However, due to Lin Yu''s presence, she didn''t say much and sipped her lower lip. She opened the menu again, ordered braised carp, and then handed the menu to Lin Yu.


    Then there was an awkward chat. Lin Yu asked her about something, such as how old she was this year? How long have you known Lin Lang? Have you lived in Jingchuan before?


    An Hao answered one by one. After all, they were not familiar with each other. They really didn''t know what to say. Lin Lang was not the material for an active atmosphere. When his eldest brother spoke to his wife, he sat aside and listened quietly. He was in a good mood. If he wanted to insert a word, he opened his mouth. If he didn''t want to, he just looked at it. He didn''t notice his wife''s embarrassment.


    After the dishes were served, Lin Yu looked at Lin Lang, tangled for a moment, and asked, "why didn''t you tell me about your sister-in-law''s pregnancy the day before yesterday?"


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Lang looked at him in surprise. "I thought they told you when they complained to you. Didn''t none of them talk about it?"


    Lin Yu shook her head. She really wanted to ask whether the child was his or her ex husband, but it would be embarrassing to ask if he was well. He didn''t ask.


    But Lin Lang seemed to see through his mind and said carelessly, "the child is mine. She has only me from beginning to end."


    His tone was vaguely proud. An''s face turned red. He took his elbow and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "There''s no nonsense," Lin Lang said. "I''m seeking truth from facts."


    If he knew that his eldest brother didn''t know anything, he told him these things yesterday, so that his eldest brother could feel more relieved about him and bless them more sincerely.


    Ann didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She blushed and didn''t overdo it.


    Lin Yu smiled: "I''m relieved to see your feelings are so good."


    Ann really doesn''t know where he sees that she has a good relationship with Lin lang. she''s obviously going to explode, okay?


    Then he didn''t talk much. He kept listening to Lin Lang and his brother. They mostly talked about the supervision and inspection hospital and the army.


    An Hao finally knows who Lin Lang''s integrity comes from. There is such a brother who has been telling him not to forget his original intention in everything. Even if his position is elevated, don''t forget his duty. Remember that you are Lin Qingru''s little grandson.


    Lin Qingru is Lin Lang''s grandfather and the former Supreme Leader of Kyoto province.


    With such an excellent brother at his side, it is impossible for Lin Lang to make mistakes.

 Chapter 292

    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when he came out of the hotel. Lin Yu asked Lin Lang again, "do you really not go back to Kyoto for new year''s day? In fact, you can take ah Hao back. You happen to meet your parents. They all expect you to take your daughter-in-law back."


    Go back to his parents? Thinking of this, her scalp became numb. Every cell on her body shouted and became nervous. She silently expected Lin Lang not to promise. Even if he promised, she would not follow.


    "Don''t go back." fortunately, Lin Lang refused directly, and his arm naturally rested on an Hao''s shoulder: "ah Hao and I spent the festival with aunt su."


    "That''s all right." Lin Yu didn''t say anything. Several people continued to walk forward. When they passed a store selling health products, Lin Yu stopped and said, "I have to visit my comrade in arms''s mother later, and then I have to go back to Kyoto. I won''t go there first. I''ll buy something and you can take it for me."


    Lin Yu bought two boxes of brain platinum and two boxes of ginseng tea. He also bought grandma Su''s favorite pastry and some fruits. When he left, he stuffed an Hao with a red envelope. It felt very thick.


    Ann wanted to refuse, but Lin Yu said, "we can''t break the ceremony. When the new daughter-in-law meets her mother-in-law''s family for the first time, the mother-in-law''s family should express something. My uncle and aunt didn''t come today. As a plenipotentiary representative of Alan''s brother, I hope to see you in the Lin family soon."


    When Ann wanted to refuse again, Lin Lang pinched her shoulder: "here you are, you can take it. You deserve it."


    Well, I can only accept the red envelope and respectfully say, "thank you, brother."


    Lin Yu smiled and nodded. Although it was only a meal time, he didn''t talk much, but Lin Yu still liked him very much. Sometimes he can see whether a person is good or bad. In fact, he can see from his face that he is a very lovely little girl, and his eyes are particularly clear without much worldly sophistication.


    It''s really good. He''s happy for Lin Lang.


    After Lin Yu left, Lin Lang and an Hao walked home. Their place was very close to 800 Hutong. They didn''t take a taxi and walked home.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you tell me in advance when you take me to your family?"


    Her tone was really bad. Lin Lang looked at her and asked, "if I told you in advance, would you come with me?"


    Ann Hao blurted out: "of course not." after that, she regretted it. Why did she say it? That''s why shangjizi gave Lin Lang a reason to deceive her.


    Sure enough, Lin Lang listened to her words and smiled: "that''s enough. If I told you, you wouldn''t come with me. Why did I tell you?"


    Scoundrels.


    An Hao was still very angry. He turned to stare at Lin Lang and said angrily, "when I asked you if you met your parents, you promised me no. is it interesting for you to cheat so much?"


    "He is my brother, not my parent, but at most my family." seeing that she seems to be really angry, Lin Lang raised his hand and stroked her head: "Lin Qing, you''ve all met. What''s the point of meeting my brother?"


    "Can it be the same?" Ann''s voice was raised. "And have you told your family about us? Didn''t I say not to tell them? What did you tell your family?"


    "How can I say, of course, I found my beloved girl to get married." Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders innocently: "and my Hukou book is in their hands. I don''t tell them I want to get married and get a license. How can I take out my Hukou book?"


    Ann didn''t hear the words clearly at all. The sentence "found the beloved girl" kept ringing in his ears. How on earth did he say such words that make people blush and heartbeat so naturally?


    Ann has been speechless, but then he thought that this is the reason why he prevaricated his parents. In the future, they will still go to divorce. How to explain to his parents at that time?


    "Then you..." she was about to ask. Lin Lang suddenly threw everything in his hand to the ground and ran in the direction behind her.


    Well, before she knew what was going on, she heard a girl scream, "ah, catch the thief, catch the thief..."


    Ann looked back and saw two big men snatching a little girl''s bag, and then ran away. She saw Lin Lang chasing it quickly, and her whole heart was lifted up. If she was right, the two big men were holding knives in their hands.


    She subconsciously wanted to catch up with them, but she stopped as soon as she started. She can''t catch up with them now. Even if she catches up, it''s just making trouble for Lin Lang.


    She silently turned around again, picked up the things Lin Lang had left on the ground and carried them in her hand. She planned to stand here and wait for Lin Lang to come back safely.


    As soon as she picked up something and straightened up, she felt that there seemed to be a person standing behind her. Her heart jumped twice, turned and saw Chen Xiyang. He stood two steps away from her with a calm face and looked at her.


    Ann was nervous for no reason, stepped back and looked at him with vigilance.


    Seeing her defensive action, Chen Xiyang smiled bitterly, stepped closer to her, asked softly, "ah Hao, did you black all my wechat, QQ and phone numbers?"


    Although the way he looked at her and the tone of his voice were the same as before, there was no difference, Anhao still felt afraid and was particularly upset.


    She subconsciously looked back at the direction Lin Lang pursued, pursed her lips and said, "we have divorced, there is no need to contact again."


    Chen Xiyang kept staring at her, smiled and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    This sentence is like a thunder exploding above an Hao''s head. She suddenly wants to understand something and looks at Chen Xiyang in shock: "you... Those two people... Did you arrange it?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang admitted frankly and smiled proudly: "how can I stand in front of you and talk to you without this way?"


    Ann couldn''t believe her ears and shouted, "Chen Xiyang, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy." Chen Xiyang took another step towards anhuo, with a smile on his face that made anhuo feel uneasy. He said foolishly: "I''ve been crazy since the day you left me. I''ve been crazy for a long time..."


    Ann kept retreating and reminded him, "we''re divorced."


    "That''s not what I want to leave." Chen Xiyang suddenly roared, then slowed down his tone and looked at Ann with a smile: "that''s just my delaying strategy, do you understand?"

 Chapter 293

    Some people have stopped around to look in their direction. It is estimated that Chen Xiyang''s aura is too frightening. They just look at it from a distance, and no one dares to come forward.


    Ann firmly grasped the bag in her hand, took a step back, and couldn''t help looking back at the direction Lin Lang disappeared. She had never thought that one day she would be so afraid of Chen Xiyang.


    I''m really scared at the bottom of my heart.


    "I thought I couldn''t fight Lin Lang now. I divorced him first according to his meaning. When we brought him down, I''ll find you back, but I didn''t think of it..." Chen Xiyang''s eyes were full of Yin, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised and smiled softly: "I didn''t expect you to change your mind so quickly. I heard... You and Lin Lang have got a license to get married. I also heard that you want to go back to Kyoto with him..."


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her, smiled and said, "I didn''t believe it, but today... Did you meet his parents with him? The soldier just became a soldier... Is Lin Yu? Are you really married to him? Do you want to go back to Kyoto with him?"


    Ann''s hair stood up all over her body. She couldn''t believe looking at Chen Xiyang: "you... You followed me?"


    "No, it''s not." Chen Xiyang corrected her with a smile: "it''s not tracking. I just want to see you. I just want to talk to you, so I came to you..."


    "You go." Ann was really angry: "I don''t want to see you or talk to you. Go."


    "Let''s go." Chen Xiyang didn''t seem to hear her. He reached out and held his safe wrist. "I''ll take you to see our small supermarket. I take good care of it. I''ve been waiting for you to see it."


    He said, seeing that the things in her hand were particularly eye-catching, he grabbed those things from her hand and threw them on the ground. He shouted angrily, "Chen Xiyang, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xiyang didn''t answer her. He held her wrist again, smiled and said, "let''s go and take you to the supermarket."


    "You let go of me." Ann struggled.


    Chen Xiyang pulled her wrist and walked forward. He saw the silver Mercedes Benz not far away. The struggle was more severe. Despite her struggle, Chen Xiyang dragged her forward and said to himself: "Well, do you remember what you said when you chased me? You said you liked me. You only liked me in your life. You revolved around me every day and chased behind me every day. I thought you would never leave me, so I promised to contact you. What happened to you?"


    He looked back at Ann. She was wearing a thick down jacket and couldn''t see her lower abdomen, but he knew that it had bulged. If the clothes weren''t too loose, he could see that she was pregnant at a glance.


    Ann is still struggling: "you betrayed me first. Didn''t you think I would disgust you when you were looking for other women?"


    Chen Xiyang was still staring at her stomach. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and dragged her forward: "what''s good about Lin Lang? He just has a local tyrant father, but don''t worry, if we want to deal with him, his local tyrant father can''t protect him. Soon, he will go to prison and he will die slowly in prison..."


    An Hao''s heart trembled and his brain echoed all the time. Who do we mean?


    "When he goes in, your marriage won''t count." Chen Xiyang looks back and smiles: "I don''t mind you changing your mind for him. You can also come back to me. I run a small supermarket together and raise your children together. Let''s live a good life."


    While talking, he had forcibly dragged an Hao to the side of the car. He pressed the remote control key and reached out to open the co pilot''s door. An Hao took the opportunity to get rid of his hand. As soon as he was about to run home, he heard a familiar voice from a distance.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I won''t take a step in a place like prison in my life, let alone die slowly there."


    It''s Lin Lang.


    Anhuo was overjoyed and ran in his direction. As soon as Chen Xiyang''s face changed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her down jacket hat. Anhuo pulled hard, broke free of his grip, and ran to Lin Lang in a few steps.


    Chen Xiyang looked at the empty palm and looked up at Lin Lang for a long time. Seeing that he was not hurt at all, he scolded: "waste."


    Two big thugs with knives in their hands can''t beat a young master who can only sit, eat and die. What else can they be?


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand to hold an Hao in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed the back of her head to calm her mood. He looked at Chen Xiyang with a gloomy face and said coldly, "go back and tell your master that the French net is broad and careless, and the gate of the prison is always open for you who commit crimes."


    He ignored Chen Xiyang and walked forward with an''hao. About 500 meters away from them, he also threw the gift Lin Yu bought for grandma su.


    Lin Lang picked up the things one by one and asked with some guilt, "are you scared? I''m really sorry. I''m not careful."


    Ann shook her head: "it''s none of your business."


    Lin Lang''s position of being courageous can be said to be hidden in his bones. How can she blame him? She just didn''t expect Chen Xiyang to be so extreme. Why did he become like this? Or did she really not understand him and didn''t discover his nature before?


    Ann followed Lin Lang absentmindedly all the way home. When she was about to get home, she couldn''t help asking, "who is Chen Xiyang''s... Master?"


    "Wei Ziming," said Lin Lang with the slightest indifference, "I touched his scales. Of the course, he must find a way to get rid of the me."


    Ann looked at him with some worry. Lin Lang wanted to reach out and pat her head, but both hands were occupied by gifts. He had to stop. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t grow up a vegetarian. They tried to get rid of me. I tried to deal with it. It''s all right for the soldiers to block the water and cover the earth."


    Ann is still worried: "it''s impossible to prevent this kind of thing? What if they try to frame you?"


    "Frame me up?" Lin Lang elongated his tone and smiled proudly. "The leaders above must believe them."


    What he means is that the people above are on his side and feel relieved a little, but Chen Xiyang''s mood is complicated again. Now it seems that he follows Wei Ziming. There should be cooperation between the two, and he also helps Wei Ziming deal with Lin lang. has he done anything illegal like Wei Ziming?


    Lin Lang said that when the prison door was opened for them, Chen Xiyang didn''t seem to be excluded. He looked up at Lin Lang walking on his side and wanted to ask him if Chen Xiyang broke the law, but she hesitated for a moment, but she still didn''t ask.


    At this time, if she still cares about Chen Xiyang, Lin Lang will probably be mad and accuse her of forgetting the pain after the scar is healed.

 Chapter 294

    After new year''s day, Lin Lang really went back to work in Beijing. When he left, he said he would come back to see Ann when he had time, and he would come back every weekend. But when he really went back, he found a lot of things waiting for him to deal with and investigate. He didn''t even have weekends, let alone weekends.


    He left for half a month. Although he couldn''t come back, he didn''t cut off his phone every day.


    Well, from the beginning, she was not used to it. She always felt empty. She even cried silently at night. Gradually, she became used to being alone. She even began to feel that it was good for Lin Lang not to come back. She could live well with grandma su. Even if grandma Su wanted to go to her son''s house for the new year, she could spend the child alone.


    In this half month, the child seems to develop very fast. Her stomach has bulged to the point where she can see that she is pregnant at a glance even wearing a down jacket. She will go to the hospital regularly every week. She has been pregnant for more than four months and is now five months. She can feel the baby''s fetal movement when reaching out to touch her abdomen.


    She began to look forward to the birth of the child, and even broke her fingers to calculate how long it was before the due date.


    In mid January, Lin Qing came back and brought her all kinds of health care products. She said it was good for pregnant women to eat. She stayed here for two nights and joined the crew with Xia Kong.


    It was clearly agreed that he would not be too busy years ago, but now he is too busy to touch the ground. It seems that the work of artists is also very hard.


    On January 31, Grandma an burned the fifth phase. Lin Lang said he would ask for leave to come. But on that day, he suddenly received a temporary task. Of course, he can let his people do it. But this task is very important. He can get the key evidence to bring down Wei Qinghui. He is really worried about handing it over to an individual, so he can only slip his tongue and miss Grandma an''s fifth phase.


    Lin Qing rushed to the airport with an Hao and grandma Su after burning the paper.


    Time can really dilute all things, whether it is sweet or painful. After 35 days, I came to grandma''s tombstone again. Well, there are not too many negative emotions, only a touch of melancholy.


    Since grandma left, she always had the illusion that grandma didn''t die, but went to a far place and might come back when. But on the fifth day, looking at the picture of grandma on the tombstone, she felt that grandma really wouldn''t come back and would never come back.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to cry again.


    When she got back, she lay down in bed to have a rest. She felt very tired and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep when she really lay in bed. After lying down for half an hour, she got up and began to tidy up grandma''s clothes.


    In fact, the clothes in the wardrobe are neat and not messy at all, but she just wants to tidy it up again and find something to do for herself.


    After finishing her clothes, she turned out the photo album pressed by her grandmother at the bottom of the cabinet, which was filled with her photos, but on the last page, Ann still saw the two inch black-and-white photo taken by her grandmother when she was young, and a photo of her holding a six-year-old boy. It should be her and her father.


    At that time, grandma was still very young. She was wearing the fancy cloth shirt that people often wore at that time, with two long braids and a pair of watery eyes. She was really beautiful.


    She wanted to take out the photos and put them in her wallet for collection. As soon as she slipped her hand, the album fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up and found that a corner of several photos slipped out. When she stuffed them in, she noticed something wrong.


    There seems to be a picture under her picture?


    Anhao took out her picture and saw the picture under her picture. It was a girl wearing a floral skirt and combing her student''s head. Her face looked like her. Anhao almost thought it was herself, but this picture had traces of the times. She knew who the girl was at a glance.


    She looked through the photo album and found four or five more. Two of them were wedding photos of young men and women. Women were dressed in bright red clothes and men were dressed in green military uniforms. They were very simple and simple. If they hadn''t pinned the red flowers of the bride and groom in front of their breasts, they couldn''t see that they were a new couple.


    Another picture shows the couple holding a baby in a thick cotton padded jacket. It looks like a family of three. Another grandmother stood behind the family of three. Several people came to Zhang''s family photo.


    Ann stared at these photos in silence. Her hand holding the album kept shaking. After a long time, she packed the album, but took out these old photos alone, took out a handkerchief from Grandma''s cabinet and wrapped the photos.


    After cleaning up the house, she still felt flustered, so she got up and went out of the door to talk to grandma Su''s house.


    As soon as she got out of the gate, she saw a black car parked at grandma Su''s house. Her heart sank suddenly, and the whole person froze there.


    This is not the first time she has seen this car. Every time grandma Su''s son comes back to see her, he drives this car. At that time, uncle Su comes back. It should be


    She stood there for a long time, then turned and walked back to her yard, but before she came in, she thought of something again, turned out of the yard and walked to grandma Su''s house.


    As soon as she came to grandma Su''s house, Ann heard the voice inside.


    "I said I wouldn''t go. I''ll stay here for the new year. I didn''t spend the new year here myself before. What do you have to worry about?"


    "I''ve come here to pick you up. Just go with me. Your grandchildren miss you. Besides, you''re not bored to celebrate the new year here. Grandma an is gone this year. I still think you won''t come back with me this time. You can live with us there."


    This was not the first time he mentioned it, but Grandma Su disagreed every time. She said she was comfortable and might have to be despised after spending a long time at her son''s house.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go." grandma Su''s voice raised: "you don''t have to always think about me when I''m here. Grandma an is gone. Isn''t ah Hao still with me? I''ll spend the new year with her this year."


    "Mom, can I beg you? I''m your own son." Uncle Su said, "besides, I''m married. Can''t I spend the new year at my mother-in-law''s house? How can I spend that time with you?"


    Grandma Su was silent, but she was only silent for two seconds and said with certainty: "no, I can feel it. Ah Hao won''t go to other places for the new year. She should spend the new year here. She will never leave until Grandma an burns for 100 days."

 Chapter 295

    Ann is worried about this situation. Grandma Su will stay for her. After all, she has been an old neighbor for more than ten years. Grandma Su has always seen her worry.


    Ann''s nose was sour and her throat choked badly. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and coughed. The conversation in the room was immediately interrupted. Ann took a deep breath and didn''t enter the room immediately.


    Until grandma Su''s voice sounded, "yes, okay?"


    "It''s me, grandma su." Ann answered in a clear voice. Then she took a deep breath to make sure she wouldn''t be seen anything different. Then she stepped into the house. When she saw the man standing in the house, she smiled and said hello: "Uncle Su, when did you come here?"


    "I''ve been here for a while." Uncle Su glanced at grandma Su and continued, "come and pick you up grandma Su to spend the new year, but she doesn''t want to go with me and has to stay here for the new year."


    "Why?" Ann looked at grandma Su and walked up to her with a smile: "grandma Su has come to pick you up. You can''t let uncle Su go for nothing, can you?"


    Grandma Su shook her head: "no, I go to his place every year for the new year. In fact, it''s not interesting."


    "Where can it be boring? You don''t want your little grandson?" Ann sat on grandma Su''s side, reached out and took her hand, pursed her lower lip. Petal, pretending to be relaxed and said: "I just told Lin Lang... After uncle Su picked you up, I''ll follow him to Kyoto. You''re not here anymore. I don''t mean to stay here alone."


    Grandma Su looked at her in surprise: "are you going to Kyoto with Lin Lang?"


    "Yes," Ann said naturally, "he and I are married, and I am nearly five months pregnant. He doesn''t trust me to stay here alone. He will come to pick me up in these two days."


    She didn''t lie about this. Lin Lang did say that grandma would pick her up after burning phase 5. It''s just... He''s so busy. It''s really uncertain when he''ll pick her up. Maybe she''ll have to go by bus or train in the end.


    Grandma Su still didn''t believe her. She asked suspiciously, "really."


    Ann nodded solemnly: "grandma Su, just follow uncle Su, or I won''t trust you."


    Grandma Su looked at her and sighed for a long time. She held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand: "well, grandma followed your uncle Su back for the new year."


    "HMM." Ann nodded and subconsciously didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t want grandma Su to see her instantly red eyes.


    Next, Ann and grandma Su packed up the things she wanted to take away. After cleaning up, grandma Su took out a scarf from the cabinet. Ann saw at a glance that this was the scarf grandma hadn''t woven before the car accident.


    Grandma Su opened the scarf and looked at it. She was a little embarrassed and said, "your grandmother wanted to knit it for you for the winter, but she didn''t finish it. I wanted to help her finish it, but in my life, I can do anything, but I''m not good at needlework. Look at it. Alas, it''s still like this after weaving it several times."


    Ann''s tears ran down uncontrollably. She sucked her nose, raised her lips, took the scarf, looked up at grandma Su and said with a smile, "it''s good-looking. I like it very much."


    She then wrapped her scarf around her neck, shook her head at grandma Su, and asked, "look, is it beautiful?"


    Grandma Su flushed her eyes, nodded her head and choked, "it''s nice."


    Ann smiled and opened her mouth to say something, but her throat choked badly. She hung her head and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Grandma Su held her in her arms and patted her on the shoulder: "take care of yourself at home. When grandma comes back, I don''t want to see you lose weight."


    Ann nodded and said hoarsely, "grandma, you should take good care of yourself."


    Looking at the two people crying in their arms, uncle Su began to look at them. Later, he was a little helpless. He began to comfort and said, "well, don''t cry. It''s not that you won''t see them in the future."


    He said and patted ANN on the shoulder: "ah, well, if you miss your grandma Su, come to your uncle''s house at any time. Add your uncle''s wechat later. You can video if you''re okay, right?"


    "Where can I use wechat?" grandma Su looked at her son and patted her on the shoulder. "Grandma also has wechat on her mobile phone. We''ll contact her on wechat at that time."


    "HMM." Ann nodded.


    After they told each other a few words, Ann helped uncle Su take grandma Su''s things to the car. Everything was moved to the car, and grandma Su should go.


    Ann watched grandma Su lock the door, lock the door, and then sit in the co pilot''s seat. The tears that had been taken back filled her eyes again.


    The car has been opened, and grandma Su is still telling her: "you must remember to have a good meal. If the young master bullies you, call grandma, and grandma can take you home."


    Ann nodded and waved at them, indicating that uncle Su could drive away. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth.


    "Have time to play at Uncle Su''s house." Uncle Su said this and drove the car out.


    The speed is not too fast, but it soon drove out of the alley and disappeared. ANN has been standing at the gate of grandma Su''s house, looking at the direction where the car disappeared, and tears in her eyes continue to flow down.


    Now she was left alone, and finally there was no one to talk to.


    She had already had this psychological preparation. She thought she would face it calmly and get used to being alone. But looking at grandma Su getting farther and farther in the car, she still had a feeling of suffocation, as if the air around her had become thin.


    After standing here for a long time, she turned around and walked home at a slow pace, but she didn''t know what to do at home. She stood in the room for a moment, threw herself on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She just lay down, her brain was empty, and didn''t know what to think.


    As time went by, it soon became dark. Grandma Su called and said she had arrived at Uncle Su''s house and asked Ann if she had dinner.


    Well, I noticed that it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. I didn''t know how to come this afternoon, let alone expect her to remember to have dinner.


    She put her mobile phone in her ear and said solemnly, "I''ve eaten. Just the ribs you took at noon. I made some rice with an electric rice cooker. I''m full."


    Knowing that she had a good meal, grandma Su was relieved. When she wanted to tell her something more, Ann heard the voice of the child next to her. It should be grandma Su''s little grandson calling her. They didn''t say any more and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 296

    After hanging up the phone, Ann took a deep breath. She felt that her chest was still stuffy and her head was in pain. She seriously suspected that she might be ill. She prayed silently in her heart not to get sick.


    If she is ill, it will be very uncomfortable, and she can''t take medicine.


    In the past, when she was just pregnant, she always took medicine without scruples. She didn''t care that it would hurt the child in her stomach, and she wanted him to flow away. Now she has a little discomfort in her stomach. She will be worried to death for fear of any accident to the child.


    As the people around her leave one by one, she understands more and more that no one in the world will always be with you. Whether it''s relatives, friends or lovers, she can''t tell when to leave and leave you alone.


    Well, what is certain is that the child in her belly will not leave her. Even if she eventually leaves, it will take ten or even twenty years. He will become her only dependence in the world.


    Ann didn''t want to eat, but she decided to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. As soon as she turned on the light, she heard a knock at the door. It''s this time. Who else will come?


    Ann thought of Chen Xiyang. She stood stiff by the bed and didn''t dare to move until a voice came from outside: "is this miss an''s house? I''m a waiter in the imperial dynasty. Mr. Lin ordered dishes here and asked me to send them here."


    Imperial waiter?


    Ann suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, hurried out to open the door for the staff, took the lunch box in her hand and thanked her. She was about to close the door and go back to the house. The staff suddenly prayed in some embarrassment: "Miss ANN, can you please do something?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Ann thought that if he wanted to borrow the bathroom, she would directly let him go to the mall. She was a girl at home. It''s not very safe to invite a stranger into the house.


    But what the staff member said was quite another matter.


    "Miss an, if Mr. Lin asks you, can you tell him that you received our meal delivery at five o''clock?" the waiter said in embarrassment: "today is really too busy. After we received the list, we forgot about the meal delivery. We usually don''t have the meal delivery service, so..."


    "OK." an Hao agreed and said gratefully, "thank you again. I didn''t have this obligation, but I still worked hard on this trip."


    After seeing off the waiter, an Hao went back to the house with the food box. She didn''t expect Lin langyuan to order meals for her in Kyoto. She should know that grandma Su has left.


    He always said he didn''t trust her at home alone. Now he knows grandma Su is gone, will he... Come back to see her?


    Ann put the food boxes on the tea table, opened them one by one, and then turned on the TV. She hasn''t eaten while watching TV for a long time. She casually adjusted an entertainment program and ate while watching.


    At the end of one episode, her meal was almost finished. She looked at it. It was already 9:30.


    Nine thirty


    She was stunned. She got up and packed the lunch box into the kitchen. Then she went back to her room to continue watching the variety show. She didn''t want to care so much about the time, but after watching it for a long time, she didn''t know what the hosts were playing in the variety show. Instead, the time passed quickly. It was already ten o''clock.


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked out of the window. After a while, she picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. She was almost sure that Lin Lang would not come tonight.


    She didn''t want to admit that she wanted Lin Lang to come over, even if she met and said a few words.


    She wanted to call him, but she was afraid that the other party was busy or had fallen asleep. Her abrupt interruption was not very good, and she didn''t want Lin Lang to know that she missed him very much.


    Yes, she just missed him, very, very much. Especially at this moment, the room was bright, but it was silent. She sat alone in the empty room and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know who to talk to.


    Ann went to bed with her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Lin Qing. She didn''t return after waiting for a long time. She should be busy.


    After struggling for a moment, he opened Lin Lang''s dialog box and sent a few words: "are you busy?"


    After sending, she stared at the screen. Five minutes later, she didn''t get any reply. Ann took a deep breath, and her tears fell on the mobile phone screen.


    When the sound of someone climbing over the wall sounded, Ann was still holding the big bear. Her eyes were swollen and staring at the wall. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She vaguely heard the sound but didn''t move. She seriously suspected that she was hearing a hallucination, because she often heard such a sound in the past few hours, but when she looked out the window, there was no one.


    She doesn''t want to make herself a neurotic.


    But the footsteps became clearer and clearer this time. Soon there was a knock on the door. Ann suddenly sat up from bed and looked out of the window.


    Lin Lang''s voice sounded out: "ah, have you slept?"


    "Didn''t sleep." Ann subconsciously replied and hurried to open the door. Lin Lang''s body was cold, giving people a feeling of wind and dust.


    Ann looked at him and said, "how do you know to knock this time?"


    Last time, he opened the door directly with the stolen key.


    "Didn''t I scare you last time? How dare I knock on the door myself?" Lin Lang saw her swollen eyes when she came in, frowned and said, "Why are you still crying?"


    Ann was a little awkward and didn''t open his face: "I just watched a TV play. It''s too cruel. Why did you suddenly come here?"


    Lin Lang took off his down jacket and hung it on the hanger: "aunt Su called me and said that you were the only one left at home today. I hurried to this end after I was busy at that end. Who knew there was a car accident on the highway and it took so long."


    Ann was a little happy, but she was uncomfortable and didn''t want to admit it. She pretended to be angry and asked, "why don''t you call me first if you want to come over? What do you mean if I send you a wechat and you don''t reply?"


    Looking at her awkward appearance, Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to her: "on the way here, I found that the mobile phone was low, turned off, and forgot to bring a charging treasure."


    He then stuffed the phone into an Hao''s hand: "go and charge me. Our charging cable should be universal."


    A brand of mobile phone is naturally universal. An Hao said, "how can you tell people so." but his body took the mobile phone and turned to get the charging wire.


    "Let''s go back to Kyoto tomorrow?" Lin Lang said suddenly.

 Chapter 297

    As soon as an Hao charged his mobile phone, Lin Lang''s voice came behind him: "let''s go back to Kyoto tomorrow?"


    She looked back and asked Lin Lang, "will it be early tomorrow morning?"


    "Don''t get up early. I took a day off. Let''s get to Kyoto before dark." Lin Lang went to the chair and sat down, put his hand on the back of the chair and looked back at her: "the house at the other end has been cleaned up. We can live in it directly after moving over."


    Ann sipped her lower lip, nodded and said: "... Well, did that phone number turn on again later?"


    "Well." Lin Lang nodded, "I''m sure he''s waiting for a very important call. He''s very smart. He starts up in a crowded place every time. Our people don''t act rashly. It''s easy to scare the snake. After all, this is the only clue we can check."


    "Well." Ann nodded, "I know it''s urgent."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, an Hao caught a cold. He got up early and had a hoarse voice. After buying breakfast, Lin Lang cooked ginger soup for her. After breakfast, she drank another bowl of ginger soup. Then Lin Lang ordered her to lie in bed covered with a quilt to cover her sweat. He came to pack up what he needed to take to Jingchuan.


    Ann was a little embarrassed. After all, she would come into contact with the inner clothes when cleaning up, but she couldn''t resist Lin Lang and had to lie in bed and watch him clean up.


    At ten o''clock, Lin Lang packed everything into the suitcase. Ann was sweating all over. She felt much more relaxed. She sat on the bed again to ease her sweat. The two people went out with the suitcase.


    When she locked the door, she was in a trance. She kept telling herself that she only went out for a month or two and would come back soon. I don''t know why she always had the illusion that she would never return.


    After locking the door, she couldn''t help looking at the small yard, grape trellis, small vegetable garden, and the not too high wall she used to climb over when she was too lazy to walk at grandma Su''s house.


    Every place is full of memories of the past. Ann wants to cry when she looks at it. She quickly hangs her head and walks outside the gate. She locks the gate without looking more.


    Lin Lang put the suitcase into the trunk. When he was well, he opened the door in the back seat and was about to sit on it. He saw Lin Lang raise his chin to her: "take the co driver up."


    An Hao glanced: "where is it different?"


    That''s what she said, but she still closed the door of the rear seat, walked towards the co driver, stretched out her hand and was about to open the door. Suddenly, there was a feeling in her back. She subconsciously looked around and saw Chen Xiyang standing at the entrance of the alley.


    He looked at her like that, motionless, as if to stop the road from anyone.


    Lin Lang also saw him, walked to an Hao''s side and opened the door for her: "get in the car first."


    Ann looked up at him. Lin Lang frowned and said, "listen, get on the bus."


    Ann saw that Lin Lang wanted her to get on the bus, and then he went to let Chen Xiyang leave. Maybe the two people had to fight again. She sighed helplessly: "I''ll talk to him."


    Lin Lang rebuffed her: "No."


    "I''ll talk to him. Anyway... I shouldn''t see him in the future." Ann said and felt a little melancholy: "I haven''t had a good talk with him. I said that I left the day after the divorce. Later, so many things happened that I didn''t have a chance to untie the knot between me and him."


    "Heart knot?" Lin Lang sneered: "why, want to untie the heart knot and continue with him?"


    This sentence successfully stabbed an Hao''s heart. Her face suddenly sank. She looked up at Lin Lang and asked, "why, are you looking for trouble?"


    Lin Lang also reflected that his words just now were a little too much. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Ann didn''t bother to pay attention to him again. She walked to Chen Xiyang. In order to prevent Lin Lang from following, she turned back and threatened: "you''re not allowed to follow. If you dare to come, I won''t go back to Kyoto with you."


    Lin Lang sneered, "do you think it''s useful to threaten me like this?"


    Ann was stunned. She just reacted to a sentence without thinking. Now she felt ridiculous. She was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and remained silent for two seconds. Then she turned and walked towards Chen Xiyang.


    Lin Lang looked at her back and subconsciously wanted to keep up, but he stopped as soon as he took a step. After tangled, he silently retreated back and returned to the place where he stood at first.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chen Xiyang was surprised to see an Hao coming by alone. When he appeared here, he imagined various ways to deal with Lin lang. he even hid a knife in his pocket. If Lin Lang dared to stop ah Hao from coming home with him, he would dare to stab him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Lang didn''t mean to come forward at all. It would be much easier to do.


    He smiled and looked at Ann until she came near, and then he called out, "ah good."


    An Hao stopped one step away from him and looked up at him. She just had a lot to say, but when she really faced Chen Xiyang, she didn''t know where to start. She pursed her lips and organized the language. She felt that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Chen Xiyang didn''t think as much as she did. He looked at her for two seconds and said straight to the point, "OK, will you come home with me?"


    Well, I didn''t expect it to be this time. Chen Xiyang even thought about letting her go home with him. She said reluctantly, "Xiyang, we''ve divorced."


    "I know." Chen Xiyang nodded and looked at her eyes full of tenderness and doting: "But we can still make up after breaking up. Our relationship has not completely broken. We can still make up. I really don''t want anything. Even if Lin Lang threatens me with the company and the things I''ve done, I won''t compromise. Now I just want you to come back. As long as you come back, I can don''t want anything. You have to trust me, a good."


    Ann hung her eyes and smiled bitterly: "Xiyang, we will eventually go to divorce. In fact, it has nothing to do with Lin lang. at the moment you choose to have a relationship with other women, it is doomed that we will go to this end. We can''t go back to the past."


    Chen Xiyang looked at her and didn''t speak, but his face was full of disapproval.


    An Hao pursed his lower lip and looked up at him: "in fact, we should have made it clear before the divorce, but too many things happened at that time, and I was not in a good mood, so we never had a chance to talk."


    Chen Xiyang stared at her and asked softly, "what do you want to talk to me?"


    "Just talk about the things between us." Ann pretended to be relaxed and shrugged her shoulders: "in fact, I''ve been thinking about whether you love me or not. I''ve been tangled during communication and after marriage, because you are always indifferent to me and have never said you love me or like me."

 Chapter 298

    Ann said with a wry smile: "when I got married, I thought, whether you love me or not, as long as we get married, as long as I love you, as long as you don''t divorce me, I can live with you all my life."


    "But you have changed your mind."


    "I haven''t changed my mind." Ann looked up at her: "At least I still loved you when we divorced, but I had given up on you at that time. I understand that love and marriage are not a person''s thing. If you don''t treat me sincerely, even if I love you again and how hard I try to maintain our relationship, we still can''t get to the end. Breaking up is inevitable."


    "I don''t mean anything to you," Chen Xiyang said. "I''m trying to maintain our relationship, too. Well, you can''t wrong me like this."


    "I haven''t wronged you." an Hao sighed deeply and looked up at him: "there are some things I don''t say, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Ask yourself, have you ever done anything sorry for me? Besides sleeping with other women, you have betrayed me on other things, haven''t you?"


    Chen Xiyang''s face suddenly became iron blue, subconsciously narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips and couldn''t speak.


    Even though she had determined what he had done, Ann felt a tingling in her heart when she saw his expression equivalent to default. She sighed and said: "I don''t want to blame you when I say these words to you today. The reason why I say it is that we can say goodbye. I put down my feelings for such a long time, and I won''t resent you and complain about you in the future. I also hope you can let go, don''t torture yourself, and don''t try to retain anything. Between us... We are doomed to never go back."


    Every time she said a word, Chen Xiyang''s face was gloomy. She said so much. In fact, there was only one key point, that is, she didn''t love him anymore. She let go, so I hope he can let go of her and let her live and fly with other men.


    But why? Why did she follow him when she wanted to provoke him? It''s no use refusing. Now she doesn''t like him and asks him to let go?


    Where is such a good thing in the world?


    Chen Xiyang clenched his hand hanging on his side and closed his lips. He looked at her.


    Well, everything that should be said has been finished. Maybe she didn''t say it in place, but she doesn''t know what else to say next. She looked at him and whispered, "go back, I should go too... Bye."


    As she said this, she turned around to go. As soon as she stepped away, she remembered something. She turned back to him and advised him, "that Wei Ziming is not a good man. You... Must be careful when cooperating with him. You must know what to do and what not to do. You must not do anything beyond your regret."


    After saying this, Ann really wanted to go. As soon as she turned around, Chen Xiyang''s voice sounded behind her: "... Do you really want to go with Lin Lang?"


    His voice was so gloomy that he immediately heard something wrong. He was stiff and didn''t move.


    Chen Xiyang continued behind her: "... Even if I know I''m wrong, I promise I won''t make it again in the future. Won''t you forgive me?"


    Ann heard the rustling sound behind her, like he was taking out something. Her heart suddenly hung up and a strong sense of uneasiness came from the pavement.


    She swallowed her saliva, hardened her scalp and turned around. At the first glance, she saw the knife in Chen Xiyang''s hand. She was shocked and blurted out: "Chen Xiyang, what are you doing?"


    On the other hand, Lin Lang also saw the sudden accident and ran in their direction. Seeing him running, Chen Xiyang came forward and pulled Anhao into his arms. The knife in his hand was across her neck. Although there was a thick scarf across it, Anhao subconsciously tightened the Sutra.


    She swallowed her saliva, hardened her scalp and turned around. At the first glance, she saw the knife in Chen Xiyang''s hand. She was shocked and blurted out: "Chen Xiyang, what are you doing?"


    On the other hand, Lin Lang also saw the sudden accident and ran in their direction. Seeing him running, Chen Xiyang came forward and pulled Anhao into his arms. The knife in his hand was across her neck. Although there was a thick scarf across it, Anhao instinctively tightened his nerves.


    "Don''t move." Chen Xiyang clamped down and shouted at Lin Lang, who rushed over. A pair of gloomy eyes were full of resentment.


    Ann thought she was calling her. Her body suddenly stretched into a straight line, her breathing was subconsciously held, and a trace of fear appeared in her clear eyes.


    Lin Lang was only five steps away from them. Hearing his cry, he paused and tried to get close to Chen Xiyang.


    Chen Xiyang held the hand of the knife and handed it forward. The tip of the knife was inserted into the scarf. He stared at Lin Lang and said gnashing his teeth: "I said don''t move."


    Lin Lang really didn''t dare to move any more. He looked at Chen Xiyang calmly: "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Xiyang curled his lips and smiled: "I want you to go far away. Never appear in front of me and ah Hao."


    Lin Lang stood still, but his hands were inserted into his trouser pockets. It seemed that he didn''t listen to his words at all. It seemed that no matter what happened, this man could face it calmly and calmly, and he didn''t see his gaffe.


    This made Chen Xiyang feel very angry. He handed his hand forward again, raised his voice and roared, "I let you go. Don''t you hear me? Go."


    Lin Lang put his hands in his pockets and narrowed his eyes at him: "Chen Xiyang, you can see clearly who you are facing now. Don''t you keep saying you love her? Is that how you love her?"


    Chen Xiyang''s body stiffened, but he quickly responded that this was Lin Lang''s method. He raised his lips and smiled, raised his left arm to hook an Hao''s neck, let her close to her chest, and his right hand holding the knife pressed the tip of the knife against an Hao''s lower abdomen.


    He looked up at Lin Lang, raised his lips and said with a smile, "what would happen if I stabbed here?"


    His voice rang in his ear. His tone was gentle like the sweet words between lovers, but her peaceful heart seemed to fall into the cold bottom in an instant, and she trembled uncontrollably.


    How on earth did he say such cruel words in such a gentle and spoiled voice?


    Even if she can''t see his face now, she can imagine that his warm face must be wearing the smile she knows best. Ann found that she really doesn''t know him.


    Ignoring her fear of pain, she reached out to hold the blade against her small abdomen. Her voice trembled, but she said firmly, "Chen Xiyang, don''t hurt my child."


    "Don''t move." Chen Xiyang looked after her. When she reached out and subconsciously moved her hand to prevent the blade from hurting her hand, she struggled and wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of his grip.


    "I told you not to move." Chen Xiyang shouted angrily. He didn''t want to hurt her. He just wanted to threaten Lin lang. why wouldn''t he obey?

 Chapter 299

    Chen Xiyang''s threat and well-being struggle occurred in an instant. Lin Lang grabbed the coin standing in his trouser pocket and raised his hand and threw it out. The coin hit Chen Xiyang''s right wrist accurately. He just felt his hand numb, instinctively released his hand and the knife fell to the ground.


    An Hao takes advantage of the gap between his pain and stupidity, raises his elbow and forcibly touches Chen Xiyang''s heart. Chen Xiyang suddenly retreats two steps. When he wants to reach out and catch an Hao, an Hao has already run to Lin Lang.


    This almost made him red eyes in an instant. Before he could stand firm, he chased Ann and reached out to pull her back. But as soon as his hand touched Ann''s back skirt, one foot had been kicked in his lower abdomen. He was already on the ground before he knew what was going on.


    Ann should have been too frightened. She ran to Lin Lang''s face, threw herself directly into Lin Lang''s arms, hugged him tightly, and the tears she had been trying to hold back flowed out of her eyes.


    Chen Xiyang looked up and saw the two people hugging together. The whole person was in a rage. He shouted reluctantly and struggled to stand up from the ground to attack Lin Lang.


    But Lin Lang didn''t give him this opportunity. He quickly protected security behind him and kicked Chen Xiyang in his heart. This foot used great strength. Chen Xiyang was kicked back a few steps. He wanted to stabilize his body, but he still fell on the ground in embarrassment, and blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, struggling to get up, but his heart was really painful. He couldn''t get up smoothly, so he had to kneel on the ground to relieve the pain.


    Lin Lang was too lazy to entangle with him. Seeing that he had lost his attack ability, he no longer looked at him more. He walked in the direction of the car with an''hao. He didn''t even want to say more words to him.


    Chen Xiyang looked at their hugging figure. It was so close that he was unwilling to clench his fist. He was the only one who could be so close to him in the world. He should be the only one.


    Strong reluctance and resentment churned in his chest. Chen Xiyang couldn''t help shouting, "ah Hao."


    After walking a few steps away, an Hao''s body stiffened and his steps slowed down. Lin Lang frowned at her and wanted to say, "don''t tell me, you still want to write with him at this time." before his words were out, an Hao had turned to Chen Xiyang.


    Lin Lang scolded angrily, "hit." he followed him quickly.


    Chen Xiyang turned to himself when he saw that he was just shouting peace. He felt happy in his heart. Peace had come to him and looked at him condescending.


    This posture is really not very good. He was about to get up when he heard an Hao softly ask, "Xiyang, did you really want to hurt me just now? If Lin Lang didn''t listen to you and left obediently, would you really stab me?"


    Ann''s eyes were red, but her face was particularly serious and calm. Chen Xiyang looked at his heart and was inexplicably flustered. He quickly shook his head and explained, "of course not. I know you''re afraid of pain. I''ll be distressed if you cut some skin on your hand. How can I bear to stab you with a knife?"


    He stood up with the pain in his chest and anxiously explained, "I just want to threaten Lin lang. I don''t want him to take you out of here. I don''t want you to leave me. I want you to go home with me. I''m in a hurry..."


    Ann looked at him expressionless, smelled the speech, raised her lips and smiled: "but you really want to hurt my child."


    Chen Xiyang was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ann, speechless.


    Ann smiled softly: "if Lin Lang doesn''t leave, you will really stab me in the stomach to kill his child, but have you forgotten? This is also my child. He hasn''t been born or a piece of meat on me. Will I really hurt if you cut it off? Will you really be hurt?"


    Chen Xiyang''s face was pale, his hands hanging on his side trembled, his lips trembled and said, "ah, OK, I..."


    "That''s it." Ann looked into his eyes and whispered, "no matter what our feelings were in the past, from now on, I don''t love you, and you don''t bother me again."


    She said with a deep breath and continued, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet in the future. Let''s say goodbye here. I hope we won''t see each other again in the future."


    "Ah Hao..." Chen Xiyang reached out to pull an Hao''s hand: "I can explain..."


    "No need." an Hao raised his lips and smiled: "in the future, even if I am in the same city, I won''t bother you again. Please don''t bother me again."


    I''ll see you later.


    Well, then he turned and looked at Lin Lang standing on his side: "let''s go."


    Lin Lang nodded, looked at Chen Xiyang, who didn''t look very good, reached out and grabbed an Hao''s shoulder and walked to the car not far away.


    Chen Xiyang looked at Ann''s back and suddenly realized that she was really going to leave him. As soon as she turned around, she would never come back. As long as he thought that he would never see her again, Chen Xiyang had a burst of angina pectoris. He chased forward for two steps and shouted, "ah, I love you."


    This is the first time in five years of acquaintance that he said these three words to Anhao so definitely and so loudly. In the past, Anhao was forced by Anhao and even threatened to break up. He never said this to her. Now he shouted it out loud.


    Ann couldn''t help but pause. She subconsciously wanted to look back at Chen Xiyang''s look at this time, but Lin Lang didn''t give her this opportunity. When she turned around, she raised her hand to cover her eyes and took her forward.


    "Well, I love you, I really love you." Chen Xiyang still shouted loudly: "I don''t mean to be indifferent to you. I''m afraid. I''m afraid I can''t give you the happiness you want. I''m afraid you will dislike me and stay away from me after you know my body. I also want to be with you like all lovers, but I''m afraid. I''m really afraid..."


    Speaking of the end, his voice was stained with a cry. An haogang was convinced that Chen Xiyang had really never loved her, but now he hesitated. He really loved her like this. In order to retain her, he didn''t hesitate to open the wounds he had been deeply buried in public.


    But


    What''s the point of talking about this now? It''s too late. Ann''s eyes are red. Suddenly there''s a song behind her: "I heard the rain dripping on the green grass. I heard the bell ringing after class in the distance, but I didn''t hear your voice. Call my name seriously..."


    His voice was choking, but every word was in tune, as if he had practiced countless times in private.

 Chapter 300

    Ann suddenly thought of herself when she proposed for marriage for the first time. The open space in the garden was shaped like a heart with red candles, and beautiful fireworks were set off in the air. The teenager walking step by step through the crowd in the distance. Standing in the center of the candle, she smiled and sang to him: "it turns out that you are the little luck I want to keep most. It turns out that we were so close to love..."


    She seemed to see him at that time again. He hugged her in his arms, fell in her ear and whispered, "honey, this song is not suitable for proposing marriage. Didn''t it mean that he had broken up?"


    Perhaps when she chose to propose with this song, it had doomed the end of her love with Chen Xiyang.


    Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, and he closed his lips tightly. He didn''t want to cry.


    Lin Lang looked at her sideways. His face was not very good, but he didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand to open the front passenger''s door. He was afraid that he wouldn''t get on the bus. He forced her to sit on the front passenger''s seat, and then closed the door.


    When returning to the driver''s seat, Lin Lang looked at Chen Xiyang standing at the intersection. The guy was still singing persistently: "I didn''t understand feelings when I fell in love with you. I felt unforgettable after leaving..."


    He uttered a very immoral ''bah'' and secretly scolded, "it''s time."


    If you want to save it, it depends on whether I give you this opportunity.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lin Lang looked well. She had sobbed. He forbeared and forbeared, but he still couldn''t help it. In a bad tone, he said, "I thought you were too frightened, so I cried."


    Ann was stunned and looked up at her. Her clear eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Lang looked at it and said, "I''ll forgive you this time."


    Then he turned his face and stopped looking at her. His face was gloomy and started the car. His two thin lips were tightly closed. I don''t know why. Seeing him like this, he settled in a certain position in his heart, inexplicably soft, and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Lin Lang''s car quickly drove to the intersection, but Chen Xiyang still stood with his eyes straight at the co driver''s position in the car. His mouth opened and closed. It seemed that he was still singing. It was clear that he didn''t give way.


    Lin Lang''s face was gloomy. He held the steering wheel and didn''t mean to slow down. He was worried: "stop first. You let me go down and tell him. You let me get off and tell him..."


    How could Lin Lang let her out of the car? A pair of bright peach eyes stared dangerously at Chen Xiyang outside, hooked his lips and said, "he just picked up the knife again."


    Ann''s heart was suddenly cold, but when she saw that the car was about to hit Chen Xiyang, she couldn''t care so much. She leaned to grab the steering wheel and said anxiously: "you shouldn''t hit people anyway, causing human life..."


    Before her voice fell, the car had hit Chen Xiyang. Her pupils expanded several times. Before she could close her eyes, she saw Chen Xiyang rolling in front of her and avoided the car.


    Ann''s heart was pounding and her brain was buzzing. She couldn''t slow down after sitting on her seat for a long time. She kept breathing deeply, couldn''t help looking at Lin Lang and asked, "how do you know he will escape?"


    Lin Lang curled his lips and sneered: "people like him are most afraid of death. The reason for doing so is to deceive you out of the car. Only fools like you will be deceived constantly."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chen Xiyang fell to the ground in embarrassment and was unwilling to watch the car drive out of the community. He soon disappeared. The more he thought, the more angry he felt. His hands held tightly into fists. Continuous deep breathing could not alleviate his resentment. Instead, he became more and more unwilling. Didn''t he say that he loved him most? Why did you leave with another man in the end?


    His eyes were red, he raised his fist and smashed it to the ground like anger. One punch after another, he bled and didn''t seem to feel pain.


    When he calmed down, his right hand was already flesh and blood blurred. He felt the pain, frowned tightly, and waited a moment before he got up from the ground.


    He was very embarrassed now because he didn''t expect Lin Lang to really hit him. He didn''t dodge in time. His leg was scratched by the car and his elbow was scratched when he fell to the ground. Now he felt that there was no pain all over his body, which added a few points to his anger.


    He limped out of the alley without taking a taxi, so he dragged his body to his small supermarket.


    It was already half an hour after walking to the supermarket. Chen Xiyang stood under the steps and slowly raised his eyes to see the name on the plaque, "Chen likes the supermarket". Chen Xiyang loves peace. Although tacky, he simply and rudely expressed what Chen Xiyang thought.


    At the beginning, he also thought about names such as "life hobby" or "life safety". When he raised chess, he sent these names to Ann. He wanted to discuss with her what the name of the supermarket was better and more suitable for her, but the name he sent in the past was the same as the decoration drawing he sent in the past.


    The man ignored him at all and even pulled him black.


    Now he really realizes that a woman''s heart is really cruel. When he loved him so much and said no, he really threw off his hand and didn''t even look back.


    Chen Xiyang clenched his hand hanging on his side, and his always gentle face was full of a gloomy look.


    Sun Yan was sitting at the bar, fighting the landlord with his mobile phone. He inadvertently raised his head and saw Chen Xiyang standing at the door. What was he doing standing there in this cold day?


    As soon as she was about to call him in, she saw him in a mess. She was in a hurry. She threw her mobile phone on the bar and got up and went out.


    "Xiyang, who hurt you..." Sun Yan pushed the door open and shouted angrily, but before she finished, she was frozen at the door.


    Chen Xiyang looked at her expressionless. His eyes showed a terrible light, as if he saw the wolf of prey. The next second he would rush up and bite her neck.


    Sun Yan suddenly thought of the picture that he almost strangled her that day. The whole person couldn''t help shaking. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing her frightened look, Chen Xi smiled and asked softly, "are you afraid?"


    Sun Yan swallowed her saliva, shook her voice and asked, "Xi... Xi Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Xiyang repeated this sentence, sneered, looked fiercely again and stared at her fiercely: "what do you say about me?"


    Sun Yan was really afraid. She took a step back and broke away from the door handrail. The door was about to close. Chen Xiyang stretched out his hand to stop it and walked into the supermarket. The door behind him closed with a bang.

 Chapter 301

    Chen Xixi was placing goods on the inner side of the goods shelf. When he heard the door ring, he was surprised. He threw his snacks on the goods shelf casually. When he ran out, he saw his brother approaching his mother with a gloomy face step by step. His mother should be afraid, step by step back, and soon hit the shelf on the side.


    She was stiff and wanted to run away, but Chen Xiyang had arrived. She could only lean tightly against the shelf, trembling all over, and clutching the shelf with her hands. It seemed that this could alleviate the tension from the bottom of her heart.


    Is her brother trying to kill her mother?


    "Brother..." Chen Xixi shouted hurriedly and rushed over.


    Chen Xiyang turned a deaf ear, reached out and grabbed Sun Yan''s neck, squinted at her, and said fiercely, "you know? She''s gone, she''ll never come back. She doesn''t want me, you know?"


    Every time he said a word, the strength in his hand increased by one point. With the voice falling, Sun Yan felt that her breathing was about to stop. She raised her hand and grabbed Chen Xiyang''s hand, wanted him to let go, and said with a pale face: "you... I don''t understand... What are you talking about, you... This unfilial son."


    "Unfilial son?" Chen Xiyang sneered, suddenly increased his strength, stuck Sun Yan''s neck, approached her with a smile and said, "if you want me to be filial, you have to look like a mother."


    He said, frowning, and his eyes became more and more gloomy: "you have caused this end now. You are the original sin, the original sin, you know?"


    Sun Yan raised her head and couldn''t speak. Her face soon turned red and showed signs of purple. Chen Xiyang looked at her face and felt very relieved. Her smile widened.


    "Chen Xiyang..." Chen Xiyang rushed over, grabbed Chen Xiyang''s wrist and angrily accused: "what are you crazy about? Let go."


    Chen Xiyang looked sideways into her eyes. Chen Xixi was trying to pull his arm and wanted to save his mother with his own strength. At first, he hit his eyes, and the whole person was stiff, and his breathing was stuck in his throat.


    His brother''s eyes were more frightening than the evil ghost in the horror film. She couldn''t help shrinking. Her hand breaking his arm showed signs of loosening, and murmured, "brother..."


    Chen Xiyang didn''t speak, but squinted at her. Chen Xixi had the feeling that he would pinch his neck the next second and released his hand.


    And Sun Yan is about to roll her eyes.


    At this time, the door was gently pushed open, and two 18-year-old and 9-year-old girls came in. They were stunned to see the situation in the supermarket. Then the scream came, and the two girls ran out.


    Chen Xiyang looked back at the closed door with a bang and narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Xixi cried out in horror and shouted, "brother... You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Xiyang didn''t answer her. He looked back at Sun Yan. Her head was weak. He looked at her in disgust and threw her on the ground.


    Sun Yan fell to the ground, twitched twice and stopped moving. Her white eyes were still turning.


    "Mom..." Chen Xixi shouted and rushed to help her up. He raised his hand and knocked her on the back. Sun Yan coughed fiercely, but he fainted after coughing twice.


    Chen Xixi suddenly widened her eyes, and the whole person froze there. For a long time, she trembled, stretched out her hand to explore Sun Yan''s breath, and felt the faint breath sprayed on her fingertips. She was relieved, but then a stream of anger gushed out from the bottom of her heart.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Xiyang, who was walking out. She forbeared and forbeared, but she still couldn''t help asking loudly: "What mistake did she make? You want to treat her like this? She''s our mother. She worked hard to raise you from childhood for you to eat and drink for you to go to college. Is that how you repay her in the end? You have to strangle her for such a cheap woman? Chen Xiyang, do you have a conscience?"


    Chen Xiyang was in no mood to answer her. She let her cry there. She kept walking to the door, stretched out her hand and opened the door to go.


    Chen Xixi still shouted angrily, "is it okay to leave? You divorced her. Why can''t she leave? You still have the face to blame our mother. Why don''t you think about yourself? You chose to divorce yourself."


    Chen Xiyang suddenly tightened his hand holding the door handle. The whole person was frozen there, and Chen Xixi''s last words echoed in his mind.


    "You chose to divorce yourself."


    Yes, he chose to compromise and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce himself. He thought that even if he divorced ANN, Ann would still be in place, even if she would blame him and hate him, but as long as he coaxed her well, she would return to her side if she was so soft hearted.


    Unexpectedly, he overestimated his position in Anhao''s mind and Anhao''s feelings for himself.


    Who is to blame?


    Chen Xixi looked at him standing there, and immediately calmed down. She was afraid that he would be unhappy again and turn around and go crazy for himself, so she obediently shut her mouth, took out her mobile phone and dialed 120. She felt that her mother still needed to go to the hospital for examination.


    Chen Xiyang still stood at the door with a livid face. After Chen Xixi hung up the phone, he narrowed his eyes, relaxed his hand holding the door handle slightly, and pursed his lips. Petal thought, it doesn''t matter. He just ran with other wild men, and he''ll just find her back. When the wild men are gone, she can''t run. He doesn''t let him do what he wants?


    It seemed that he had thought of the scene when she returned to him. Chen Xiyang raised his lips and smiled. His mood suddenly brightened up. He touched the mobile phone in his coat pocket, unlocked it and directly dialed the number without any remarks.


    The phone was soon connected. He smiled and said, "Wei Shao?... do you count what you said to me a few days ago? Before, I was confused and chose the wrong way. I also hope Wei Shao can forgive me once and give me another chance. Well, as long as I can bring down the man, I promise whatever I do."


    He turned his back to the room. Chen Xixi could not see his expression, but heard his gentle voice. He was as polite and gentle as usual, just like when he pinched her mother''s neck.


    She listened but couldn''t help shaking all over. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave. She seemed to realize that she had never really known her brother after living with his brother for so many years.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t do more things to Ann, otherwise her brother would strangle her with such a smile?

 Chapter 302

    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when Lin Lang and an Hao arrived in Kyoto. Along the way, Lin Lang seemed to be in a bad mood. An Hao''s mood was also very complex. At first, they had no words to talk to Lin Lang and wanted to relieve the dull atmosphere on the bus, but Lin Lang obviously didn''t like her. Every word was against her, which made her very depressed and simply shut up.


    The car drove into the urban area and finally drove into a community that didn''t look so high-end. It looked at the scenery in the community, opened its mouth and didn''t ask the exit if it wanted to ask.


    The car stopped in the parking space in the community. Lin Lang opened the door and said, "get off."


    Settle down, open the door and get out of the car.


    After Lin Lang opened the trunk and took out his luggage, the two men walked into building 3 and stopped in front of Room 302. When they saw Lin Lang turn out the key from his pocket and open the door, they couldn''t help asking, "do you live here?"


    At first glance, this building is an old building for some years. It is 18000 miles away from Lin Lang''s apartment in Jingchuan, which is really beyond the imagination of peace.


    Lin Lang opened the door, looked at her with his side eyes and raised his eyebrows: "why, don''t you think it''s too simple here? Then you have to bear it. This will be our home in the future."


    The tone, the words


    Ann didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After staring at him, he took the lead in entering the house and looked at her back. Lin Lang felt his nose reluctantly. He didn''t want to stab her with words, but the tone in his heart just couldn''t pass. Alas


    This is a very ordinary residential building. It looks spacious and has an area of more than 100 square meters. The decoration style is still the old-fashioned decoration of some years. As soon as you enter the door, there is a shoe cabinet, and then a little further inside is the kitchen, followed by a bathroom, and then a bedroom. Turning inward is the hall. At the innermost side of the hall is a large bedroom, Xiangyang, with a small balcony, It should be the master bedroom.


    An Hao stood by the tea table in the hall and looked at everything in the room. In front of him was a sofa that wanted people to lie down. Not far away was a LCD TV. On the other side was a fish tank. There were several unknown species of fish swimming around. Several photos were regularly placed on the wall, of which only two were Lin Lang''s and the rest were safe.


    Well, look at the picture. In the picture, she is either smiling with her eyes down or turning over a book. None of them is facing the camera. It''s a sneak shot.


    But here she didn''t feel angry at all. She just felt warm in her heart. She wanted to cry.


    "I like it here very much." after looking at it for a long time, she opened her mouth. She really likes it here. The decoration design here is not luxurious and expensive, but simple and warm. It is filled with the smell of home everywhere, giving people a feeling of peace of mind and freedom.


    Lin Lang looked at the smile appearing at the corner of her mouth. The breath he held in his heart suddenly dissipated. He stretched out his hand and naturally hugged Ann''s shoulder. In a gentle tone, he said, "go, I''ll take you to see our bedroom."


    Our bedroom sounds like something is wrong, but he didn''t say much. He followed him into the bedroom. The decoration and furnishings of the bedroom are also very simple. There is a very large and comfortable bed, a wardrobe that is neither big nor small, and a rocking chair is placed in front of the window leading to the balcony.


    "When we have time, we can make a set of albums and hang our group photos here," Lin Lang said, pointing to the blank wall above the head of the bed.


    An Hao looked in the direction he pointed and didn''t speak. Lin Lang went to the window and stretched out his hand to open the window of the balcony. A cold wind blew in. An Hao shivered subconsciously.


    Lin Lang looked at her, closed the window again, smiled and said, "when spring comes, we can plant some flowers on the balcony. Then we''ll go to the flower market and see what you like."


    He said these words naturally, as if they were the newly married couple who bought a new house. They discussed how to buy a new house, and consulted her hostess everywhere.


    This made an Hao''s mood a little complicated. She couldn''t say what it was like. She looked at Lin Lang and wanted to say that she wouldn''t live here for too long. Maybe she left a few months later.


    But seeing the smile on Lin Lang''s face, she swallowed her words silently. She always felt that it would be a bit disappointing to say these now.


    "Let''s go and see the study."


    After reading the bedroom, Lin Lang walked out of the door with his safe shoulder. After passing through the hall, he came to the door of another bedroom. When he opened the door, he saw a large row of bookshelves, several of which were full of books, and some were empty. In front of the bookshelf was a large desk, with a laptop on the left side of the table, some paper and a pen holder on the other side, There are pens, pencils, brush pens, oil pens and all kinds of pens in the pen barrel.


    In front of the desk, there are two cloth single sofa, and there is an easel beside it. There is a small low table next to the easel, on which there are some brushes and some things needed for painting. It looks out of place with this study, but it''s natural.


    Ann walked to the desk and saw a picture placed on the desk. There were mountains and water on the picture. It was winding and continuous. It looked majestic and particularly beautiful.


    "Did you draw this?" Ann looked at it for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, this one was painted by my sister-in-law." Lin Lang said, taking one out of a pile of papers next to him and handing it to an Hao: "this one is what I painted."


    An Hao took it over and looked at it. There was a cartoon version of a man wearing jeans, a T-shirt and a ponytail hanging on the paper. He was looking at the front and smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes. He was very cute. There was a word beside him: a little ha, Lang.


    Huh? The name of this cartoon girl? It''s a lovely name.


    At this time, Lin Lang said aside, "do you see who is in this painting?"


    Is there a ghost if you can see it? Ann looked up at him. When she was about to lower her head and continue to look at the painting, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and looked up at him: "this can''t be..."


    She didn''t go on. Looking at him here, Lin Lang understood her unfinished words, smiled and snapped his fingers: "yes, the person in the painting is you. How about it? It''s very similar."


    Ann frowned at him for a moment, and then looked down at the cartoon characters in the picture. It''s not so important. It''s just the word next to it. Xiaoha, should it be one of the breeds of dogs?


    She frowned and looked up at Lin Lang: "in your eyes... I''m like a little pug?"


    "This..." Lin Lang smiled carelessly: "don''t you think it''s cute?"

 Chapter 303

    "I don''t feel it at all." Ann gave him a white eye. She was too lazy to see the same thing as him. She stuffed the picture into his hand and turned to look at the easel.


    She only saw this thing in a TV play. In reality, she saw it for the first time. It was covered with a layer of white cloth. It seemed that she was afraid of falling ash. She opened a corner of the white cloth and looked at it. On the easel was an unfinished painting. The outline had jumped on the paper. It was a home. A woman in a white skirt stood on the balcony and looked out, Just a figure gives people a feeling of loneliness and inexplicable sadness.


    Ann suddenly remembered that Lin Qing once said that her sister-in-law was a painter. It seems that this easel should belong to her sister-in-law, but why is her easel here? Moreover, this painting should have just started recently, and it hasn''t been painted yet. There is a feeling that she will come here to draw at any time. It''s strange to think about it.


    Ann looked at the woman in the eye painting again, put down her hand to lift the white cloth, and didn''t ask her doubts. She felt that she didn''t have any position to ask too many things here.


    Lin Lang is leaning against his desk to look at the painting in his hand. He painted it two months ago. At that time, the girl still wholeheartedly wanted to live with the scum man of Chen Xiyang, but he didn''t know how he was blinded by lard. He was particularly excited about the girl, so he had this painting.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to draw like this. His original intention was to draw an ugly, pear blossom with rain crying, but when he picked up the pen, what appeared in his mind was her smiling eyebrows and eyes, and the painting under his pen became what it is now.


    But... It''s really cute. I like it more and more.


    Just thinking, a good voice came: "where do I sleep when I rest?"


    There are only two bedrooms here. This one has been changed into a study. Does she and Lin Lang want to sleep on the sofa alone? Or... Lin Lang doesn''t sleep here?


    Lin Lang picked his eyebrows and said naturally, "of course it''s the bedroom, otherwise you want to sleep on the sofa?"


    "Oh." Ann answered and then asked, "what about you? Don''t you sleep here?"


    "Don''t sleep here?" Lin Lang was stunned and looked up at her: "of course I sleep here, too."


    This is his and her home. He took great pains to get his wife and children here. How can he not sleep here?


    "Then you..." Ann just wanted to say, do you sleep on the sofa? Before he finished, he saw something in his eyes, and his face became not very good: "don''t tell me, you also sleep in the bedroom."


    Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders: "is there anything wrong with this?"


    What''s wrong with that? How did he say such funny things in earnest?


    Ann stared at him incredulously: "of course not."


    Lin Lang looked at her silently and didn''t speak. His eyes looked very deep. He breathed deeply and said helplessly, "Lin Lang, do you want me to tell you that we are just trading marriage? You could say it yourself. I don''t have to fulfill my husband and wife obligations."


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded and said innocently, "I didn''t say I wanted to touch you."


    "You..." Ann was so angry that she didn''t know what to say: "then we can''t sleep in the same bedroom?" and it''s still the same bed.


    "Why not?" Lin Lang put the picture in his hand on the desk, walked lazily to safety, and said with a high sounding voice: "I don''t touch you. I just don''t trust you to sleep alone."


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand to hold an Hao''s shoulder. An Hao shrugged his shoulder angrily, but he didn''t get rid of the arm he had put up. Instead of throwing it down, he intensified, put his other arm on her abdomen, touched her swollen stomach, and said in a casual tone: "You see, you are getting older and older this month. In case you are thirsty at night and want to drink water or go to the bathroom, how inconvenient it is to be alone."


    Ann couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s more inconvenient for me to have you."


    Lin Lang didn''t seem to hear what she said. He still said to himself: "And it''s dangerous. If one accidentally bumps into a table or stool, it''s dangerous, so you need to be taken care of by one person. You just saw that the bed in the bedroom is so big. It''s more than enough to sleep with us. What are you afraid of? You''re pregnant now. I''m just a thief, but I don''t have the courage to be a thief."


    He suddenly attached himself, put his side head on her lower abdomen, listened carefully to the baby''s fetal movement, and said in a low voice like a sigh: "this is my sweetheart."


    Ann was startled by his action. She subconsciously stepped back and blushed. Lin Lang got up and said carelessly: "it''s settled. We''ll sleep in the same bedroom for me to take care of you."


    An Hao blushed and made a final struggle: "why don''t you put a bed in the study? You can sleep with me."


    Lin Lang looked at her with a smile on his lips. His eyes were particularly meaningful, as if there were countless ambiguous things hidden inside.


    Ann''s face turned red again and suddenly stammered: "I... I... If I need anything at night... Can''t I... Call you?"


    As soon as this word is well, I can''t wait to slap myself a big mouth. Coupled with her current state, it''s too ambiguous. It''s hard not to be misunderstood.


    Sure enough, the smile on Lin Lang''s face deepened a bit, full of banter.


    "I..." Ann tried hard to continue, but she was discouraged as soon as she spit out a word. It doesn''t make sense with this goods. It''s a big deal. When he sleeps in his bedroom at night, she will sleep on the sofa in the hall. Anyway, the sofa is wide enough, and it''s enough for her to sleep next one.


    Thinking of this, she was even more lazy to talk nonsense with Lin lang. she turned out of the study and didn''t even want to talk to him.


    The two moved to their new house. Lin Lang meant to celebrate and eat well, but his good cooking was barely edible. Lin Lang knew nothing about cooking. In order not to let the celebration lose the taste of celebration, Lin Lang decided to go out to eat.


    Ann felt that this celebration was unnecessary, but she didn''t want to cook, so she had to go out to eat with Lin Lang.


    The two people have similar tastes. They both like Chinese food and prefer northeast cuisine. They chose a highly praised Chinese restaurant. The hall was a little noisy, so they chose a small private room for two.


    While having dinner, grandma Su called to make sure that she really came to Kyoto with Lin Lang and lived together in the future. Her hanging heart was really put down.

 Chapter 304

    Well, it''s good to plan during the day. At night, Lin Lang sleeps in Lin Lang''s bedroom and she sleeps on her sofa. Even if Lin Lang doesn''t agree, if she takes a tough attitude, he won''t do anything to himself.


    And when she got home after dinner, Lin Lang didn''t raise any objection when she asked Lin Lang to sleep on the sofa again. She thought he acquiesced in sleeping on the sofa at night.


    But when she finished taking a bath and lying on the sofa with the quilt, Lin Lang took her back to the bedroom without saying a word and put her on the bed. She was stunned for a long time before she looked at him inexplicably: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lang was helping her cover the quilt. Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at her: "I didn''t say during the day. We sleep in the same bed."


    Ann was angry: "but I didn''t agree."


    Lin Lang looked at her, didn''t speak, and walked to the other side of the bed. It obviously meant that he didn''t agree with her proposal. He looked at him angrily and endured for a moment. He came down from the bed and walked to the door, but before he reached the door, Lin Lang came over again and picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Ann didn''t believe in this evil. When she saw him sitting on the bed, she got up and got out of bed. Lin Lang also insisted very much and held her back to bed every time she came to the door.


    Four times later, Ann was so angry that she shouted at Lin Lang, "what are you doing? Is there a hole in your brain?"


    Lin Lang was calm. He stretched out his hand to press her on the bed and said gently, "sleep."


    "What are you sleeping for?" Ann suddenly opened the quilt: "how can I sleep like you? I''m so angry. How can you let me sleep?"


    It is said that a woman has a bad temper during pregnancy and is often on the edge of irritability. She likes to make trouble and lose her temper. Lin Lang looked at her for a moment, sighed helplessly, raised his hand and rubbed her hair top: "stop it, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed early, huh?"


    His tone of voice was helpless and spoiled. He was like a caring husband comforting his unreasonable wife. Coupled with his spoiled head killing, his heart beat disorderly and his face turned slightly red. He sipped his lips for a long time before he remembered that he was not making trouble at all. It was obvious that Lin Lang was the man who made trouble.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Lin Lang, gnashing her teeth and said, "I said I slept on the sofa."


    When she was still stunned, Lin Lang thought she had comforted her, walked to the other side of the bed, smelled the speech, looked back and saw that she had lifted the quilt and stood on the ground again.


    He paused, lifted his hair reluctantly, and said in a deep voice, "well, what are you doing?"


    Ann is walking towards the door. When she hears his words, she suddenly stops her steps, looks back at Lin Lang, and her lips are tight.


    Lin Lang was still looking at her. Seeing that she looked back, he paused and continued: "I said, I won''t touch you, but it''s convenient to take care of you. In such a big bed, you sleep on the left and I sleep on the right. There is still a person''s distance between you. How can you be uncomfortable like this?"


    "I..." Ann pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. She just felt uncomfortable in the same bed with him. She thought it was a normal thing. No matter which girl she put on, she would feel uncomfortable?


    But when Lin Lang questioned her, she felt a sense of inexplicable guilt. She didn''t know what she was feeling guilty about. She was really going to be angry.


    "Are you..." Lin Lang looked at her and narrowed his eyes: "what do you think of me?"


    As soon as he heard this, Ann burst out: "what are you talking nonsense about? How can I have any unreasonable thoughts about you?"


    "No?" Lin Lang asked suspiciously. Then when he was about to blow up again, the innocent loosened his shoulder and said carelessly, "what are you uncomfortable with? Since you don''t have that idea about me, why can''t you sleep in the same bed with me? I won''t do anything to you."


    Ann''s mind was completely confused. She knew that what he said was unreasonable, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say a retort. She stood there for a long time. Finally, she stamped her feet angrily and walked to the bedside.


    Sleep and sleep, who is afraid of who? Even if he does something to her, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, it''s not once or twice. It''s just sleeping in the same bed. What''s the matter.


    Lin Lang looked at an angrily lying on the bed, pulled the quilt over his body, closed his eyes sideways, and raised his mouth uncontrollably.


    Ann thought she had experienced so many things today. She left her home for the first time for more than 20 years, broke up completely with Chen Xiyang, and was "forced" to sleep with Lin lang. a lot of things made her head messy, and she would lose sleep until dawn. What she didn''t expect was that she fell asleep in a daze not long after she lay in bed, and slept very steadily.


    I slept until the sun shone.


    The next morning, an Hao opened her eyes and looked at a pair of deep peach blossom eyes. She was stunned. Her brain, which was not yet fully awake, did not understand what was going on. Her body already obviously felt that her warm skin was close to her body. She was surprised and subconsciously screamed. At the same time, the person suddenly retreated back.


    Lin Lang was still appreciating her sleeping face. He was also startled by her cry. He frowned and said, "what are you shouting?"


    "You..." an Hao pointed out his finger at him and asked angrily, "how did you come to me? It''s not agreed to sleep separately. What are you doing with me?"


    Lin Lang turned his eyes helplessly, got up and leaned half against the head of the bed, raised his finger and said, "please see who ran to whose territory."


    Looking at the past, she noticed that Lin Lang was really honest in her own territory, and she was sitting in the middle of them. If she hadn''t moved just now, she would have been properly lying in Lin Lang''s position, which made her blush slightly.


    Lin Lang looked at her, raised his finger to his head and said lazily, "use your head to remember. Who was holding who just now."


    An Hao pursed his lips and felt that he was like a cooked crab. His brain was in a mess. He couldn''t remember what kind of state they were when they woke up. Looking at Lin Lang''s careless attitude, he began to doubt. Was it really that he was sleepy and ran to his side to hold him to sleep?


    After all, I''m afraid of the cold. I''m always used to sleeping with a large plush doll in winter. It''s not impossible to sleep with Lin Lang as a plush doll, isn''t it?

 Chapter 305

    Just when an Hao blushed and was extremely embarrassed, Lin Lang opened carelessly: "don''t think about it, but you''re sleepy. What''s more embarrassing when you roll to my side? You''ve done more than once."


    After he said this, Ann felt that her face seemed to be redder.


    Lin Lang reached out to pick up his cell phone and looked at the time. It was already 8:10 in the morning. He looked up and said to Ann, "what shall we have for breakfast?"


    Ann was stunned: "... What do you want to eat?"


    Lin Lang turned his mobile phone in his hand. He really thought about it for a moment before he replied: "porridge, preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Don''t you like it very much? It''s good with two kinds of pickles."


    Well, it seems that she hasn''t recovered from the early storm, and she nodded.


    Lin Lang looked at her sideways. Seeing that she didn''t move after nodding her head, he picked his eyebrow and urged, "what do you want? Go cook quickly. I''m going to the unit at nine o''clock."


    Well, then he recovered. He looked at him with a shocked face and pointed to himself: "do you want me to make breakfast?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Lang looked at Lin Lang suspiciously. "Isn''t it the wife who cooks for her husband in a normal family?"


    Ann really wanted to tell Lin Lang that they were not normal couples, but looking at Lin Lang like that, she didn''t know why she didn''t say anything, but asked, "I did it. Dare you eat?"


    "Well." Lin Lang nodded naturally, "eat less at most."


    Ann really wanted to slap him on the wall, but after sitting for a while, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom for a simple wash, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    Lin Lang''s kitchen is well equipped, and the refrigerator is full of food. She has millet and rice. She''s standing by the stove and tangled. She won''t make preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. She can only make relatively single millet porridge or rice porridge.


    After thinking, she took out a bag of millet, grabbed two handfuls and put them in a small basin, and then put the rice bag back. She first boiled the water, then began to wash the rice, washed it three times, and then put the rice into the pot when the water boiled.


    Lin Lang has been standing at the kitchen door looking at her. Although he looks stupid, he is still orderly. He feels warm in his heart. He has been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    Since childhood, he was left by his parents in Grandpa''s place. Grandpa often disappeared because of work. Only aunt Su looked after him and his brother every day, but aunt Su is a nanny after all. Taking good care of him can be said to be her work. Although she washed and cooked for him every day, it still has a different meaning from what he wanted.


    Later, he had his sister-in-law, who had cooked for him, but he still felt that she took care of his brother in the face of her brother, which was not in line with his deep expectation.


    Until this moment, when he saw the people who were making breakfast for him in the kitchen, he really felt that what he had been looking forward to had finally been unprecedented satisfied.


    The feeling that he has nothing to do with other people and things, but is busy for him because of him, is what he always wants to have.


    Although she is not so willing now, he and she have just started, and the time left for them is still very long. Sooner or later, she will willingly cook for him, just as all wives treat their husbands.


    Ann took a spoon and stirred the porridge in the pot to avoid it from pasting the bottom of the pot. She felt that the vision that had been falling on her body was getting hotter and hotter. She felt more and more uncomfortable, and her whole body was about to freeze.


    She couldn''t help it. She turned to Lin Lang and said, "what are you looking at there? Don''t you mean you''re in a hurry to go to work? Breakfast will be ready soon. Don''t you go to wash?"


    Her tone was fierce, but Lin Lang was very happy. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll wash now."


    He said so, but his body was still motionless. He turned back and looked at the porridge in the pot. He felt that he should turn off the fire when he was about to get better. When he turned to open the refrigerator to get the cucumber, he saw Lin Lang leaning against the wall and looking at her with a faint smile on his face. She frowned: "why don''t you wash?"


    "I''ll go now." Lin Lang answered, but he still didn''t move.


    Ann didn''t move, so she looked at him sideways. She wanted to see what the man wanted. Was she afraid that she would put medicine in the porridge and stare at him like this.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Lang Tut, finally stood up straight and said, "OK, go on, I''ll wash now." then he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Ann looked at his leaving figure for no reason. She felt that most of the man was ill.


    She went back to the refrigerator and took out two cucumbers. She planned to make a simple shot of cucumbers. It seemed a little inappropriate to eat in winter, but she couldn''t pickle pickles at all. She thought it was perfectly possible to eat the shot cucumbers as pickles.


    She wanted to cook casually and eat delicious food. If Lin Lang dared to be picky, she wouldn''t let him eat a mouthful and let him do it by himself.


    Can really put the breakfast on the table, watching Lin Lang sit there, pick up the bowl, eat the first mouthful of porridge, and then put a piece of Cucumber in her mouth, her mood is still involuntarily nervous and nervous.


    I wonder if the food is to his taste.


    Lin Lang didn''t pick it. He ate a bowl for several times before he realized that he was well and didn''t move his chopsticks. He kept looking at himself. He was stunned before he reacted. The girl should be waiting for her own evaluation and nodded with a smile: "the taste is very good, the porridge is very fragrant, and the cucumber... Is also very good to eat."


    Well, I was relieved. When I picked up a bowl of porridge, I didn''t forget to say, "who asked you, you don''t have to choose whether it''s delicious."


    "Yes, I don''t have to choose." Lin Lang smiled and spoiled: "it''s really delicious."


    Obviously, it is a very common sentence. She feels her face is burning flustered. She suspects that she has committed the problem of blushing again. She quickly lowers her head to drink porridge and suspects that she is mostly ill.


    It was nine o''clock after breakfast. Lin Lang was destined to be late, but he didn''t care. Before he left, he didn''t forget to take an Hao, kissed her on the forehead and told her, "I''m going to work. Don''t walk around at home by yourself. If you want to go shopping, call Qingqing... Oh, yes, Qingqing is still on the crew and hasn''t come back."


    Lin Lang said and patted an''s shoulder: "don''t go out. If you''re bored, just walk around the community."


    Ann was stunned by his natural kiss. The whole person was stunned. It took a long time to react what he was saying. He pushed him out: "you''re almost late. Don''t you go? Can I take care of myself when I''m so old?"

 Chapter 306

    Lin Lang''s figure has disappeared in the corridor. She is still standing at the door. She feels that Lin Lang is not quite right. Lin Lang''s previous performance is not mentioned for the time being. Just his attitude towards himself last night and this morning, she feels it no matter how dull. It really doesn''t look like she is only a tool for trading to give birth to children, but more like treating her as a wife.


    Ann has this feeling several times. Does... Does Lin Lang really like himself? Shouldn''t you be amorous yourself?


    Ann closed the door with some worry. What should Lin Lang do if he really likes himself? Now she can say that she has just ended a relationship and has not completely come out. She is really not in the mood to start another one. Moreover, she feels that she will no longer believe in the relationship and will not pay her feelings to anyone. It is enough to do such a stupid thing once. There is really no need to do it again.


    But this seems unfair to Lin lang. he has been helping himself all the time. With such dedication, she doesn''t want him to be hurt even a little because of himself.


    If he is really moved by himself, what should he do?


    Ann was really worried. She was worried when she cleaned the table and when she washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. She didn''t divert her attention until she went back to her bedroom, picked up her cell phone and saw the news push.


    "Selling counterfeit drugs harms the interests of the people. Northern Sichuan medicine is actually behind the scenes..."


    This paragraph appeared on the mobile phone screen just like the daily push news, but my heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and my hand trembled uncontrollably before clicking on the news content.


    This news explains that Beichuan Pharmaceutical Group, as the largest pharmaceutical manufacturer in Z country, is constantly manufacturing fake drugs at the lowest cost and then selling them at a high price, which has not only brought indelible harm to patients seeking medical advice, but also damaged the lives of many people, Among them, the recent cases of renal failure in children in the Affiliated Hospital of Medical University were caused by their manufacturing and trafficking of counterfeit drugs.


    The report also truthfully listed a number of unknown small pharmaceutical companies, all of which were registered by Jiang Haiyang, chairman and President of Beichuan pharmaceutical, in order to facilitate the manufacture of counterfeit drugs. When found, small pharmaceutical companies can come out to top the pot in time. Their despicable behavior is simply irritating.


    Although she had expected this result for a long time, she still couldn''t believe it when she really saw it. She couldn''t imagine that Jiangbei was also involved in the same thing.


    She did not see how the public abused Beichuan medicine, but directly called Lin lang. she had to determine whether Jiangbei was involved in the matter and whether there was substantive evidence to prove it, although his disappearance had explained it.


    Lin Lang didn''t know if she was busy. She picked up the phone when she dialed the second time. Ann directly said, "has the criminal fact of Beichuan medicine been confirmed? Has Jiangbei been involved in this matter? Is there any evidence to prove that he was involved?"


    She asked a series of questions. Lin Lang was silent for a moment before he answered: "The criminal facts of Jiangbei medicine can be said to be accurate. Jiang Haiyang has been sentenced. As for his son Jiangbei... He wants to protect him, but the people under his hands have confessed Jiangbei in order to reduce his crime. It''s no use if he runs away. The police are already chasing him. It''s only a matter of time to catch him."


    Jiangbei was really finished. He fell down and sat on the sofa, clutching his mobile phone tightly and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Lang''s voice was a little anxious. He was well trapped in his mood. He was silent and didn''t speak. Lin Lang''s tone was not very good. He whispered: "I knew it was so, I shouldn''t have said so much to you."


    "Lieutenant Lin, we found it." the other side didn''t know who it was. Lin Lang said, "I know, come right away."


    Well, then he regained his consciousness and said, "if you are busy, go and be busy. I have nothing to do."


    "HMM." Lin Lang replied, "you don''t have to think too much about Jiangbei. I know you and he are good friends, but I also hope you can remember that your body can''t allow you to think too much. Please take care of yourself while thinking about him."


    "Well, I know." anhuo knew that she had worried him. She was a little annoyed. He was already so busy, but she was still adding trouble to him. Anhuo sipped her lower lip. She continued: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just... Suddenly saw the news on my mobile phone about Northern Sichuan medicine. I wanted to inquire with you. You don''t have to worry about me and work well."


    "OK." when she said this, Lin Lang seemed relieved, but he still said, "if I have time to go back to see you at noon, if you cook, don''t forget to bring me one."


    Ann nodded, "well."


    Lin Lang told again, "be careful when cooking. Don''t knock it."


    An Hao suddenly found that Lin Lang seemed to have ink, but he thought he was really concerned about himself. He was still moved. He promised to "rest assured" and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the news about Jiangbei medicine. This matter has aroused heated discussion among the majority of Internet users. Most of the speech critics, and some even started embarrassing abuse.


    Well, I understand everyone''s mood and feel that Jiang Haiyang really should scold and die, but she is still worried about Jiangbei. I don''t know how he is now. She tried to call Jiangbei and responded to her voice of system machinery: the user you dialed has shut down.


    She dialed Xia Lan''s phone again. She was in the same shutdown state, which made Ann feel a little depressed. She has lived for more than 20 years. In addition to Lin Qing, there are only Xia LAN and Jiangbei.


    But now these two people are gone. If you want to contact, you don''t know how to contact. It''s really depressing.


    Well, some irritable raised some long bangs, thinking about whether Jiangbei and Xia LAN have other friends. Maybe they can get their news by contacting them, although it''s very slim.


    I was thinking of the sound of opening and closing the door in the outer room. Ann thought she heard wrong, but soon a rustling sound came again. It felt that someone was standing in front of the shoe rack to change shoes. Was it Lin Lang who didn''t trust her and came back?


    Ann shouted, "Lin Lang?"


    Suddenly there was no sound in the outer room. Ann walked out of the bedroom suspiciously. As soon as she stepped out of the bedroom door, she saw the people standing in the hall. She was startled.


    The visitor is not Lin Lang, but a woman.

 Chapter 307

    This is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing a rose red medium and long down jacket. She should be going to take it off. The buttons have been unfastened to reveal the white tight sweater inside. Her lower body is a pair of tight black trousers. She looks particularly slim and her figure is exquisite.


    That face is also impeccably beautiful. It''s a typical melon seed face. Those eyes are slightly bent. Even if they don''t smile, they have a third smile. Their eyelashes are long and dense. Even across the distance of a hall, it seems that ANN can see clearly.


    Xu Shi saw an Hao come out. She pursed the lower lip flap, and two dimples loomed on both cheeks.


    Ann felt more familiar with her, but she couldn''t remember where she had met her. She couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "I''m Wan Ling." the other party replied politely.


    Wan Ling? Ann frowned. She still didn''t remember who this person was. The key is that she still holds the key to the home. She feels a little uncomfortable with the posture of coming in and out like a member of the family.


    When she was about to continue asking, the other party seemed a little impatient and pointed to the door of the study: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ll finish the painting before lunch."


    Painting? Ann suddenly remembered something and asked, "are you... Sister-in-law?"


    This time it was Wan Ling''s turn to be surprised. She frowned lightly, and soon returned to her normal look. She said in some surprise, "Alan and you mentioned me?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion of peace. She always feels that this beautiful sister-in-law with a gentle breath all over her seems strange, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    Ann nodded: "Qingqing also mentioned you to me."


    "Well." Wan Ling smiled, "then I''ll go to the study to draw."


    She said and walked to the study. As soon as she opened the door of the study, she turned to look at Ann and told her, "well... I don''t like to be disturbed when I draw. You can walk around outside the study and do whatever you should do, just don''t go into the study, you know?"


    Her tone was too gentle. She smiled politely at the corners of her mouth and nodded her head subconsciously: "OK."


    Wan Ling was satisfied, opened the door, entered the study, and then closed the door.


    Looking at the open and closed study door, I realized that things seemed a little wrong. Should she be the master of the family? How come the sister-in-law''s attitude is more like the master here, and she is a hired nanny?


    Is it your own illusion? She always felt that her sister-in-law seemed to be aiming at her, although she was so gentle and polite.


    In addition to the study, other places can walk around at will. Well, I really want to rush in and ask her who''s here, but I still went back to my room very depressed.


    She knows that Lin Lang respects her sister-in-law very much, and she is Lin Lang''s wife now, whether she is married or not. She should give his family due respect.


    After returning to her bedroom, she contacted some college students and asked them if they had any news about Jiangbei or Xia LAN. All the answers she got were that she had not been in touch for a long time. Some people who like gossip even asked Anhao whether it was true about Jiangbei''s family. What did she say? I really didn''t expect Jiangbei to be such a moral bereaved person.


    Ann was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to talk to them about these things. She simply hung up the phone. Although Jiangbei did bad things, maybe it was because they were good friends. Ann couldn''t hate him or evaluate him. She just wanted to contact him as soon as possible to know how he is now and how he is doing.


    At 10:30, Ann walked out of the bedroom. The uncle Lin Lang said that he might come back for dinner at noon. She couldn''t let him come back with an empty stomach and go with an empty stomach. No matter how delicious or bad he was, he had to get something to eat, at least to fill his stomach.


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help but lower her head, reached out and touched her abdomen, and whispered, "look how thoughtless your father is. She knew that her mother was pregnant and asked her mother to cook. It''s not a man, is it?"


    After that, she felt that she must have water in her brain to say such a brain pumping words. She shook her head and walked to the kitchen. When passing the study, she couldn''t help looking at the closed door. The sister-in-law hasn''t come out since she went in. She should be painting seriously. I don''t know whether she should stay for lunch at noon.


    As a nanny in her eyes, should she go in and ask?


    Ann stood in front of the door and was a little tangled. Then she thought of what the man said before entering the study. It was estimated that she would ask for nothing. If she stayed for dinner, let Lin langyun give her half. Anyway, seeing that their relationship was really close, Alan called.


    Ann curled her mouth and walked into the kitchen. She decided to cook rice at noon. It was easy to do it with an electric rice cooker, but she didn''t know what to do. She opened the door of the refrigerator and saw all kinds of vegetables and meat inside. She was really worried.


    After struggling for a long time, Ann decided to make her specialty, scrambled eggs with tomatoes. She took two tomatoes and put them on the kitchen board. She turned and went to get the eggs. She closed the refrigerator door. When she was about to turn around, a soft waxy soft voice came behind her.


    "What Alan hates most is scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Ann turned around and saw her sister-in-law standing at the kitchen door. She stood there with eggs and didn''t speak.


    The sister-in-law still looked at her gently, smiled and said, "Alan likes to eat meat. If you can''t make it too complicated, just cook green vegetables and stir fry meat. Put less green vegetables and more meat."


    Less vegetables and more meat?


    I don''t know why. After listening to her sister-in-law''s words, Ann suddenly felt inexplicably angry. She was particularly uncomfortable. She raised her lips and smiled. She walked to the cupboard, took out a bowl and wanted to beat eggs. At the same time, she said carelessly: "but my favorite dish is scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Since I cook, he has to eat what I do, and has no choice."


    She said and looked up at Wan Ling like a provocation.


    Wan Ling was stunned. Then he raised his lips and smiled. He said calmly, "although it''s only a few months, I still hope you can take good care of him."


    As her voice fell, Ann seemed to be frozen in place by thunder. While her brain was buzzing, she suddenly wondered why her sister-in-law spoke to her as her master.


    After all, compared with her sister-in-law, her trading wife is indeed an outsider.


    It turned out that Lin Lang told the sister-in-law everything between her and him. What did he tell her?

 Chapter 308

    Did he tell his sister-in-law that he married her just because of the child in her belly, and they would divorce as soon as the child was born, so he didn''t have to treat her as a sister-in-law?


    Did he also show her the trading contract they signed?


    That''s why such a gentle and beautiful sister-in-law despises her so much. A woman who is willing to sell her body and trade her children for money?


    Isn''t that what people despise.


    Ann''s body shook uncontrollably, and Wan Ling changed his shoes and walked out of the house after saying that.


    Ann heard the sound of closing the door and looked at the direction of the porch. A tear fell down the corner of her eye. She didn''t know why she felt special grievance. Even if she knew that was the truth, this was the situation between her and Lin Lang, but her heart was cramped.


    She slipped to the ground next to the stove and buried her face between her knees. She suddenly felt that she was a complete fool who was worried that Lin Lang liked herself in the morning.


    A divorced woman can hardly see any advantages all over her body. What can people like about you? It''s just amorous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already twelve o''clock when Lin Lang got home. He took the key with him, but he still raised his hand and knocked on the door. His husband who was away came home. His wife opened the door to welcome him. He liked it very much. He hadn''t enjoyed it yet.


    But after knocking for a long time, his wife didn''t come to open the door. He frowned and had to take out his key to open the door.


    On the way home, he thought that when he opened the door, he would smell the smell of food in the air. Although his good cooking is general, he still has an appetite as long as the food is not imported.


    But when he opened the door, he found that he thought too much. Looking at the clean appearance of the kitchen, he just didn''t cook. What''s the woman doing?


    Is it because Jiangbei is not in the mood to cook? Or too tired to sleep? Doesn''t that mean pregnant women like to sleep?


    Lin Lang walked into the bedroom with all kinds of speculation, but found that the woman was not sleeping at all. Instead, she relied on the bedside to play with her mobile phone. Listening to the background sound, it seemed like... Angry birds?


    His mood was suddenly very complicated. He walked to the bedside and pulled out the mobile phone in her hand. He looked up at him. His tone was not very good and asked, "why?"


    Lin Lang ignored her unhappy eyes and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten." Ann said, reaching out and grabbing the mobile phone, lowered her head and continued to play the game. She tightened the bow string with one hand and smashed the bird into the pig in the distance with great strength. It didn''t look like playing the game, but venting her anger in her heart.


    Lin Lang didn''t know what little temper she was playing. He asked patiently, "why didn''t you wait for me? Didn''t I tell you I came back for lunch?"


    Although he knew that his temper was unreasonable, he couldn''t control himself. He looked up at him and sneered: "I''ll eat first when I''m hungry."


    She raised her lips and raised a bright smile. She looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes and said, "and I accidentally ate all the food without leaving you. If you are hungry, go to the restaurant outside and have some. The food in the restaurant is more delicious, especially the meat."


    She was sarcastic. If Lin Lang couldn''t hear the problem again, there was a problem with his IQ. He stood by the bed and looked at her condescending. He sighed helplessly: "talk about it. What''s the matter? I can''t make you unhappy."


    Why didn''t he find that the little woman likes to play a little temper so much before, or is it a common fault of women?


    Where did he annoy her? An Hao pursed her lower lip, and the action in her hand was a meal. The bird flew out. Because she was not strong enough, she flew out and lay on the ground neatly. An Hao frowned, and her tone was still not very good: "you didn''t provoke me."


    Do you want me to tell you that your sister-in-law came and treated me like a master to a nanny?


    Do you want me to say that you tell your family about us, which makes me very unhappy?


    Do you want me to tell you that I thought you liked me and later found that I was amorous again?


    Well, I''m so depressed, but I can''t say a word. It''s just asking for no fun. On the contrary, I lost my worth. It''s so boring.


    Lin Lang believed her words. He bent down, put his hand around her chin, asked her to look up at herself, and said undoubtedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ann shook her head to avoid his hand, but she didn''t. Lin Lang stretched out his hand and broke her head back. She said reluctantly, "you really didn''t annoy me. I... what''s wrong with Jiangbei? I''m not in a good mood. I''m very sorry to be angry with you."


    Lin Lang looked at her suspiciously. Obviously, he still didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t think of any other reason except the reason she said. He was fine when he went out in the morning, even when they called. They didn''t even see each other halfway. He just wanted to make her angry and didn''t have the chance.


    Is it really... Angry with Jiangbei because of his affairs?


    Are women really so unreasonable during pregnancy?


    He silently stared at an Hao. His deep and wrinkled peach eyes seemed to see through her heart. An Hao felt empty for a while. He raised his hand and pushed away his hand hanging his chin and coughed: "I''m going to cook now. You''ll wait a minute."


    She was about to get out of bed. Lin Lang stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder: "no, I''ll come back soon."


    Ann looked up at him: "so urgent?"


    What the hell did he come back for? Is it just for a bite?


    "I just don''t trust you to come back and have a look." Lin Lang quickly gave her the answer, reached out and rubbed her head, and said with some hesitation: "the matter of Jiangbei... Is a foregone conclusion. You can''t change the fact of his crime even if you think about it. What''s more, you can''t contact him now. Just relax."


    He really can''t comfort people. He thinks it''s nonsense to say anything more. He runs away from Jiangbei. His crime can''t be lightly sentenced. It''s futile to say more.


    He simply changed the topic directly: "you shouldn''t have eaten at noon? Don''t make it yourself. I''ll call you if you want to eat."


    His words were full of worry and concern. He looked at him in silence. For a long time, he suddenly asked, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect to ask this sentence. Lin Lang was stunned. Then he raised his lips and smiled: "just want to be nice to you."

 Chapter 309

    Well, I still don''t understand. I sipped my lower lip. The petal whispered like talking to myself, "but why?"


    Her clear eyes were full of confusion. Looking especially like the cartoon he drew, Lin Lang suddenly had an impulse to kiss her. His body had leaned forward, but stopped halfway. His head fascinated by color also woke up in an instant.


    Would it scare her to kiss her now?


    In his inexplicable eyes, he raised his lips and smiled. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. He was very spoiled and said, "if you want to be good to a person, where do you need so many reasons? Just want to be good to you."


    His tone was so gentle that she couldn''t help looking up at his eyes. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into his eyes as if they were full of affection. She immediately blushed and heartbeat, quickly lowered her head, and then felt that she was really trying to cover up. She looked up at him and said calmly: "Don''t you mean you''re in a hurry to go to the unit? Then go quickly. Don''t worry about me."


    "So want to drive me away?" Lin Lang looked at the time. It was 12:15. He sighed helplessly: "I really have to go. What do you want to eat? I''ll call to order dinner now."


    He said that he had picked up his mobile phone and searched the phone book. His mobile phone saved the phone numbers of several hotels, all of which are high-end hotels. He kept the phone numbers to make reservations when necessary.


    He swiped the screen a few times, stopped his fingertips on the words "baiweixiang" and said, "it''s called baiweixiang. Its food tastes good and deserves the name."


    Ann is not very hungry, and there is nothing special to eat. Looking at him, he said, "go to work first. If I''m hungry later, I''ll order my own meal."


    Generally, when she said such words, she couldn''t ask what she wanted to eat. Lin Lang directly dialed baiweixiang''s phone number and said casually, "then I''ll watch it. How much do you want to eat."


    OK: "


    Didn''t he hear what he said?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lang didn''t leave until the delivery arrived. Needless to say, he was late again. When waiting for the meal, Ann heard Lin Lang call his colleagues. At that time, he was in the bathroom, and she didn''t hear very clearly. However, if he said he would go back a few minutes later, she heard clearly.


    She didn''t understand why the meal had been ordered, and the matter in his unit was urgent. Why didn''t he leave? Did he want to eat?


    But as soon as the waiter arrived, he patted her on the shoulder before the meal could be put on the table. "Well, take your time. I''ll go. If you''re sleepy at noon, you''ll sleep for a while. Don''t think about Jiangbei."


    Seeing an Hao nodding, he really left. He didn''t even smell the food.


    When she was sitting at the dinner table, she realized why he had to wait for the delivery person to leave. She should be worried. Who knows who the delivery person is? She is a woman at home. What if there is any danger?


    At the thought of this, her heart softened. She couldn''t say what it was like to be sour and sweet, but soon she advised herself not to think too much. People may just want to have a rest at home. There are so many dangerous things in the world. He just doesn''t come back. Doesn''t she have to have someone to deliver the meal when she orders the meal? He always won''t come back from the unit to see what kind of person the person delivering the meal is ¡£


    Everything just happens. Well, don''t think too much. It''s because you think too much that you are always amorous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although there was some unhappiness during the day, Ann didn''t tangle for too long. In the evening, she prepared dinner, gave up the idea of making scrambled eggs with tomatoes, made fried meat slices with garlic moss, and then made a meat slip section according to the practice found on Baidu.


    The meat slicing section is really too troublesome. Fortunately, it''s safe to be idle and boring during the good time. Just take it to pass the time.


    The first time I did it, it didn''t taste very good. It was burning in some places. I couldn''t bear to swallow it. However, Lin Lang was not as picky as he was at Grandma''s house before. He even ate all the meat sections.


    Looking at the empty plate, my good mood is a little complicated. Although the meat sliding section is a little less, it can''t stand it. It''s terrible. He ate it all. What kind of spirit is this?


    She suddenly remembered the plot that often appeared in love. The female Lord cooked rice for the male Lord. It was so bad that the male Lord ate it all. Because he loved her, he thought everything she did was good. As long as he thought of what she did, he felt particularly delicious.


    Lin Lang, is he also


    Ann wanted to ask how to open her mouth. Until she finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and was about to take a bath, she couldn''t help asking directly: "today''s meat sliding section failed so badly. How did you eat it all?"


    Lin Lang is talking about work with his colleagues on his mobile phone. When he hears the speech, he looks up at her and naturally replies, "eat with his mouth."


    Nonsense, well, you can eat it if it''s so bad. Do you think it''s delicious


    "You say it''s bad, how can you eat it?" Lin Lang didn''t seem to understand why she tangled with this question, but he gave her the answer truthfully: "I''m really hungry. After a busy day, I drank two bowls of porridge in the morning. My hungry chest is close to my back. I feel like I''m full. I don''t choose anything else."


    OK: "


    In the future, if she is amorous again, she will be a pig.


    Lin Lang looked at the mobile phone screen and replied to his colleagues carelessly: "and I know this may be your first serious cooking. Of course, I should give you some encouragement. Cooking is practiced a little bit. We''ll be together in the future..."


    When he said this, he suddenly realized that he almost said something wrong. He immediately stopped his voice, looked up at his eyes, and smiled: "cooking is practiced. If he can''t do it well this time, he may do it well next time."


    He obviously didn''t finish his last sentence. His good brain almost subconsciously helped him make up "we''ll be together for a long time in the future, so we can practice slowly.".


    But how long have they been together? In total, it was just a few months before the child was born. In order to prevent himself from thinking too much and coming up with more amorous ideas, he stopped the topic in time, nodded at him and walked out of the bedroom to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Out of the bathroom, Lin Lang is no longer in the bedroom. It seems that she should go to the study to work. Ann wants to go to the study to confirm whether he is in or not. But what Wan Ling said in the morning, she walked to the door of the study and turned back.

 Chapter 310

    When Lin Lang washed back to her bedroom, he was well on his face and covered with a mask. He took a mobile phone and Lin Qing to chat with WeChat. The girl heard that she had returned to Kyoto with Lin Lang and returned to live together. The excited excited Ao called, that was like Lin Qing himself living with Xia Kong.


    Ann really doesn''t understand what Lin Qing is excited about. Her third brother... Doesn''t love her. Living together doesn''t mean that she will be together all her life as Lin Qing hopes.


    However, there is another thing to be happy about. Lin Qing will be back in a few days. Her work years ago has finally come to an end. She finally doesn''t have to be bored alone.


    It made her feel good. She looked up at Lin Lang when she entered the door. Even if she had a mask applied to her face, she could see her smile clearly.


    Lin Lang went to the bedside and took a look at the mask that she had quickly dried up. She asked, "how long has it been applied? Do you still wash it?"


    Ann has not been very attentively in the maintenance of skin. Ten days and a half months do not apply to the mask once. It has been busy with other things and will forget the existence of the mask. When it comes to thinking of it, it is common that it takes fifteen to twenty minutes to get rid of it.


    She put her hand on the face and put it away from her face. She put her mobile phone out of bed and went out of bed. The mobile phone on the bed was not black yet. Tick tock, a voice message came over.


    Lin Lang glanced at the sound. He didn''t even see whose chat box was on the screen. He hung his head and took off the bath towel around him. He went to the wardrobe and found a pajama to cover him.


    Ann came back soon. She got into bed and lay close to the bed. After covering the quilt, she turned her back to Lin Lang and closed her eyes.


    Lin Lang looked at the distance between her and herself. Although the girl didn''t agree to sleep with him last night, she didn''t keep a distance from him as obviously as now. She wanted to sleep on the ground.


    He leaned over, stretched out his arm around her waist and took her to the bed. He was startled by his action. Instinctively raised his hand and hit his arm, frowning at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Go inside," said Lin Lang frowning, "I''m not afraid to fall to the ground."


    An Hao said shamelessly, "don''t worry, I sleep honestly."


    Lin Lang: "


    If he could believe her words, there would be a ghost. Last night, the woman came to him shortly after she fell asleep. After kicking him, she pressed her leg on him and put her hand around his waist. Only in this way did she be honest.


    They hugged each other and slept. This was what Lin Lang wanted. He also wanted to wait for ten days and a half months. After he was used to it, he made some small moves at night to make his wish come true, but he didn''t expect the woman to complete him on the first night.


    It''s really good to be honest and interesting.


    Well, after saying this, it seems that she also thought of rolling to his side last night after she fell asleep. Her face was involuntarily red. She didn''t know whether she rolled over last night, but she was afraid of cold in winter and used to sleep with a warm doll. When she was at home, she often went to grandma''s house to sleep with her grandmother.


    She was a little worried that she found the heat source to hold Lin Lang automatically after she was afraid of coldness.


    Her worry became true. When she woke up the next morning, she found that she was sleeping with Lin Lang again. Fortunately, she didn''t hit the man''s deep peach eyes this time, and the guy was still asleep.


    Ann pursed her lower lip and flap, gently took away her hand, held his hand, carefully moved back to her position, and looked at Lin Lang''s face on the way. She was deeply afraid that he would wake up and catch her sneaky behavior.


    Back to her position, she couldn''t sleep. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 7:30 in the morning. Thinking of Lin Lang''s work time, she got up from bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as she left, the man who should have fallen asleep in bed opened his eyes. There was no trace of just waking up in his clear eyes. The fox like man closed his eyes when he felt that he was going to wake up.


    He must pretend that he doesn''t know anything, otherwise he is afraid that the girl will become angry and really get tough and don''t sleep with him. He really has nothing to do with her.


    Ann went to the bathroom for a simple wash, and then went to the kitchen. She wanted to make some porridge, but she thought that Lin Lang only drank the two bowls of porridge in the morning yesterday. That guy was really busy. I''m sure he''s still like this today. She can''t deal with porridge anymore.


    She wanted to go out and buy some steamed stuffed buns, but when she stood by the window and looked out, she heard the old north wind. Kyoto was particularly cold in winter. She immediately withdrew.


    Or stew some rice. As for the dishes... She opened the fridge and saw the eggs. She simply had the egg soup. Er... One seems to be a little less. Let''s get a cabbage and fry the meat.


    Cooking should be really honed. I cooked two dishes well last night. I won''t say if there were many failures in the meat slicing section. The fried meat with garlic moss will make people suspect that she killed the salt seller. Moreover, the garlic moss is hard and the meat doesn''t look rotten. The taste is very bad.


    But today''s fried meat with cabbage is very delicious. Although the taste is still salty, it does not affect the taste and taste of the dishes. If it is eaten by people with heavy mouth, it must be just good.


    The most successful is egg soup, which is steamed to water. Tender. Tender. It has a special appetite at first sight.


    This morning, Lin Lang had enough to eat. Before going to work, he kissed his safe forehead contentedly and told him, "I may not be back until tonight. If you go out, remember to wear more. It''s cold outside today. Go and return early. Don''t hang out all the time."


    Well, I really have to go out today. She needs to know more about the woman''s information. Now she only knows that her original name is Yu Manli. After remarriage, she should change her name, Yu... Yu Liu?


    Since the last time they talked on the phone, the woman''s phone has never been able to get through. I don''t know whether she changed her number in order to get rid of her or just put her on the blacklist.


    She wants to go out and inquire about it. Maybe she has heard of it. After all, she is a rich lady.


    She first went to the address she got from a private detective seven years ago. It was a villa in the eastern suburb of Kyoto. She pretended to be a courier and asked the people around her if there was a Ms. Yu Liu living here. After asking all morning, she met an old lady who looked very rich and said that Mr. He''s wife seemed to be Yu Liu, but she didn''t live here long ago, Moved out three years ago.


    Now the chance to find someone is even more slim. After asking for information all day, Ann didn''t find any news. She is a little discouraged. She thinks it''s impossible to rely on herself. Do you want to tell Lin Lang and ask him to help find it?


    But it''s related to her life experience, and it''s still her own scandal. She really doesn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 311

    On January 6, the sixth day she came to Kyoto, Lin Qing finally came back. Feng Chenfu went straight to her house with a suitcase in his hand. When she entered the door, she gave her a hug.


    "Well, I miss you so much."


    Ann patted her on the shoulder, and she was in a very good mood: "I''m finally finished this time?"


    "HMM." Lin Qing nodded, put her suitcase at the door, walked to the sofa in the hall and sat down: "what''s left is some endorsements shooting and magazine interviews, which are easy to do, and it''s in Kyoto. It shouldn''t be too busy."


    Ann poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her: "it''s really hard."


    "No." Lin Qing took the hot water and warmed her hand. "I didn''t know much about this business before. Now I know that being an artist is really tired. My male God works early and greedy. He can sleep for two or three hours at night without touching the ground all day. This state is almost normal. It''s really distressing to see."


    "How much honor and glory you get, how much effort and hard work you have to pay." an Hao sat on Lin Qing''s side, drank and looked up at her: "how are you and Xia Kong? Should you be in love? I think you two often go on hot searches."


    Everyone said that the two people were together, but there was no real hammer, just speculation.


    Speaking of this, Lin Qing''s face turned red. She looked like a little woman in love. She nodded a little embarrassed: "it should be true. Although we didn''t... Confess, we... Kissed."


    She said, raising her eyes to look at Ann, and asked with some uneasy questions, "when they kissed, they should be in love?"


    Looking at her worried about gain and loss, Ann put out her index finger and poked her forehead: "fool, unless your male god is a scum man who plays with feelings, it''s not love."


    After all, kissing is something between lovers.


    Lin Qing''s face turned red again: "of course he''s not a scum man."


    "That''s it." Ann said, stretched out her hand, took her shoulder, smiled and said, "Congratulations, our Qingqing fairy finally got her wish and brought back the male god."


    Lin Qing smiled, but then the smile on her face turned into a bitter smile. The male god came back. But considering the attitude of the family, it''s not clear how long the male god can hold, and what obstacles there are in the way.


    After resting at home for a while, at lunchtime, Lin Qing proposed to go out to eat and call her sister-in-law and Yanxiao. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I mainly wanted to introduce an Hao and get to know them. After all, it''s possible to become a family in the future.


    Thinking of her sister-in-law''s attitude towards herself, Ann didn''t want to eat with her, but Lin Qing suggested that she couldn''t refuse, so she had to go with her.


    Lin Qing ordered a very famous high-end western restaurant. At 11:30 noon, Lin Qing and an Hao arrived first. Then the sister-in-law came. Lin Qing introduced them. An Hao knew that the sister-in-law''s name was Wan Ling.


    In front of Lin Qing, the sister-in-law was very kind to her. She no longer used words to remind her of her identity as before. She was gentle and amiable like a big sister next door.


    It can be seen that Lin Qing likes her very much.


    But she doesn''t like it. Maybe it''s because Chen Xiyang fears people from the bottom of her heart. Even if her reason for hating her is very reasonable, it can be said to be human nature.


    After the big movie, Yanxiao not only came late, but also came in fully armed. She wore a thick down jacket, a wool hat, a thick scarf around her neck, covered her nose, and only showed a pair of big and clear eyes.


    When she got to the table, she took off her scarf and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m late. I added another interview temporarily. I''m so busy."


    Lin Qing said a word of understanding. Just about to get up and introduce herself, Yan Xiao reached out and pressed her shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t introduce me. I know her earlier than you do."


    She said and looked at Ann. Her good-looking eyes were full of a joking smile: "we met when her affair with your third brother just came to light, didn''t we, little beauty?"


    An Hao sipped her lower lip. Petal. She really couldn''t accept the word "adultery", while Wan Ling on the side tightly clenched the chopsticks in her hand, and the lip. Petal became a line.


    Knowing the peace of mind, Lin Qing raised her hand and slapped her on the smiling shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to punish yourself for being late?"


    "No, no, no, but forgive me. There''s still shooting in the afternoon." Yanxiao put aside the down jacket and scarf, sat in the seat and looked at her with a smile: "and there''s nothing wrong with what I said. At that time, I saw that Lin Xiaosan was absolutely interested in this beauty. Won''t he deceive him into going home to be a wife? You see, your stomach is so big."


    What is cheating? Lin Qing is speechless.


    An Hao still didn''t speak. He really didn''t know what to say. Wan Ling called the waiter and several people began to order food.


    After the waiter stepped down with the menu, he glanced at the people present with a smile and smiled again: "Qingqing, I found that your three sister-in-law gathered today."


    Lin Qing raised her eyes and looked at her. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Wan Ling, smiled and said, "sister-in-law Wan Ling."


    Then he pointed to the third sister-in-law


    Finally, he pointed to himself and smiled: "I can barely be your second sister-in-law. In today''s battle, did I see my mother-in-law''s family in advance?"


    Before Lin Qing could speak, Wan Ling looked up and asked curiously, "are you and Xiao getting married?"


    The smile on Yan''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, and he threw himself down on the table: "sister-in-law, are you sincere? You know that my relationship with him has not been determined yet. How can I get married? Maybe I''ll be dumped by him."


    Wan Ling said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry. You just said to see my mother-in-law''s family... I thought..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yanxiao said in a long voice, "I just saw you meet yourself, pretend to see your mother-in-law''s family, and point to Lin Shi to show me. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait until the next life."


    Wan Ling smiled and said nothing.


    An Hao''s mood is not very good. I don''t know if her heart is too dark. She always feels that Wan Ling''s words are intentional, and the purpose is to pierce the heart of laughter.


    Lin Qing had talked with her about her second brother before. She wanted to make a comparison with Lin Lang''s clean life and let her find out how good Lin Lang is.


    Her second brother Lin Shi is the opposite of Lin lang. the women around him are like clothes in his wardrobe. They can''t change one thing a day. They are just prodigal children in the flowers. It feels that the emperor with 3000 beautiful women in the back palace in ancient times can''t catch up with him.

 Chapter 312

    Compared with other women, Lin Shi wanted them because he was interested in them for a while, and Yanxiao wanted them because he hated them. Lin Shi hated her and Yanxiao''s family. She tied Yanxiao to her for revenge. Lin Qing said that she wanted Yanxiao to be her second sister-in-law, but his second brother married a female beggar on the street. It is estimated that he would not marry Yanxiao.


    As a member of the Lin family, Wan Ling often contacts Lin Shi. She can''t help but know, but she still asks and smiles with ulterior motives.


    Ann Hao wondered. She really didn''t understand what Wan Ling was thinking. Would her sister-in-law who took extra care of her brothers have a special possessive desire for them like a mother?


    She really can''t understand such feelings.


    The food they ordered was soon on the table. Several people chatted while eating. They were well because they were not familiar with Wan Ling and Yanxiao, and Wan Ling talked very little. Most of the time, they just made a gentle vase, but because Lin Qing and Yanxiao were too lively, people didn''t feel the slightest cold, and the topic didn''t stop.


    Until nearly 12:30, Wan Ling received a call. After talking to the other party, she said the name of the restaurant. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Lin Qing, smiled and said, "it''s your gentle sister. She happened to be wandering around. I heard that I''m going to come here for dinner. I really can''t push it off."


    Gentle


    Hearing the name, the well-being body straightened involuntarily, and the lips and flaps closed tightly.


    Lin Qing was not very happy either. She was disgusted and said, "I''m so bored. Why is she everywhere."


    I can see that she really doesn''t like tenderness.


    Yanxiao didn''t know what happened between Anhao and tenderness, but thinking of the gentle attitude towards Lin saner, he raised his chin towards Anhao and gave her a preventive shot: "the gentle girl is a little capricious. She doesn''t speak with high Eq. if she doesn''t speak, you don''t have to be afraid of her. Qingqing and I are here."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wan Ling patted her on the shoulder and said angrily, "what you said is like going to fight together. Don''t frighten others."


    Yanxiao shrugged innocently: "just be gentle with the big lady''s temper. It''s normal to fight with her? It''s strange not to fight."


    Lin Qing also felt that what Yanxiao said was very reasonable, and looked at An''an with some worry: "otherwise... We''d better go first, that guy will definitely target you."


    Ann tried to make her look natural as usual. She reached out and patted Lin Qing, took the hand on the back of her hand, pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled: "I''m fine. She knows you''re here. It''s not good for you to leave like this."


    "But..."


    What else did Lin Qing want to say, but Wan Ling interrupted: "Qing Qing, it''s really not good for you to leave like this. Even if you don''t look gentle, you have to see Uncle Wen?"


    The Wen family and the Lin family are family friends. The younger generation just pretend to have a very good relationship on the surface. People can''t see that there is a rift between them.


    Lin Qing could not help complaining: "I''m so bored."


    When she spoke, she was so gentle that she was stunned to see an Hao. However, she soon greeted her sister-in-law and Lin Qing as usual. As for Yan Xiao and an Hao, she didn''t count the Lin family at all in her mind. There was no need to please. Even the process of greeting was directly omitted.


    Yanxiao didn''t care. He ate with his chopsticks, but obviously he didn''t want to open his mouth.


    Lin Qing was not very happy, and she had no desire to speak. Look, the scene suddenly became the home of Wan Ling and gentleness. The two talked and talked. Gentleness has always been capricious and pampered, but somehow their behavior in front of Wan Ling was very worthy of the name "gentleness".


    She didn''t mean to be safe.


    But Ann Hao felt upset when she saw her. Even if she knew that grandma''s death had little to do with her, she just couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart. Every time her eyes fell on tenderness, her eyes seemed to be looking at a murderer.


    Soon she was gently noticed. She turned her head to an Hao and asked in a bad tone, "what are you doing looking at me like that?"


    After all, it was the dinner of Lin Qing''s group. Ann didn''t want to make the scene very embarrassing. That was stepping on Qing Qing''s face. She smiled at her gentle lips: "Miss Wen misunderstood. I''m not looking at you."


    "Stop talking nonsense." she looked at her gently and disdainfully. "I don''t know you? Don''t you still regard me as the murderer who killed your grandmother? But I have a clear conscience. She was hit into brain death by bad luck. Who is to blame?"


    She said and took a sip of red wine, glancing at Ann and in a good mood.


    Ann''s face turned pale in an instant, and her hand hanging under the table suddenly clenched.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing turned and looked at tenderness: "can you say less? It''s not too much to say that you were a murderer at that time?"


    Why doesn''t this person reflect on how disgusting he is.


    As soon as her voice fell, before she could fight back, the sister-in-law sitting on her side raised her hand and patted the back of her head: "how can you speak? It''s so impolite."


    Lin Qing reluctantly pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Wan Ling looked at an''hao again and apologized for tenderness: "I''m sorry, it''s so soft. I can''t stand a little injustice."


    Is this saying that she has been wronged by tenderness? Ann Yang''s lips smiled: "sister-in-law doesn''t have to apologize. I know Miss Wen''s temperament."


    "Yes." Yanxiao echoed, put down his chopsticks, picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, raised his eyes, looked gentle, and joked, "Miss Wen has always been used to letting others be wronged. If others refuse to accept this grievance and let her eat it, it will be death."


    She also shook her head and sighed, "ordinary people can''t afford to be provoked."


    Looking at her ancient and strange appearance, Ann couldn''t help laughing. The depression in her heart seemed to disappear a lot. After a meal, she really liked Yanxiao, not because she had been helping her, but because she dared to say anything.


    "You..." Ann was happy, gentle but embarrassed. She pointed to Yanxiao, but she was angry. She only said the word ''you'', so she didn''t know what to say. She held her breath for a long time and said, "actor."


    They are called actors. They shrug their shoulders regardless of their speech and laughter. They don''t care at all. Anyway, actors are called actors everywhere. What should they care about?


    Seeing her mild attitude, she became more angry, but her anger soon disappeared. She took back her finger pointing to Yanxiao and sneered with disdain: "don''t you protect her everywhere just because she is married to her third brother? I tell you not to be happy too early, so as not to stand in the wrong line in advance and don''t even know how she died."

 Chapter 313

    She obviously had something to say. She sat up straight, subconsciously looked at Wan Ling, and then looked at tenderness. She was bumping into tenderness''s eyes, which was full of provocation.


    Peace of mind suddenly rose up a very complex feeling, do not know why some uncomfortable.


    Just as Lin Qing was about to speak, Wan Ling kicked her under the table. Due to the friendship between the two families, she had to shut up. She felt very sorry for Ann Hao. She had known that she would meet gentleness. She didn''t ask her sister-in-law to have dinner with Yan Xiao, but how nice she and Ann Hao were.


    She has taboos, but she doesn''t laugh. When she hears the speech, she looks up at tenderness, smiles and says, "Miss Wen misunderstood. I''m not protecting you. I just want to be against you."


    She said and laughed twice, as if she remembered something very funny: "and even if I stood in the wrong team to protect safety, how could I not even know how to die? Now it''s a legal society in the 21st century. Does Miss Wen have too much love and dare to risk anything threatening? What about IQ?"


    This sentence immediately annoyed the gentleness, her face turned white, and she shouted at her regardless: "what do you know? Well, marrying the third brother is just for the children in her belly. The two people are trading marriage. If it weren''t for the seed in her belly, the third brother wouldn''t even look at her. Why do you protect her so?"


    The women who will marry into the Lin family and become the third young grandmother in the future are themselves, but their attitude towards themselves is like this. Even if they talk and laugh, a dirty actor and the second brother just play with her. They won''t marry her at all, but Lin Qing


    Lin Qing didn''t even stand on her side. She looked like she was protecting safety. Why on earth? She is her future third sister-in-law, a fool who turns his elbow out.


    Her words aroused thousands of waves like a stone. Several people here were stunned. Yan and Xiao took the lead in responding. They looked at Ann and asked, "little beauty, Lin Xiaosan, he... Didn''t marry you sincerely?"


    Ann Yang''s lips smiled bitterly and her heart suddenly opened up. No wonder she didn''t aim at her when she saw her gently. No wonder she would say that Yanxiao and Lin Qing were in the wrong line. It turned out that she had already known the marriage transaction between Lin Lang and herself. Did Lin Lang tell her?


    He really doesn''t hesitate to declare the world. No... not the world. He should just tell the people he cares about. After all, it''s easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding if he doesn''t make it clear.


    Seeing her embarrassed face, Wan Ling and gentleness were very proud, but one was proud in his heart, and his face was still shocked, while the other wanted to write all his complacency on his face.


    Lin Qing finally couldn''t stand it. She raised her eyes to tenderness, frowned and said: "What do you know? Do you think the apparent trading marriage is really just a trading marriage? That''s just my third brother''s excuse to tie ah Hao to himself. He proposed the broken deal because he liked ah Hao too much and was afraid that ah Hao would not like him. He didn''t pay attention to the deal at all."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wan Ling blurted out: "what did your third brother say to you personally?"


    She looked at Lin Qing''s eyes very seriously, as if she was eager to confirm something.


    Lin Qing nodded and said definitely, "yes, my third brother told me himself."


    "I also think it''s like what Lin Xiaosan will do." Yan smiled and said, "that stuffy and coquettish guy is twenty-five or six years old and doesn''t know how to love. When he meets someone who makes him know, he doesn''t have him in his heart. He has to tie people around by all means and develop feelings with others slowly."


    Then she winked at Ann''s naughty eyes: "he''s afraid you''ll run away."


    Ann Yang''s lips smiled and didn''t say anything. What she said was just speculation. As for Lin Qing... Who wanted her to be his third sister-in-law from the beginning of knowing her, most of them were in a hurry to protect her, so they said that. It''s estimated that they were worried that she would have a quarrel with her third brother.


    Listening to Lin Qing''s words, Wan Lingyang smiled and looked very happy: "fortunately, the transaction is just a cover. Marriage is a lifelong thing after all, it''s better to be with the people you like."


    As soon as she heard this, she quit immediately and shouted, "sister-in-law."


    Wan Ling reached out and stroked her back soothingly: "well, don''t worry about so much. Alan is not here. What''s the point of you arguing with her about who he loves? Didn''t you just shout hungry on the phone? The steak is almost cold and isn''t ready to eat?"


    Her tender eyes were red, but it was hard to refute her sister-in-law''s words. She could only hum coldly at an Hao: "I don''t believe Lin Qing''s words. She protects you so much. Who knows if she will make up lies?"


    She said angrily and began to eat.


    An Hao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At this point, she coincided with her gentle idea.


    She was thinking about it. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes fell on her. When she looked up, she saw the look in her sister-in-law''s eyes. She frowned. That strange feeling came to her mind again. She always felt that something was wrong with her sister-in-law.


    As her sister-in-law calmed her gentleness, the dinner table became harmonious again, but everyone present was obviously divided into two groups. Gentleness and her sister-in-law talked about a topic, Yanxiao and Lin Qing talked about a topic, and they all talked about each other.


    Ann was more and more depressed. She just hoped that the meal would end soon. She wanted to go.


    Fortunately, just after one o''clock, Yanxiao received a call from his agent to put an end to the meal.


    "I''m sorry." she shook her cell phone. "The agent summoned me. I have to go back. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    She said, picked up the down jacket on one side and put it on her body, then put on her hat and scarf. She looked fully armed. She turned to Ann, put out her finger, hooked her chin, smiled and said, "little beauty, add it by phone and wechat. We are half relatives. I''ll play with you when I have time in the future."


    Ann was funny. She took out her mobile phone and Yanxiao exchanged phone numbers. After scanning the QR code of wechat, Yanxiao ran away in a hurry.


    The rest of the people also put on their coats and planned to leave. Ann was just about to put her mobile phone in her bag. Lin Qing suddenly said, "by the way, you don''t have your sister-in-law''s phone and wechat. Add it by the way."


    Ann subconsciously went to see Wan Ling. Wan Ling was obviously stunned. Then he raised his lips and smiled: "OK."


    She said, took out her mobile phone, gently watched them add wechat to each other, frowned, disdained and muttered, "what''s good to add, it''s not really Lin''s young grandmother."

 Chapter 314

    After adding wechat to Wanling and saving each other''s mobile phone numbers, several people got up and planned to leave. It happened that Wanling''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the mobile phone number on the screen and walked two steps forward to answer the phone outside the restaurant.


    Gentle stood beside her, took aim at the name on her mobile phone screen, looked at her eyes and hurried out.


    Lin Qing threw out her tongue at the figure of her leaving, and whispered, "annoying."


    Then he took ANN to the front desk to pay the bill.


    When Lin Qing paid the money, Ann stood at the door of the restaurant in a daze. It should have blocked people''s way. A figure hurried in from the outside and bumped into her without paying attention.


    Both of them stumbled, stood firm and said to each other at the same time, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    After saying that, Ann saw the man''s appearance. A well maintained woman came from a rich family. There was no place on her body that didn''t exude the elegance and dignity after being treated well.


    In particular, the face is well maintained. If she did not exude the unique mature charm of middle-aged women, there would be no problem pretending to be a 30-year-old woman.


    Ann looked at her face and felt that she looked very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her, but the sense of familiarity was so strong that she couldn''t help asking, "excuse me... Have we met somewhere?"


    The woman was stunned at the moment she saw her. When she heard her words, she quickly denied, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any impression."


    Then he hurried away. It seems very urgent. It should be a meal appointment for a very important person.


    Ann looked at her back and frowned slightly. She really felt familiar. When she was about to deliberate again, Lin Qing stepped over, looked at her eyes, and said in some doubt, "aunt he? Do you know her?"


    Ann looked at her: "aunt he?"


    "Well." Lin Qing nodded, "it''s brother Xi Gu''s mother. Brother Xi Gu is... He Xi Gu."


    When she mentioned he Xigu, she felt sick. She thought with disgust that maybe the familiarity was because he Xigu looked like him. Mom, she shook her head and said she didn''t know aunt he. Then they went out of the restaurant.


    As soon as he got out of the restaurant, he gently turned around and walked to them. He looked at them with pride. He deliberately said loudly to Lin Qing: "just now your third brother called your sister-in-law and said that he is at home now. At the same time, my uncle and aunt and second brother Lin are also there. My sister-in-law and I are going to go back to see it. You go back with us."


    Lin Qing looked at the safety standing on one side and shook her head: "I won''t go back first."


    Wan Ling said, "go back. It''s rare for a family to get together so well. Don''t your parents know when you come back today? Just go back with me."


    She said and looked at Ann, smiling politely: "Ann, look..."


    An Hao was about to say that I would just take a taxi back. Lin Qing took the lead in saying, "I won''t go back now. Don''t tell them I''m back after you go back, sister-in-law. Just pretend you don''t know. I''ll go back in the evening."


    She wants to be with Ann. Why do Alan and Qingqing like this woman so much? Wan Ling''s clear eyes flashed a dark color, and soon recovered as usual. He smiled and said, "well, in this case, Rourou and I will go back first. You can go home early in the evening."


    She then waved her hand to Ann and said ''goodbye'' before walking towards the other side of the road with gentleness.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Lin Qing muttered, "it''s really strange. Why did my third brother suddenly go home?"


    Ann put her hand into her pocket, shrunk her chin into her scarf, and said casually, "maybe if you''re not busy at work, take time to go home and have a look."


    I knew he was no longer too busy to eat. She didn''t get up to make breakfast for him in the morning. She accidentally scalded her hand for the broken meat sauce he wanted. Now it''s really not worth it.


    "Impossible." Lin Qing directly denied her guess: "I know my third brother''s character too well. Even if he has a lot of time, he won''t take the initiative to go home to see my parents. They must have something important to say before they ask my third brother to go back. I''ll call his eldest brother."


    She said she would pull out her mobile phone when she zipped her bag. She lifted her eyelids and looked at her helplessly: "you''re not afraid of a phone call. Your family will know you''re back?"


    "Yes." Lin Qing reacted. She let her sister-in-law panic and angrily put her mobile phone into her bag.


    Because the restaurant is not too far from the safe place to live, they just walk back and have the right to digest food.


    After walking for a while, Ann suddenly asked, "did your brother tell your family about me and him?"


    "Yes, he told his family when you first got married." Lin Qing answered casually. After that, she realized that it might be a misunderstanding and hurriedly explained: "Don''t get me wrong. My third brother and my parents said that you two didn''t want to get rid of your relationship, but worried that they would want to meet you after you got married. They were afraid it would scare you, so they informed you in advance that when your feelings were in place, he would naturally take you home to see them. Before that, they were not allowed to disturb you, my second brother I think about it for you. "


    Think for her? Lin Qing couldn''t believe what she said. She was silent for a moment before continuing to ask, "how did you know that tenderness? Your third brother thought about it for me and told her such a private thing?"


    She was obviously in a mood. She regretted it when she finished. She wanted to slap her two mouths, but her words had been exported, and she couldn''t recover it if she wanted to. She was a little annoyed. Don''t open her head.


    Lin Qing understood why she was angry. If Xia Kong told her and his affairs to her rival, she estimated that she was angry and exploded in situ. It was better to just say two angry words, which was a very generous performance.


    But she still has to defend her third brother


    "I don''t know how gentleness knows, but it must not be told by my third brother. Usually my third brother doesn''t even bother to say a word to her, how can he say these things to her."


    She listened in silence and didn''t speak. When the wind blew, she shrunk her shoulders. Then she felt that someone was following them. She looked back. At this time, she was about to reach the door of the community. Although it was not the main street, people came and went. It should be her own illusion.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Qing was still struggling with her third brother''s problem. She frowned for a long time and said suspiciously, "should it be the sister-in-law?"


    She said, looking sideways at an Hao: "my sister-in-law often meets with gentleness at home. I guess she said it, but... Sister-in-law always doesn''t like to say these things. She rarely mentions the family''s affairs in front of outsiders, especially when dealing with the third brother. How can she talk about things like trading marriage?"


    Lin Qing is very tangled. She suspects that her sister-in-law said it, but she thinks it is unlikely. But except her sister-in-law, others are even more unlikely. Who will it be?


    Looking at her wrinkled face, Ann stretched out her hand and took her shoulder. But because it was too cold, she quickly retracted her arm and comforted: "Oh, don''t worry about it. Who said love is who said it. Anyway, what she said is the truth. There''s nothing to care about."


    "But I''m afraid you misunderstood my third brother." Lin Qing looked at her and wanted to see her look now, but she blocked it too tightly. The whole face only showed her eyes outside. She couldn''t guess whether she cared or not.


    After looking at her for a moment, Lin Qing pursed her lower lip and asked, "ah, do you really... Don''t you mind?"


    "Yes." Ann''s eyes bent and should have smiled: "I don''t mind."


    Of course, I don''t mind. Her marriage with Lin Lang is a deal. It''s a fact. She signed and agreed at the beginning. Lin Lang wanted to tell who he wanted to tell. It''s all his freedom. She has no right to interfere. After all, she didn''t ask that outsiders should not say this at the beginning.


    She is not qualified to mind, but whether she does not mind does not mean that she is not sad. The more she knows that she is not qualified, the more sad she is.


    Ann Hao was annoyed. The feeling of being followed came again. It was very strong. She leaned against Lin Qing and looked back without trace, but she still didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    Is it really your own illusion? But the feeling was so strong that it was hard for her to ignore it.


    Lin Qing finally realized something was wrong. She also looked back and looked around. She didn''t find anything special before she looked at Ann: "what''s the matter?"


    Ann frowned: "I don''t know. I just feel that someone is following us."


    "Yes?" Lin Qing looked back again. After looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t see anything: "No."


    "Maybe I''m neurotic." Ann walked into the community: "don''t look, let''s go. I should feel wrong."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At six o''clock in the evening, Lin Lang returned home two hours earlier than usual. It can be seen that he is really not busy today.


    He stood at the door and knocked for half a day. No one came to open the door. This happened only when he lived in on the first day, and never again. When he remembered what Lin Qing said to himself when he came back, Lin Lang smiled helplessly, took out the key in his pocket and opened the door.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw the cold pot and stove. The hall was also cold. He took off his down jacket, threw it on the sofa and walked into the bedroom.


    He was lying quietly on the bed with the quilt covered. It seemed that he was asleep. But Lin Qing had just returned to the Lin family. He came out of the Lin family. Even if it took a while to listen to Lin Qing about what happened to them, it was only 20 minutes before and after. Can this woman sleep so fast?


    He didn''t believe it. He stepped to the bed and shouted, "how are you?"


    The man on the bed didn''t respond at all. He stretched out his hand and pushed her shoulder: "how are you?"


    The people in bed still didn''t respond, but if you look carefully, you will see her gently trembling eyelashes.


    Is this a game of pretending to sleep with him?


    You''ll never wake someone who pretends to sleep? Lin Lang thought it didn''t exist. He stared at the seemingly quiet sleeping face and squatted to the bedside on his knees.


    Ann was lying on her side. He half knelt there and put his probe face to face with her. First, he stretched out his hand and touched her trembling eyelashes. There was an itchy touch from his fingertips, and the corners of his lips slowly raised.


    He leaned forward slowly, his face kept getting closer to her, and his lips were a little closer to her lips. He even clearly smelled the faint aroma emitted by her, like the smell of shower gel, and smelled the itching in his heart.


    Looking at her bright red lips, Lin Lang hoped from the bottom of his heart that she was really asleep now, so that he could taste the taste of cherry lips unscrupulously.


    But now you can taste it. He quickly pecked on her lips and petals, and left as soon as he touched it. Even the soft touch didn''t have time to feel it well. The people on the bed opened their eyes, reached out and pushed him away. At the same time, they suddenly sat up from the bed and stared at him angrily: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders: "I called you, you didn''t answer me."


    Ann stared round her eyes: "I didn''t answer you, did you kiss me?"


    "No way." Lin Lang sat by the bed and looked at her for granted: "if I can''t wake you up, I especially want to try if you''re pretending to sleep."


    "You..." an was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He stared at him for a long time. He angrily lay back in bed, turned his back to him and continued to sleep. When he closed his eyes, he didn''t forget to remind him: "I''m going to sleep now. You''d better not provoke me again unless you want to quarrel with me."


    She really went to bed.


    Lin Lang looked at her angry back and knew clearly why she was angry. In fact, he was vaguely happy. She mistakenly thought he was closer to other women, so she told each other about their transaction and marriage, which made her feel uncomfortable and even angry with him.


    Does this mean that she actually cares about herself a little, so she is jealous?


    Lin Lang really wants to see what she will look like if she continues to be jealous, but he doesn''t want any misunderstanding between her and him. If there is a misunderstanding between men and women, it will lead to bad consequences if it is not removed in time.


    He didn''t like it, so he stared at her back for a long time and said, "I haven''t told anyone about our affairs except my parents and my second brother."


    The person on the bed was motionless and seemed to be asleep, but he knew she must be listening. He continued: "even my sister-in-law listened to her parents. As for tenderness... I really don''t know."


    Ann heard this and opened her eyes, but she still didn''t move, just blinked twice.


    Lin Lang continued, his voice filled with the usual lazy smell: "after all, more than three people know about it. Dad, mom and second brother may all tell their relatives and friends. As for who said gentleness, I think only she knows."

 Chapter 316

    After explaining the explanation clearly, Lin Lang was silent and waited quietly for an Hao''s response, but he was still motionless after waiting for an Hao for a long time. He stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder exposed outside the quilt, asked softly, "are you still angry?"


    The temperature of the man''s palm clearly conveyed to the texture along a layer of Pajama cloth. She finally moved. She sat up, stared at Lin Lang quietly for a moment, and asked, "what did you and your parents say? Our marriage..."


    Lin Lang still sat by the bed and looked at her. The distance between them was very close. His deep eyes looked directly at her eyes and didn''t answer immediately.


    Ann was blushing and beating with his eyes. Subconsciously, she didn''t open her eyes and muttered, "you don''t want to say it."


    He was about to lie back to sleep. Before his body completely fell into bed, Lin Lang suddenly said, "I mentioned it to them the day I went home to get my Hukou book..."


    His tone was still lazy and careless, but he looked at Ann''s eyes very seriously, which made her whole person stiff and her heart pounded. He always felt that he would say some "earth shattering" words next, so that she didn''t know how to respond.


    It is true.


    Lin Lang stretched out his finger and pinned the hair between her temples behind his ears. He carelessly continued: "I told them that I wanted to spend my life with this woman, but now she hasn''t fallen in love with me. I can only play some tricks to get her to marry me while her grandmother is dying."


    Ann''s eyes widened in shock, and she seemed to hold her breath.


    Lin Lang smiled and continued, "I also told them that you don''t have to hurry to see her now. When she falls in love with me, I will naturally take her home. Please don''t disturb her before again. I''m afraid you''ll scare her."


    He said, stretching out his hand and bouncing his safe forehead, reluctantly and spoiled and said, "what Qingqing said to you is true. You have such a good relationship with her, why don''t you believe what she said?"


    An Hao was still in shock. Wen Yan subconsciously replied, "it''s not that I don''t believe her, it''s that I don''t believe you will..."


    She suddenly paused, as if she had suddenly returned to her senses. She couldn''t believe looking at Lin lang. just now... Was she confessed?


    So Lin Lang really likes her? What she felt before about his kindness to her seems to be beyond the scope of good friends, as well as the intimate little moves between lovers he expressed from time to time. These are not her illusion, let alone her amorous


    Lin Lang really likes her. He confessed to her.


    Ann tightly grabbed the quilt covering her waist. She was nervous and didn''t know what to say. She wanted to refuse. She was divorced and didn''t seem to deserve him who was excellent in every aspect.


    Besides... She has just divorced, and her feelings for Chen Xiyang have not been completely put down. It would be unfair for him to respond to his show of love now.


    But if she refuses, she doesn''t know how to say it. Is it to say that I don''t like you, or that I don''t want to live with you all my life, or that we agreed to divorce when the child was born?


    Ann felt her head buzzing and her heart was particularly lively, as if she was about to jump out of her throat. She grabbed the quilt in her hand more and more tightly.


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Lin Lang leaned over and kissed her forehead. Then he whispered against her forehead, "don''t be nervous. I just answered your question. I don''t want you to give an attitude now. I know you don''t have so deep feelings for me now, but there must be some good feelings."


    His tone of the voice sprayed on her breath, warm, well, I just felt his face burned instantly, but he didn''t push him away.


    "Fortunately, we still have a long time to take our time. I believe you will fall in love with me sooner or later and put me in your heart."


    He said, stepping back, reaching out and rubbing the top of his safe hair: "well, don''t be stunned. I haven''t had dinner yet. Go and cook. I want your steamed egg soup."


    The topic turned so quickly that Ann was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She looked up at him and said, "you... Didn''t you go home? Didn''t you eat at your parents?"


    "What''s the point of eating there?" Lin Lang stood up and urged again, "I''ll take a shower first. You do it quickly. I''m really hungry."


    Before Anhao could nod his head, Lin Lang walked out of the bedroom. Anhao looked at his back and was still in a trance. He always felt that his sudden confession was like a dream.


    How can Lin Lang like himself? Such a bad self.


    The dinner was well done. In addition to the egg soup, she also made stewed pork with dried beans, sliced pork and cucumber, and mixed a cold tripe.


    Since she arrived here, Ann has been cooking every day. She didn''t do it before. Now she often cooks. She found that she seems to be very talented in cooking. It''s only a week. She''s very accurate in cooking. I don''t know whether it meets the public''s taste, but it suits Lin Lang and her own taste very much. She eats a lot of food for each meal, Just these days, she thinks she has gained a lot of weight.


    Lin Lang came out of the bedroom in his pajamas and saw the rich four dishes. Before he sat down, he joked, "are you celebrating your confession? It''s such a big evening."


    Ann''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t talk nonsense to him. She directly picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. That means you talk so much nonsense. I won''t give you food. I''d rather pour it than give you food.


    Lin Lang hurriedly stopped her, reached out and cut off the dish in her hand, smiled and said, "it''s just a joke. Why are you embarrassed?"


    Then he leaned over and kissed her forehead: "calm down and come to dinner."


    Get rid of the ghost? Ann looked at the figure of Shi Shi ran turning around with a dish. She was speechless. She found that Lin Lang seemed to be particularly shameless after he said his words. His small movements really intensified. He kissed her every minute. He really pierced the window and became more and more unscrupulous.


    I''m sure she won''t run away, will she?


    At night, he became more aware that he didn''t want to face. When it was time to go to bed, the man took her directly in his arms and tried to hold her to sleep.


    An Hao really blew his hair. He sat up and pushed him away. He said angrily, "Lin Lang, what do you want to do? Didn''t you say you don''t need my response now? Look at what you''re doing now."


    She trembled with anger.

 Chapter 317

    Ann was so angry that she trembled, but Lin Lang looked at her innocently: "what did I do?"


    "I..." she stammered: "I said I''m not used to two people sleeping next to each other. Why do you have to sleep with me?"


    What she said was stuttering. She looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Lang wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t help it, so he looked very serious: "I said, can you have a conscience? What do you mean, why do I sleep with you? I don''t think you are afraid of the cold at night. You always automatically roll to me and hold me for warmth as soon as you fall asleep. Since the results are the same, why bother? It''s better to sleep together now, so as to save you from tossing after falling asleep."


    Hearing this, Ann''s face turned red, and the whole person was even more embarrassed. It had been a continuous week. She would roll to Lin Lang after falling asleep and hold him for warmth every day.


    At first, she suspected that Lin Lang was behind his back. She deliberately went to bed a few hours later than him. She found that once he fell asleep, he was like a dead pig. It was impossible to wake up and bring her to his side.


    And the key point is that she really feels cold at night. She always wants to hold something. When she wakes up, she can restrain her instinct. When she falls asleep, she is estimated to run to the heat source unscrupulously.


    It really annoyed her.


    Ann bit her lower lip and said angrily, "so I said I would sleep with my baby. Who made you disagree?"


    "Where do you sleep with a doll? It''s warm to hold me?" Lin Lang said. He pulled her arm and pulled her into his arms. As soon as she was about to struggle, a finger fell to her lips. Lin Lang ''Shh'': "stop it, I don''t touch you. Go to sleep."


    OK: "


    She just doesn''t want to and can''t resist. She''s not as strong as him and she''s pregnant. She can''t struggle at all. And... As he said, she will still roll to him when she falls asleep. Now... Don''t toss.


    Anyway, it''s not a night or two to sleep with him.


    The next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Lang kissed her lips and said, "good morning."


    An Hao asked, "why kiss me?"


    "Of course, it''s to let you get used to my kisses as soon as possible." Lin Lang naturally replied. After that, he got out of bed, bent down and patted Ann''s cheek: "get up and cook. I''m going to the company early today."


    Ann Hao was ordered to cook as soon as she woke up. She was a little unhappy. She looked at her swollen stomach and sighed: "Lin saner, where''s your conscience?"


    Lin Lang looked back at her and immediately understood the meaning of her words. He went to the bedside and kissed her stomach across the quilt. He said in a warm voice, "our son is strong, but making a meal can''t hurt him."


    He said and touched her stomach: "when the month is older, I''ll ask a nanny to take care of you two."


    It''s true that I haven''t eaten enough of her cooking and haven''t enjoyed the feeling of being fed by my wife.


    Ann lay in bed and didn''t want to move: "but I want to sleep in today."


    "Really?" Lin Lang looked up at her. Seeing that she didn''t seem to talk casually, he leaned over and kissed her forehead: "then go to sleep. I''ll cook today."


    Then he tucked her in and said, "sleep."


    He then walked out of the bedroom and looked at his back. He felt that the touch of his hand on his cheek was still there. It was warm all the way along his cheek to his heart.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning when Ann woke up again. She got up from bed and walked out of the bedroom vaguely. The hall was quiet. Lin Lang should have gone to work.


    A note paper was pasted on the tea table, with Lin Lang''s strong and powerful font: eat the rice in the kitchen and under the heat of the microwave oven.


    PS: if you can''t eat it, throw it away and order takeout, Lang.


    Ann walked to the kitchen. There was a bowl of porridge and a plate of cucumber on the table. There were a pair of chopsticks and two empty plates in the pool. It seemed that she had eaten the rest of cold tripe and fried meat with melon slices the night before.


    The guy ate up all the leftovers, but the cucumber didn''t move.


    Ann was curious. Instead of going to wash, she sat down, picked up chopsticks and tasted the cucumber. It was salty as soon as she tasted it, accompanied by the vinegar taste that can sour her teeth.


    She choked, quickly picked up the white porridge and took a sip, trying to suppress the smell in her mouth, but as soon as she ate the porridge, a faint burning smell filled her mouth.


    Ann began to believe that Lin Lang really can''t cook. Is this cooking trying to kill people?


    She swallowed the porridge, took a deep breath, went to the hall and poured a cup of warm water to gargle. As soon as she put down the cup, the mobile phone next to her rang. She thought it was Lin lang. she picked up the mobile phone and saw that the number on the screen was a local strange number.


    Ann frowned, slid on the screen and answered, "hello."


    There was a silence on the phone. Ann waited for a moment and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Well, come out and meet."


    When she heard this sound, she subconsciously straightened her body, and the joints of her hands holding the mobile phone were white. Although she spoke only once, she firmly remembered the sound.


    Her mother Yu Manli, who was never raised, was surprised that she would take the initiative to call herself.


    Ann''s voice unconsciously cooled down: "where do you want to meet?"


    "There is a Wanjia alley on the east side of Shengli market. If you go inside, you can see a glass cafe. Let''s meet there. I''ll go there now and you''ll try to hurry up."


    Anhao doesn''t know about Kyoto and where the victory market is, but she still responds. After hanging up the phone, her hand is still shaking. She really didn''t expect them to meet so soon. Haven''t seen her for almost 20 years. She and her mother


    After washing, I put on my down jacket and went out with my bag.


    When she went downstairs, she called Lin Lang and told him that she was going to Shengli market. She might not go home at noon and asked him not to go back.


    Lin Lang was surprised: "victory market? What are you doing in that corner?"


    Corner? Ann was stunned and then lied: "go shopping."


    Taking a taxi to Shengli market, Ann feels that Lin Lang''s words are somewhat exaggerated. Although it is a little shabby, there are still a lot of pedestrians, especially the elderly.


    But when the car turned into Wanjia alley, she realized that it was really a corner here. The whole alley was narrow. It seemed that there was no property sister-in-law, garbage could be seen everywhere on the ground, and she didn''t know how the cafe operated here. Would anyone come?

 Chapter 318

    Fortunately, Liuli cafe is the second one at the entrance of the Hutong. You don''t have to go inside. Ann went directly and found that the glass door was still clean, but there was really no guest inside.


    When she came in, a waiter in work uniform came up and asked politely, "how many are you, please?"


    "Find someone."


    The waiter took her to the door of a small private room. I didn''t expect that there was a private room in the small cafe.


    The waiter called the door for her and left. He walked into the private room. When he saw the people sitting inside, the whole person froze.


    The woman sitting in the private room is well. I just met her yesterday afternoon. She hasn''t changed her clothes. She is still the White Mink coat she wore yesterday afternoon. Her whole body exudes the elegant and noble temperament that will be developed only after a long time.


    That face is as well maintained as 30 years old. Obviously, she is in her forties.


    Ann''s brain was suddenly clear. No wonder she would take the initiative to invite herself to meet. It turned out that she found herself in Kyoto yesterday and had to contact because she felt the threat.


    An Hao sneered, and Yu liuben''s bad face became more ugly.


    The two sat face to face. Yu Liu took the lead in asking, "how did you come to Kyoto?"


    Ann Yang''s lips smiled: "I''m looking for you."


    She tilted her head slightly, and the smile on her face was particularly innocent. Yu Liu shivered, and her tone was even worse: "what are you looking for me? I didn''t say that I''ll give you if you want money. Why do you have to find Kyoto?"


    "Because I can''t get in touch with you." Ann put her two arms on the table, and the whole person got on his stomach. He looked at her mother with his head tilted, smiled and asked, "Mom, you changed the number last time we talked, didn''t you?"


    Her mother''s cry was particularly greasy. Yu liudun couldn''t stand it when he said, "don''t call me mother. Who is you? Mother? Your mother died more than 20 years ago, long ago."


    Ann looked at her without saying a word, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Yu Liu looked at her, tightly pursed her lips and petals, and her chest fluctuated violently. The atmosphere of the room suddenly fell into a quiet and embarrassing situation.


    The door of the room was knocked at this time. Just now the waiter came in with a tray, put two cups of cappuccino in front of them and stepped back.


    When the door closed, Ann picked up a small spoon and stirred the coffee cup in front of her, casually said, "have you had a facelift? I''ve seen your photos before, which is different from you now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Liu said, reaching out to take the bag aside, unzipped it, took out the wallet inside, and said in a disgusting tone: "don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you now. After taking the money, you hurry to get out of Kyoto for me and never appear in front of me again."


    She opened her wallet as she said, and then a bank card was thrown in front of an Hao: "there are two million in it. You can save enough money for the rest of your life. When you take the money, you can roll away."


    "Two million?" Ann picked up the bank card, looked around and said with a smile, "it''s really generous, but don''t you rich people like to give checks? How can you throw away the card?"


    Yuliu certainly wouldn''t tell her that this card was hidden by her in private. No one knew it. She looked at her watch with disgust. It was obvious that she wanted to go and didn''t want to delay for a minute.


    Although she knew her attitude towards herself, in addition to disgust or disgust, she wished she had never given birth to herself and was ready to be treated coldly by her when she came, Ann still felt sad.


    The feeling of holding her breath in her chest was going to suffocate her.


    Seeing that she stopped talking with the bank card, Yu Liu frowned in disgust: "why, not enough?"


    Ann lifted her eyelids and looked at her with a bright smile: "of course not enough. You should send beggars?"


    "Well, don''t push an inch." Yu Liu slapped the table and said angrily, "don''t think I''m afraid of you and annoy me. It''s not difficult for me to let you disappear from the world."


    "Disappear from this world?" Ann chewed these words in a slow voice. For a long time, she raised her lips and smiled: "like you made grandma disappear from this world?"


    "Your grandmother?" Yu Liu was stunned and then reacted. The disgusted girl still suspected that she killed her grandmother. She said angrily, "I said that your grandmother''s business has nothing to do with me, although I wish the old lady would die..."


    Ann''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her narrowed eyes were full of fierce light. Yu Liu reacted later. The girl had no news for more than 20 years. Suddenly she was so haunted, perhaps because she suspected that she killed her grandmother


    She pursed her lower lip. She explained patiently, "but I didn''t kill your grandmother. Why should I provoke her for no reason? It will only add trouble to myself."


    "Really?" Ann observed her look carefully and sneered: "then why do you want my grandmother to die so much?"


    "It''s not because..." Yu Liu breathed deeply, and her face was very ugly: "the old lady doesn''t know where..."


    "Can you stop the old lady''s cry?" Ann coldly reminded her: "that''s your former mother-in-law, who also raised your own daughter. Should you be polite when calling her?"


    Yu Liu''s face suddenly looked ugly, but now she wanted to eliminate the misunderstanding as soon as possible, otherwise the girl would be haunted, which would be endless trouble.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "your grandmother doesn''t know where she got my address. She sends me a picture of you every year on your birthday..."


    She said excitedly: "I don''t know what she wants to do. I called her and told her not to send photos to me. I don''t need any photos of my daughter''s growth. I don''t want to know what she looks like, but she just doesn''t listen. She still mails it to me every year. Do you know how scared I am?"


    Her body trembled uncontrollably and looked at Ann with disgust: "if those photos fall into my husband''s hands, I''ll be over..."


    Ann only felt that she had fallen into the ice cave. The coolness spread to all her limbs along her heart, and her voice could not stop trembling: "so... You killed her..."


    "I said I didn''t kill her." Yu Liu shouted excitedly, and then his voice fell down: "I just moved. I moved three years ago. If I wanted to kill her myself, I wouldn''t move three years ago..."


    She said with a deep breath, and her mood finally slowed down: "I haven''t received any photos since I moved home. Even if I hate her, I have no reason to kill her..."

 Chapter 319

    An Hao spent two years in the documentary magazine and interviewed countless people, including victims and perpetrators. Observing their true emotions from their expressions, words and deeds has almost become her body skills.


    After a few words, Ann almost determined that Yu Liu really hated grandma and her, but she really didn''t kill grandma. After listening to Yu Liu, she didn''t say any more nonsense, but looked at her silently for a moment.


    In fact, she wants to ask, what is her daughter in your heart? After all, it''s also a piece of meat that fell off your body. You were pregnant in October. Why do you hate it so much?


    But once these words are exported, they are destined to be a self defeating joke. This person hates himself from the bottom of his heart. The reason she gives must be a knife in his heart. Why?


    She didn''t want to say anything more. She picked up her bag, got up and walked to the door. When she passed the trash can at the door, she threw the bank card in the trash can.


    "You..." Yu Liu''s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Out of the cafe, Ann looked up at the white sky. The sun was fuzzy. It seemed that it was going to snow. She wanted to go out of the alley like nobody else, go to the roadside to take a taxi, and then go home. It was not twelve o''clock yet. She went home to cook some food. She said that Lin Lang would come back to eat.


    But when she got out of the alley, she couldn''t help squatting on the ground. Her chest was stuffy and out of breath. She raised her hand and knocked on her chest. The feeling of suffocation was not eliminated, but tears were knocked out.


    It''s hopeless. Well, you''re hopeless.


    Ann scolded herself twice. Finally, she couldn''t help burying her head in her knees and sobbing silently. She didn''t want people to see her tears.


    Passers by glanced one after another. A man came not far away. He hurried to the person squatting on the roadside crying. He first leaned over and touched her hair, and then squatted down and grabbed her shoulder.


    The next aunts and uncles couldn''t help sighing. This man is really handsome. The action of holding a woman is also very gentle, but his face is not very good-looking.


    Ann looked up when someone touched her head. When she saw that the visitor was Lin Lang, she was shocked and stared. Tears rolled out of her eyes in an instant.


    "Why are you here?" Ann asked hoarsely.


    "Don''t worry, come and have a look." Lin Lang took her in his arms, hung his head, wiped the tears from her face, and sighed softly, "Why are you always crying after being with me?"


    This sentence fell on the softest part of the heart. Well, she just felt that the heart pit was sour but not so uncomfortable. She held the corners of her mouth and smiled: "it''s not because of you, it''s me..."


    Before she finished, Lin Lang suddenly interrupted her: "stand up first."


    Ann was stunned. Lin Lang had helped her up and cut her skirt, followed by broken hair on her forehead.


    Ann looked at what he was about to say and heard the sound of high heels falling on the ground behind her. She remembered that Yu Liu had not left. If the woman came out a little earlier and saw her crying into that virtue, she might have to laugh at her.


    Peace of mind some chagrin.


    Yu Liu, who had come to them, looked at the two people in front with a shocked face. Their actions were too intimate. At a glance, they were not ordinary relations, and her heart was filled with faint uneasiness.


    "Aunt he." Lin Lang took the lead in greeting, politely and alienated.


    Yu Liu nodded his head, then glanced at the peace that was almost in his arms, pretending to be calm and asked, "are you..."


    "Oh, this is my wife." Lin Lang took Ann''s shoulder, looked down at her, and smiled with a spoiled smile: "I don''t know why I''m unhappy. I''m playing with my temper here."


    "Oh, your wife." Yu liuqiang said with a smile. She felt more and more uneasy. She couldn''t help looking up and down. Then she found that the girl seemed to be... Pregnant?


    Just now in the coffee shop, she was anxious to get rid of her. She didn''t look carefully at it at all. In addition, her down jacket was particularly loose. She didn''t notice it. Looking carefully, it''s not difficult to find that her stomach has bulged and she looks four or five months pregnant.


    She opened her eyes in shock and asked incredulously, "is she... Pregnant?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang smiled and touched his stomach. "It''s five months away. It''s going to be born in three or four months. At that time, please invite aunt he and uncle he to eat the child''s hundred days wine."


    "Oh... OK." Yu Liu couldn''t even force a smile. She didn''t dare to put a pair of eyes on them. What should she do now.


    Inexorably hangs on. As like as two peas in the family, she is a famous dignitary in Kyoto. He and Lin family are considered to be friends. She is a ghost girl who married three young men in the forest. She is not sure which day her husband will go to Lin''s husband to bump into her. He will be able to feel the same face as when he was young.


    What should I do? She only felt that her brain was buzzing like lack of oxygen. She didn''t notice that her tension, fear and guilty mood had climbed onto her face.


    Lin Lang looked at her, raised his lips and showed a sarcastic smile. He still didn''t feel relieved of his hatred, but he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her anymore. Holding an Hao''s shoulder, he said politely: "it''s nothing. Ah Hao and I will go first. I''ll take ah Hao to visit uncle he another day."


    "Ah?" Yu Liu suddenly raised her head and almost came out. Don''t go. She stifled her face and said with a smile: "OK... OK."


    The expression looked as if it was about to cry.


    Lin Lang didn''t bother to look at her again. He walked to the intersection ahead with an''hao. His unit''s car was parked there.


    When she got to the car, Ann remembered that he should be busy in the unit now, but just because she ran over as soon as she spoke on the phone, her heart suddenly felt guilty. She raised her eyes to Lin Lang, pursed her lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, did I delay your work again?"


    Lin Lang drove the car onto the road and glanced at her: "since you know it will delay my work, don''t always do things that will worry me in the future."


    Ann bowed her head. She was really guilty: "I''m sorry."


    Looking at her like this, Lin Lang felt distressed for a while. He stretched his arm and touched the top of her hair. He sighed helplessly: "tell me, what are you suddenly looking for her?"


    An Hao pursed her lips and was silent for a moment before she whispered, "I suspect she hurt my grandmother."

 Chapter 320

    After all, this matter is related to her life experience. Well, after saying this, she became silent and seemed to be struggling with what to say next. After a long time, she looked up at Lin Lang and smiled bitterly: "you may not know... She... Is my mother. Since I was born... She left me and my father... Married the man now. It should be uncle he you said."


    When the words hidden in the bottom of my heart are pressed in my heart, I feel it is very difficult to say them, but once I say them, I will feel much easier. I feel that those words are not so difficult to publicize in my mouth.


    She calmly looked at the constantly skimming scenery outside the window. Maybe she thought of her kind grandmother, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "My father looked for her once when I was three or four years old. Maybe he was stimulated. His wife didn''t find it back, but he tossed himself to death."


    Lin Lang touched the top of her hair again, and his action was full of pity.


    "I was thrown to my grandmother and brought up by her," she said, remembering what Yu Liu said about the growth photos. Her nose couldn''t help but turn sour. She didn''t know these things at all. Grandma deliberately kept them from her.


    "My grandmother probably thinks that my mother misses me so much and sends her photos of me growing up every year. In fact, people don''t want her at all. They think she''s a threat. I wish she would die early, and... I wish I died early. Don''t you laugh?"


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of dangerous light. Then he smiled at an Hao and asked casually, "what do you want to do with her?"


    "Hmm?" an Hao was stunned. He felt warm when he said what he meant, and the depression in his heart dissipated. She raised her lips and smiled: "forget it, I just suspected that she had hurt my grandmother and wanted to see her. Now that I know it''s not her, there''s no need to tangle with her, which will only affect my mood."


    Seeing that she could think freely, Lin Lang was very pleased. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. He asked her, "by the way, has the mobile phone number made progress? Can you find out who the owner behind it is?"


    The owner behind the cell phone number


    Lin Lang''s face changed without trace. He couldn''t help turning his head to see his good mood, but he just looked at it and didn''t speak.


    Ann was looked at inexplicably: "you drive well. What are you suddenly looking at me for?"


    She responded and looked at him suspiciously, "that number... Did you find it?"


    "Not yet." Lin Lang looked at the front, his expression seemed to be the same as usual, and said carelessly: "how can she be so fast? She always turned off the machine and had no place to start if she wanted to check. Wait."


    Ann didn''t doubt his words. She sighed helplessly and leaned against the back of the chair: "now I can only wait. After all, there is only one clue to continue to check."


    Lin Lang glanced at her with a flash of worry in his eyes.


    Some things are good when they don''t find the truth. Once they know the truth, they will find that the truth will turn into a sharp sword and stab people''s chest. Some will not finally find the relief of the truth, but will fall into the pain of the truth itself, making people wonder if it''s wrong to stick to the truth so much?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lang was really busy. He hurried away when he sent her to the door of the community. He didn''t even have time to tell her to run around alone.


    Ann looked at the passing car and sighed. She was moved and guilty. She always seemed to be adding trouble to Lin lang. she turned to the community. As soon as she entered the community, she stopped and looked back.


    The feeling of being followed came again. Ann believed it was not her illusion, because when she turned back, she clearly saw a figure flash to the other side of the door of the community. It was too fast. She didn''t even see whether the person was a man or a woman.


    Who is following themselves? She just got out of Lin Lang''s car. Has the man been waiting for her at the door of the community? Why is he waiting for himself here?


    Just thinking that her cell phone rang, Ann took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was Lin Qing''s phone. As soon as she answered it, Lin Qing''s worried voice came into her ear: "Ann, wait, I just came out of home. Now I take a taxi to you. I can arrive in about five minutes. Don''t worry."


    Ann was puzzled: "I''m not in a hurry, but you. What''s the hurry?"


    You can hear strong anxiety when you listen to the voice.


    "I don''t know. My third brother just called me and told me to go to your place." she should have got into a taxi. After reporting the address to the driver, she continued: "I said I''d go back after dinner. He wouldn''t let me go. Let me go right away. It sounded like something happened to you. I should be very worried."


    Ann was helpless. As she walked home, she persuasively said, "I''m fine. Don''t you think about it. If something happens to me, can your third brother still leave me to work?"


    Lin Qing was stunned and then smiled: "it''s also ha. My brain is slow."


    It''s not that her brain is slow to respond, but that her care is chaotic. Her heart is full of emotion. She is suddenly very glad that after so many things have happened, God let her meet Lin Lang and Lin Qing, and let her feel their care for herself all the time.


    Otherwise, after grandma left, she was alone. She really didn''t know if she could survive.


    When she got home, she went into the kitchen. Lin Qing hadn''t had lunch yet. She wanted to cook some dishes herself. She didn''t eat either. The two can eat together.


    After she put the rice into the rice cooker and turned on the electricity, she touched her stomach, smiled and said, "little baby, let''s start cooking now. When your aunt comes, we can have dinner."


    Then she looked satisfied and prepared to cook. Just when she took the garlic out of the refrigerator, the door was knocked. Lin Qing came very quickly. She was surprised to see that she could cook.


    Ann Hao didn''t cook too complicated dishes. She fried meat with garlic sprouts and a steamed egg with lunch meat. It smelled delicious. For the first time, Lin Qing ate two and a half bowls of rice and spread it on the sofa.


    When Ann finished cleaning up the kitchen and came out, she touched her stomach and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to cook so well. Why did you make ready-made with hot pot seasoning when we first lived together? It''s good to cook directly by yourself. I can also enjoy my mouth."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that I could cook." Ann sat on her side: "it was only after living with your third brother."


    Lin Qing stood on the sofa and looked at her with a pair of eyes: "ah, do you know how to show love now?"

 Chapter 321

    Ann''s face turned red in an instant and explained, "I don''t have any."


    Her tone was full of unknowingly coquettish anger and red face. It didn''t sound like an excuse, but more like shyness. Lin Qing shook her head and sighed, "a woman in love..."


    Seeing her expression well, I knew that it was useless to say anything. I simply looked at her in silence. Anyway, the play can''t be played for long alone.


    As soon as Lin Qing finished speaking, she remembered the phone call of the third brother. She couldn''t help sitting up straight, looked at Ann and asked, "what happened to you before? I heard my third brother''s tone very worried about you."


    His work has reached a tense stage, otherwise she will suspect that his third brother will be absent from duty.


    The smile on ANN''s face stiffened. She played with the fingertips of the other hand, pursed her lips and kept silent for a moment, then pretended to smile easily: "it''s nothing, just... I went to see my mother."


    "You. Mom?" Lin Qing''s eyes widened in shock. "Do you still have a mom?"


    "Nonsense." Ann gave her a white look: "otherwise, did I jump out of the crack of the stone?"


    "No... no..." Lin Qing scratched her head in embarrassment. "I didn''t mean that. I thought you. Mom, she... Died long ago."


    "No, just don''t want me." Lin Qing said, glancing at her: "it''s the mother of he Xigu you said. Hey, I ask you, she shouldn''t be he Xigu''s mother? Why did you tell me it was him. Mother yesterday?"


    Lin Qing blinked and said innocently, "I mean, I''m used to it. I always thought it was brother Xi Gu''s mother. Later I knew it wasn''t, but I still subconsciously thought so. I don''t know what''s going on."


    She said a little unbelievable: "that... He Xigu. Mom... It''s really you. Mom?... how do I feel so mysterious?"


    "I didn''t know it until today." Ann sipped her lower lip. "Now I finally know why he Xigu is always bothering me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the following days, Lin Lang seemed to be more busy. He went out early and came back late every day. He couldn''t even eat the breakfast made by Anhao every day. When Anhao knew that Yu Liu was not the murderer of grandma, he also knew that it was urgent and could only wait for the news from Lin Lang slowly.


    With the longer and longer pregnancy, an Hao''s lower abdomen has bulged and can''t be covered in loose down clothes. After work, Lin Lang helped an Hao sign up for a pregnant women''s health care class. He has to go twice a week. Lin Lang has time to go with him. If he doesn''t have time, he handed the task to Lin Qing.


    But for the weekly pre pregnancy examination, Lin Lang will take time to go with Ann no matter how busy he is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time slipped to early February. The Spring Festival will be over in two or three days. Lin Lang''s work is finally not so busy, but he still has to go to the unit to report and deal with some things every day.


    As early as the middle of December, Lin Qing actually asked how she was doing and whether she wanted to go to Lin''s house for the new year. How she was doing meant that she wanted to listen to Lin Lang''s opinions, but Lin Lang was too busy. She hadn''t found a chance to ask Lin Lang, so she waited for Lin Lang''s mother Lina to come.


    It was 11:00 noon on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. Lin Lang called and said that his unit had something to deal with. He didn''t come back for lunch at noon. He was too lazy to plan to go out and have some casual food.


    When she was ready to go out, the door was knocked. She thought it was Lin Qing. When she opened the door, she found Lina. She was still so elegant and beautiful, and there was an intellectual beauty all over her.


    Maybe it''s too empathic. Since she knew that Lin Lang had been thrown away by her parents to her grandfather since childhood, she lost favor with the Lin family''s parents, especially Lina. How much she liked it at the beginning and how disappointed she is now.


    But after all, she is an elder. Well, she still keeps her superficial politeness: "aunt." after greeting, she gives up her position at the door: "come in and sit down."


    "No." Lina looked at her and said with a smile, "I think you''re just trying to go out? Just right, let''s go together."


    That''s what I have to say to her.


    Ann nodded and said, "aunt, wait for me." she turned back to the house, took her bag and went out with Lina.


    There was a heavy snow yesterday, and the streets were white. From time to time, there would be snow shovels passing by. Maybe she was worried that the roadside was too slippery. After leaving the community, Lina held on to an Hao''s arm. An Hao was stunned. Then she let her hold it. It was not good for her to refuse.


    "Have you had lunch?" Lina asked.


    Ann shook her head: "not yet, did aunt eat?"


    "Not at all." Lina smiled. "It''s just that we have lunch together. I heard Qingqing say you like northeast food. There''s an authentic northeast restaurant near youth day. Let''s try it?"


    Lina didn''t drive, so they took a taxi to the Youth Street. It was the hotel. There were a lot of guests in the hotel. The private room for two was full. The waiter invited them into a private room for four. After ordering, the waiter left.


    The two people had a good chat during the two previous meetings. This time they both knew each other''s identity, but the atmosphere was not as harmonious as before. After Ann poured a cup of tea for Lina, they were silent. They really didn''t know what to say.


    Lina tasted tea and didn''t speak. The scene fell into unspeakable embarrassment.


    It wasn''t until the waiter put the dishes on the table and returned out that the two began to eat that Lina said, "looks like you know?"


    Although she didn''t say exactly what she knew, Ann just understood. She said that Lin Lang grew up around his grandfather. Ann nodded: "well, I know."


    "I''m very sorry." Lina smiled bitterly: "when I was young, his father and I were not very sensible. We thought it would be good to have a career at a young age, so we often felt that the children were a burden. Not only Alan, but also Ashi and Qingqing, we didn''t take good care of them. They were all taken care of by the nanny."


    As she spoke, the expression on her face was in a trance, as if she had fallen into memory. She didn''t speak and ate silently. She really didn''t know how to answer her words.


    Lina didn''t keep silent for too long. After returning to her senses, she took a good look and smiled bitterly: "our career was starting at that time. When we went out every morning, the children didn''t get up. When we came back at night, they were already asleep. In addition, we often went on business. When we realized that we were neglecting the children, they had grown up and didn''t need us anymore."


    Ann really couldn''t help but blurted out, "but even so, they grew up around their parents."


    And Lin Lang... Was really thrown by his parents as a burden to grandpa in another country.

 Chapter 322

    Every child wants to stay with their parents. Even if their parents are often busy, they know that they live under the same roof with their parents and can see each other every day. Maybe they can get their parents'' kisses occasionally. In this way, a child will have enough sense of security and feel their parents'' love.


    But Lin Lang never realized this. Maybe he just sat on the windowsill and looked at the distance, imagining his parents in his mind.


    After knowing that Lin Lang was "abandoned" by his parents, Ann always thought of him sitting on the bay window looking up at the sky. Every time she thought of it, she was particularly distressed, and that sentence blurted out without thinking about it.


    Lina didn''t expect her to say this. She was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond to what she wanted to say.


    Seeing her pale face, Ann felt a little impolite and pursed her lower lip. "I''m sorry, I just..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lian smiled and put a piece of spare ribs in a safe bowl: "we really owe Alan more."


    She said with some shame, bowed her head and smiled bitterly: "his father and I know, so we always want to make up for him, but this child... Always refuses us thousands of miles away, ah... We blame ourselves."


    It''s really self inflicted. When I was a child, I said to leave. When I grow up, I want to make up. What is it to be a child? A cat or dog that moves and waves?


    Mud Bodhisattva has three earthiness, not to mention human beings?


    Ann''s heart burst out a lot of words she wanted to say, but she controlled her mouth and didn''t say a word. She just ate the food in front of her without a mouthful.


    Lina confessed and fell into a long silence. When she was about to finish eating, she said again, "aunt, I have something to ask you this time."


    "Hmm?" Ann was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Lina raised her eyes and looked at her: "I hope you and Alan can go home for the new year. Alan and I said he must refuse without thinking, but you are different. If you say it, he will listen. Can you help aunt persuade her?"


    Ann looked at the person in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were full of expectations. She really hoped that she and Lin Lang could go home for the new year. Maybe older people hope to get together as a family on such a day, but


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Ann said, "I''ll tell Lin Lang to go back for the new year, but if I can''t go back, I''ll respect his opinion. If he doesn''t want to go back, I won''t persuade him again."


    She knew what she said, and he would probably consider obeying it, so she didn''t want to let him wronged herself because of her words.


    Lina was surprised that she was well again. She stared at her for a long time before she raised her lips and smiled. There was no blame in this smile, but full of joy.


    "You like Alan very much," she said.


    Ann smiled and didn''t speak. She didn''t think she liked Lin Lang, but there was no need to talk to Lina.


    It was exactly 12:30 when the two walked out of the restaurant. Lina wanted to send Ann back, but she temporarily received a call from the customer. In a hurry, Ann didn''t let her send it. She said that she wanted to walk around and consume food. Just after dinner, she didn''t want to take a bus immediately for fear of carsickness.


    Lina can only take a taxi and go first. Before she leaves, she doesn''t forget to tell her to be careful when walking.


    Ann really wants to walk. With her stomach getting bigger and bigger, she hasn''t walked in the street like this for a long time.


    She walked all the way home. As soon as she got near the community, the feeling of being tracked appeared again, but she turned around and saw no suspicious people.


    To tell the truth, the feeling of being followed has lasted for nearly a month. As long as she goes out, she can feel it. At first, she will worry that someone will murder herself, but more times, this worry dissipates.


    She always felt that this person had no purpose to follow her, just wanted to see her. Although this feeling was very inexplicable, it became stronger and stronger.


    Since she didn''t catch anyone, Ann didn''t care. She walked into the community. As soon as she came downstairs, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw a string of strange phone numbers,


    She didn''t take it seriously. She pressed the answer, and the whole person froze after pressing her.


    Just now, she thought the numbers were familiar, but she didn''t think much about it. She didn''t respond until she answered. Isn''t this the last phone number grandma received before the car accident?


    She felt inexplicably nervous, and the whole person trembled. She carefully put her mobile phone to her ear. She seemed to hold her breath and gave a gentle "hello".


    But there was a silence on the other end of the phone, and only slight breathing could be heard.


    Ann swallowed her saliva and fed again, but the other party still had no voice. Ann was a little anxious and asked, "who are you? Why don''t you speak?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was no sound at the other end of her cell phone. She took her cell phone and saw that the other party had hung up.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a hunch. She turned and ran outside the community, but she looked outside the community and found no suspicious figure around. She was a little discouraged and walked into the community. At this time, her mobile phone rang again.


    An Hao hurriedly answered without looking: "hello?"


    Lin Lang''s voice came from his mobile phone: "did that person call you just now?"


    Ann nodded: "yes."


    Lin Lang asked again, "where are you now?"


    "In our community."


    "Go home first." Lin Lang asked, "don''t run around alone."


    Soon after Ann entered the house, Lin Lang came back. He looked her up and down before he said with a sigh of relief: "when that man called you, he was near our community."


    "What?" Ann was shocked. "Then why did you let me go home first? I can find her, maybe I''ll find it?"


    Lin Lang looked at her. Her eyes were full of helplessness. It took him a long time to react to the words implicit in his eyes. She was ashamed to lower her head and said with a guilty heart: "I... Even if I chase out, I won''t hurt myself."


    She didn''t say that the moment she received the call, she already felt that the man was nearby, and had run out to look for it again. She was afraid that Lin Lang would be angry.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and poked her forehead. Reluctantly, he asked, "what do you rely on to keep yourself from being hurt? Do you rely on your stomach?"


    Ann looked up at him and subconsciously wanted to refute, but after seeing his look, she closed her lips and petals, inexplicably feeling guilty.


    They fell into silence. After a long time, Ann thought of the key question and asked, "you said... Who is that person? Why did he call me? Does he know me?"

 Chapter 323

    Ann frowned and looked very tangled. She could be sure that this person was someone she knew, otherwise grandma wouldn''t rush out of the house when she answered her phone.


    But she is not sure who this person is. Although she has only two better friends, she still has a lot of friends on the surface


    And she also had a feeling that the person who called was the one who had followed her for nearly a month. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin lang. she felt that someone was following her. She had not told Lin Lang about it yet


    Lin Lang has been staring at her. Looking at her small face, her facial features are almost wrinkled together. She is also struggling whether to tell her the truth. If she tells her, she will be seriously hit?


    However, an Hao''s attitude has always been very good. In fact, this matter is not certain. Even if you tell her, she should not embarrass herself too much


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes, raised his eyes, touched the top of his safe hair, and said softly, "in fact, I found out who the owner of this phone number is."


    Ann looked up at him in shock: "who?"


    Lin Lang stared at her for a moment before he said: "... Xia LAN."


    "What?" Ann Hao was even more shocked, and her eyes widened: "blue? No, how could it be her?"


    "It''s really her. Jiangbei handled this phone number two years ago, and then suddenly gave it to Xia LAN half a year ago. It''s estimated that Jiangbei had a plan to run away at that time."


    An Hao still didn''t dare to believe it. He asked in a trembling voice, "how did you find out?"


    "I accidentally found it when I investigated Jiangbei." Lin Lang said in silence for a moment and continued: "in fact, I have long suspected Xia LAN. The day she completely disappeared in Jingchuan happened to be the day of grandma''s car accident."


    Because she had a special relationship with ANN and he had no evidence to prove his suspicions before, so he didn''t tell her, including now he also concealed it. In fact, he still doubted Chen Xiyang. He investigated Chen Xi Yang and Xia LAN after her grandmother''s accident, and unexpectedly discovered that there was still such a nauseous relationship among them.


    Ann doesn''t know the specific time when Xia LAN disappeared. The last time she saw Xia Lan was when Xia Lan was admitted to the hospital because of sexual abuse. The next day, she found that she couldn''t find anyone, even aunt Xia.


    She thought that something like that happened to Xia LAN. She didn''t dare to face her and couldn''t even stay in Beijing and Sichuan, so she went back to her hometown with aunt Xia. After she couldn''t find her, she didn''t continue to look for her.


    And this happened before Grandma had a car accident. She didn''t connect Xia Lan''s disappearance with Grandma''s affair at all


    An Hao suddenly felt a little cold. She shrunk and looked up at Lin Lang: "Lan Lan... I couldn''t contact her a few days before Grandma''s car accident..."


    "She has always lived in the rental house she rented..."


    "Impossible." Ann Hao almost roared and said this sentence. After roaring, she found that she was too excited. She lowered her voice and whispered, "I went there to find her. I''ve looked for her several times. She''s not there at all..."


    Her voice was hoarse, choking, and her eyes did not know when they were red. Tears turned around in her eyes, as if waiting for a falling opportunity.


    Lin Lang looked at her and didn''t speak. He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have told her these words?


    Although he didn''t continue to say, Ann suddenly understood that it was not people who were not there, but people who were there, just didn''t want to open the door for her.


    Thinking of her walking to the door of the house where they lived together again and again, knocking on the door again and again, and the person is likely to stand behind the door and listen, and even look at her through the cat''s eye, she feels that the whole heart has been thrown to the ground and blurred.


    She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and whispered, "why on earth does she hate me so much?"


    Looking at her like this, Lin Lang took her in his arms painfully. He didn''t struggle. He buried her in his chest and cried.


    Lin Lang stroked the back of her head to soothe her mood. After she vented and the crying stopped gradually, Wen Sheng began to persuade her: "before you find Xia LAN, don''t think about it. She... Maybe she has her own difficulties, and we don''t know what''s wrong with her looking for grandma. Maybe she didn''t think grandma would encounter an accident."


    Ann''s whole face was buried in his chest and sobbed in a low voice. When she was in a stable mood, she remembered that there was another thing she didn''t tell Lin lang. she looked up at him and said hoarsely, "you came here this noon."


    "My mother?" Lin Lang frowned, "what is she doing here?"


    Ann sat up straight, reached out and took out a tissue box placed on the bedside table. She truthfully said, "I want us to go back and celebrate the new year with them."


    She wiped her face with a paper towel and looked at Lin Lang with swollen eyes. "Do you want to go back? Go back and spend the new year with your family."


    "Why are you going back?" Lin Lang sneered, reached out and pinned the broken hair between his temples behind his ears: "I don''t want to spend the new year with them, I just want to spend it with you."


    He said that his hand slowly slipped down to his safe belly, and his voice became gentle: "just spend it in our own house. This is the first new year after the three of us are together. Of course, it''s better to spend it in our own house. Don''t you say, little baby?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lang doesn''t have a formal holiday until new year''s Eve, so she wants to buy new year''s goods alone on December 28 and 29. In fact, she and Lin Qing have already bought new year''s goods. The reason why she still wants to buy things is just because she thinks she needs a more legitimate reason to go shopping on the street.


    She suspected that the person who followed her was Xia LAN.


    Although she doesn''t know when she will appear, this is the only way she can find her. As long as she comes out more, she may have a chance to catch her.


    She wanted to know why she called grandma that day.


    For two days, she wandered outside. Even lunch was eaten casually in the snack bar. The whole person could not wait to see and listen. Maybe Huangtian lived up to her heart. When Lin Lang had to go home before work on the evening of the 29th, she finally felt the discomfort of being peeped again.


    She didn''t look back in a hurry, but confirmed more carefully that someone was following her. She promised that it was not her illusion.


    When she came to the door of the community, she suddenly turned around. A pair of big eyes quickly swept everyone behind her. She didn''t see any suspicious people.


    She was anxious. She was very sure that she felt right just now. In her anxiety, she shouted: "Xia LAN, you come out, I see you..."

 Chapter 324

    "Xia LAN, I know it''s you. If you still think I''m a friend, come out to me. Do you hear me?"


    Ann stood there shouting, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of passers-by. She didn''t know whether it was cold. Her body began to tremble, but she didn''t leave. She had a strong hunch that she would see someone tonight.


    She just stood there and waited, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Almost half a minute later, someone came out of the small shop next to him. He was wearing a thick down jacket and a gray and old scarf around his neck. He walked to safety step by step. The wind blew and blew his hair.


    Until the man approached, he returned to his mind and looked at him blankly: "how is it you?"


    "Otherwise? Who do you think it is?" Chen Xi raised her lips and smiled: "Xia LAN? Hasn''t she disappeared long ago and couldn''t find a figure?"


    He was too close to himself. He took a step back from him, stared into his eyes and asked suspiciously, "the person who has been following me for a month... Is it you?"


    "Otherwise?" Chen Xiyang looked at her. His eyes seemed to hide countless deep feelings in them. He was a little uncomfortable and didn''t open his face. He heard him say in a warm voice: "don''t worry, I didn''t mean any harm to follow you. I just... Wanted to see you too much."


    He said, burying his chin deeper into the scarf, smelling the smell on the scarf, and his voice smiled: "as long as I think we live in the same city and breathe the same air, I can''t help wanting to see you."


    Because of his action, Ann finally noticed the scarf on his neck. It was the winter of her junior year. It took her a whole month to knit it. The corners were very ugly inside and outside


    Ann clenched her hand in the down jacket sleeve and said softly after a moment of silence: "don''t do this in the future. Go back."


    She said she turned and was about to leave, but Chen Xiyang came forward and grabbed her wrist. When Ann wanted to get rid of him, she asked eagerly, "ah Hao, have you not missed me at all since this month?"


    Ann shook off his hand and frowned at him: "I thought we had made it clear last time."


    "Last time?" Chen Xiyang frowned and thought, and his face soon became gloomy: "do you mean we''ll never see each other again?"


    "Yes." an Hao nodded without hesitation: "I hope you can remember what I said and don''t come to me again in the future."


    "Don''t come to you anymore?" Chen Xiyang sneered, as if he had heard a big joke. Then he held his safe wrist again, narrowed his eyes and said, "when you ran after me, I told you not to come to me again, and said more than once. Why do you still come to me every day?"


    She didn''t know how to answer this question. At that time, she was in love and had a thick skin. She firmly believed that women would chase men. As long as she made unremitting efforts, she would surely catch up with the boys she liked.


    So the more he refused, the more courageous she was, especially after she felt that he had a good feeling for herself.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chen Xi raised her lips and smiled. Looking at her eyes, she became more and more gentle: "why don''t you speak? I''m learning from you. At the beginning, you caught up with me by pestering. Do you think I can catch you back by pestering now?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t catch up." the careful voice of walking sounded behind Chen Xiyang: "she''s a wife now. She can''t tolerate anyone''s entanglement. It''s against the moral limit."


    It was Lin Lang''s voice. Before Chen Xiyang reacted, Ann subconsciously shook off his hand and took a big step back to keep a distance from him.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiyang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Turning around, he saw Lin Lang who didn''t know when to appear behind him. His face was even more ugly.


    Lin Lang looked at the hand he had just held an Hao''s wrist, snorted coldly, walked to an Hao''s face, whispered in her ear, "go back and settle accounts with you."


    Then he turned to look at Chen Xiyang and opened his mouth lazily: "who didn''t fall in love a few times when he was young? When we were together, we didn''t know how to cherish it. After breaking up, he ran over and tangled up. Such a man is too tasteless? Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang."


    Chen Xiyang closed his lips tightly. Petal couldn''t speak.


    Lin Lang snorted coldly, "don''t let her regret having loved you."


    With that, he stopped looking at him, turned around, took her by the arm and walked towards the community. After taking a few steps, he stopped, looked back at Chen Xiyang, who was frozen in place, and said coldly, "I don''t like other men pestering my wife. If there is another time..."


    He didn''t say what would happen next. He walked into the community with an''hao in his arms. Chen Xiyang''s face turned pale in an instant.


    When they could not be seen, Chen Xiyang turned around, raised his voice and said, "come out."


    Some passers-by heard his words and looked at him curiously, but no one stopped.


    Chen Xiyang waited for a few seconds and continued, "I know you''re here. You won''t leave until you see a safe return home. Don''t come out soon?"


    Still no one paid attention, Chen Xiyang whispered, "have you left?"


    He didn''t believe it, so he raised his voice again: "do you believe it? If you don''t come out, I''ll haunt you forever?"


    He regretted after saying this. Although the woman was stupid, she occasionally had IQ. After seeing Lin Lang, he could not threaten her at all.


    So he quickly changed his routine and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know where Jiangbei is now? He doesn''t live very well now. What would happen to him if I told the police where he was hiding at the police station?"


    When he finished these words, he stopped talking and just stood there quietly waiting. He believed that as long as the woman was still here, he would appear in front of him.


    Sure enough, before his voice fell for 30 seconds, a slender figure came out from the nearby green trees.


    She is really thin, and her down jacket looks empty on her body.


    Chen Xiyang reached forward and took off the scarf on her face. The woman subconsciously stepped back. Her delicate face was very pale. There was no trace of abuse a few months ago. It seems that she had a good life.


    He couldn''t help smiling: "you really make me easy to find, Xia and LAN."

 Chapter 325

    Lin Lang kept walking forward with an Hao''s wrist. Although he was separated by a down jacket, his strength was too strong. An Hao still felt pain. She frowned, but didn''t ask him to let go.


    It was not until he entered the house that Lin Lang let go of her hand and shook his wrist to relieve the pain. Lin Lang looked at her movements, frowned, forbeared, or reached out to pick up her wrist and rolled up the sleeves of her down jacket. He carefully checked it, but his voice was not very good: "it hurts you?"


    Ann shook her head. Lin Lang let go of her hand and walked to the hall. It seemed that the four characters'' I''m very angry ''were written on her back.


    Ann sipped her lower lip. Petal silently followed behind her. After watching Lin Lang take off his down jacket and hang it on one side of the hanger, she sat on the sofa and poured herself a glass of water and took a sip.


    He was really angry. Ann bit her lower lip and thought while undoing the buttons of her down jacket. In fact, she was very wronged, but she still opened her mouth and explained: "I didn''t expect to meet him. I just came back from the outside. I didn''t expect that the person who has been following me would be him. I always thought it was... Xia LAN, so..."


    Lin Lang quickly caught the key point of his words and looked up at her: "I didn''t expect that he has been following you?... do you feel that someone has been following you at this stage?"


    Well, she realized that she was nervous for a moment and said that she had gone away, but she couldn''t find any other excuse to make up for it. She nodded a little guilty.


    Lin Lang''s face suddenly changed: "when did it start?"


    "At the beginning of January," Ann thought, "I just came to Kyoto. I can feel it almost every time I go out."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Lin Lang repressed his anger and suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Do you know how dangerous this is? What if he isn''t Chen Xiyang? Even if he knows it is Chen Xiyang, what if he has a gangster against you?"


    Lin Lang said with a deep breath: "no, he has always been a gangster to you, just looking for opportunities."


    She knew for a long time that Lin Lang would be angry when she knew about it, and she could only try to appease: "you are so busy at work every day. I don''t want you to worry about my things. You can''t even work well in class. Moreover, I feel that the person who follows me should be harmless to me. He should just want to see me."


    "Just want to see you?" Lin Lang smiled angrily. "Just like what Chen Xiyang said to you tonight? He just misses you, so he can''t help coming to see you?"


    He said, reaching out and mercilessly poked an Hao''s forehead: "an Hao, an Hao, after so many things have happened, how can you still trust Chen Xiyang so much? He said just look, just look? Do you know he''s trying to deal with me now, just trying to take you back? Do you still believe that he doesn''t mean anything to you?"


    His strength was very strong. Well, he poked him back, and his forehead was burning. The hot pain made her angry immediately. It was not her fault. Where did she know that Chen Xiyang would follow her? Where do you believe or not?


    Ann''s heart was angry and wronged, and her voice couldn''t help raising: "Lin Lang, can you be reasonable? Before I saw Chen Xiyang tonight, I didn''t know it was him who followed me..."


    Lin Lang was really angry. When he saw Chen Xiyang holding a safe hand and saying, "you beat me up before and finally caught me up. Now can I catch you back?" he already had anger in his heart.


    Now he dotes on her in every way, but he can''t get a woman she likes. Before that, he ran after others'' farts. It''s estimated that he would have to say a hundred words'' I love you ''a day


    This imagination made Lin Lang''s anger soar upward. He kicked at the tea table in front of him, and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "talk about TM fart, talk about reason..."


    The tea table was kicked away from its original position with a clang. The distance shook. It was very strong and didn''t fall down. The water cups and kettles on it slipped to the ground, and water splashed on Lin Lang''s trouser legs.


    Ann Hao was startled by his actions. She was stunned for a long time before she realized what had happened. She raised her lips and smiled bitterly. She said to herself, "you should kick this foot on me. The tea table didn''t provoke you. How innocent it is."


    She said that she didn''t want to say anything more to him. She left the sentence: "calm down alone." then she walked to the bedroom, adding one point to her grievance with each step.


    It''s not her fault tonight. Chen Xiyang is a living man with long legs. He can go wherever he wants. Where can she stop him? And she has no super ability to predict in advance that he is the one who follows her


    But Lin Lang was angry with her and kicked the tea table. If she wasn''t pregnant with his child, would he kick her?


    I really want to go home. Ann sucked her nose and tears ran down uncontrollably, but what can I do when I go home? Grandma is gone and grandma Su is gone. What should she do alone?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. She couldn''t stop her tears. Her eyes were blurred and she couldn''t see the road in front of her. She cried all the time. It was so hopeless


    Ann raised her hand and casually wiped the tears on her face. The next second, her wrist was grabbed. Before she reacted, the other party pulled her into her arms, and then the man''s lips pressed on her lips.


    All this only happened in this second. Well, the whole person was covered, but the man had pried open her teeth and drove straight in.


    Maybe there was anger in his heart. His kiss was very rough. He felt like he wanted to swallow her. He soon couldn''t hold on. The whole person was soft in his arms.


    Lin Lang held her tighter and felt hard to breathe. He unconsciously spilled a groan. Hearing this, Lin Lang''s kiss became more excited


    Ann felt the change of his body, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. She stretched out her hand and pushed his chest twice, but the other party didn''t move. Ann leaned back and wanted to avoid his lips and say two words. Lin Lang''s kiss fell between her white neck along with her upward movement.


    Ann took a breath, her heart pounded, and hurried to say: "... Child..."


    Lin Lang''s action stiffened but didn''t stop. He still kissed the skin between her neck, but the speed slowed down obviously. He lost his just rudeness and became gentle.


    "Say you like me?"

 Chapter 326

    "Say you like me?"


    Lin Lang did not let go of her, but still held her tightly. When the kiss fell behind his ear, he gasped and asked.


    Ann''s body suddenly froze. Does she like him? She thinks she doesn''t like him and just relies on him like a family. After all, after everyone left her, he has been with her, helping her and taking care of her


    "Say you like me." seeing her silent, Lin Lang suddenly ordered, and then opened his mouth and bit the tip of her ear: "say you like me."


    That''s it. Is it so hard?


    Lin Lang gradually relaxed with her strength, as if with a strong sense of disappointment and loss. He was nervous for no reason. He blurted out: "I like you."


    Lin Lang was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    Didn''t you let me say that? Now ask me what I''m talking about, calm down, but repeat what I just said: "I like you."


    Lin Lang immediately got excited again, held her tightly, and the kiss fell down again. Ann hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover his lips, with a worried face: "I still have a child in my stomach."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you." Lin Lang breathed very thick. The breath sprayed on her palm was hot and itchy. He stared at his eyes full of desire. He didn''t know why he slowly moved his hand.


    The kiss fell on her forehead, cheeks, nose, and finally between her lips and teeth.


    Ann accepted his kiss, a pair of small hands tightly grasped his skirt, and her breathing increased. This seemed to be the first time she kissed like this in her life. Chen Xiyang had never kissed her like this before, and they were all warm and soft.


    At that time, her heart beat faster and filled with joy. Now her heart beat faster than at that time. The whole heart was about to jump out of her throat


    Lin Lang suddenly took her hand and moved down. She was stunned. Then she felt that her hand seemed to touch something. She felt that her blood flowed back in an instant


    "Help me..." Lin Lang''s voice was hoarse.


    Ann felt that her brain was blank. She asked subconsciously, "how can I help you?"


    As soon as she spoke, she found that she seemed to be panting badly.


    I don''t know whether her words or her breathing stimulated Lin lang. he suddenly picked her up, walked into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Then he fell down, kissed her, zipped her pants, pulled her hand down, and breathed more and more heavily: "just help..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After everything is done, it''s silly to be safe. She has never done such a thing when she is so old. When she used to watch such an indescribable scene, it all depends on the reader''s own brain. She has also secretly made up her brain. She has always felt that although she hasn''t experienced it, she is completely an old driver, If you get married one day, it should be easy to do such things


    But when she really did it, she knew that her old driver was really a silly fork. She was silly all the way. Now her face was red. She sat on the bed and felt hot all over her body. She could spontaneously ignite without ignition.


    Lin Lang is a refreshing look. After a simple shower, he has been cleaning up his clothes in front of the wardrobe. Maybe he is in a really good mood. He has been humming an unknown tune in his mouth. Occasionally, he looks back and looks at the well-being of his nest in bed, and the smile on his face will become more and more obvious.


    Ann was embarrassed to look at him, but seeing him put both their clothes into the suitcase, she couldn''t help asking, "Why are you packing the suitcase?"


    Is there an annual leave soon? Does he have to go on business?


    Lin Lang put the last piece of clothes in the suitcase, zipped it up and put it aside, then raised his eyes to look at Ann, and casually said, "go to Lin''s villa."


    "Lin''s villa?" an Hao was stunned, and then responded: "is your home?"


    "HMM." Lin Lang nodded, walked to the bed, sat next to her, raised his hand and trimmed her messy hair: "go there for the new year."


    He suddenly approached and made such intimate moves. Ann blushed embarrassed. She hung her head, grabbed the quilt with her fingers, and asked, "go back there for the new year? Didn''t you still say you couldn''t go the day before yesterday?"


    "HMM." Lin Lang nodded, fingered a strand of her long hair and said carelessly, "but I think it''s better to go there for the new year."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the outer room. It should be the takeout ordered before. Lin Lang stood up and went to pick it up. As he walked out, he casually said, "only there can you ensure your safety and I can really rest assured."


    Can he really rest assured?


    What does he mean by that? Is there any danger for her to stay here? Well, I can''t understand. Just because Chen Xiyang came to him suddenly, he had this idea?


    Outside the house came Lin Lang''s voice: "come out for dinner."


    Ann answered, got out of bed, sorted out her clothes, walked out of the bedroom, washed her hands in the bathroom, and then walked to the table.


    Lin langding''s is the big bone soup of the northeast big bone family in the east of the community, plus two four Liang rice. It smells special fragrance and makes people have a big appetite.


    When an Hao walked over, Lin Lang had already filled the soup for her. Seeing her coming, he urged: "hurry up, the soup should taste good while it''s hot."


    Ann walked to her seat and sat down. After smelling the soup, she took a sip of it. Then she asked her question: "do you think it''s unsafe for me to live here?"


    Lin Lang nodded, put a bone in her bowl and said, "HMM."


    Ann was a little unhappy: "just because Chen Xiyang came to me?"


    "There is also this reason." Lin Lang looked up and saw her look. He sighed helplessly: "don''t be angry first. Listen to me."


    Ann sipped her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    After drinking the soup, Lin Lang said carelessly, "you should know why I''m so busy recently?"


    "Because... The Wei family?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded: "Wei Qinghui has only a few big cards in his hand. Shen Jianmin has been moved to prison by us, Beichuan medicine has been sealed up recently, and Jiang Haiyang has also been sent to prison by us. Because of this, other forces under Wei Qinghui''s hand have been linked, even checked and locked up. Now there is only one big card left in his hand. As long as this card is pulled out by us, He is the end of a powerful crossbow. "


    Ann sipped her lower lip. Petal. She didn''t know why it was cold in her heart: "... What''s the big card in his hand?"

 Chapter 327

    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her. His expression was particularly serious. He was silent for a long time before he said slowly: "Shi Jin architecture."


    Chen Xiyang''s company.


    An Hao''s hand holding the spoon tightened suddenly. He only heard Lin Lang continue: "do you know why Chen Xiyang climbed so fast? Because he was cruel enough. He dared to do what he dared to do and what he dared not do in the past. Whether it was illegal or not, it could be said that there was no moral bottom line."


    The safe lips and petals have been pursed into a line. I don''t know why her brain suddenly flashed the scene when she met Chen Xiyang for the first time. In the sun, the boy who bent down to look at her was so sunny and handsome, and his whole body exuded a clean breath.


    Her heart was suddenly sour.


    Lin Lang saw her expression clearly and felt uncomfortable. However, he forced her down and said carelessly: "it''s a good knife to be cruel enough. After the Wei family found this talent, they attached great importance to him and promoted him to the number one of Shi Jin. In this way, they can do things more easily."


    He said, took a sip of soup and sighed, "but this good knife also made mistakes, thanks to you."


    "Thanks to me?" Ann was stunned: "why do you say that? What did I do?"


    "Do you remember a few months ago?" Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her: "he Xigu suddenly refused to sign Chen Xiyang''s cooperation contract. He didn''t have a list in his hand. The position of the vice president could not be guaranteed. He asked you to come and beg me to sign the water park project in Lin''s hand..."


    Well, of course, she remembers this thing. Because of this, she felt for the first time that Chen Xiyang''s work was not as important as his in her mind, but


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t help me?"


    "I really can''t help." Lin Langyang smiled: "but you were so pathetic at that time. I couldn''t bear to call Lin Shi. Although Chen Xiyang didn''t have a share in the water park project, he still handed over another project in his hand."


    Anhao doesn''t know these things at all. She remembers that Chen Xiyang said he wanted to find a way and made it clear that Lin Lang didn''t help her


    An Hao pursed her lips and murmured, "I didn''t know you helped me, Xi... Chen Xiyang didn''t tell me you helped him..."


    "It''s normal for him not to tell you," Lin Lang said dismissively. "If it were me, I wouldn''t say it."


    Ann was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask any more. She was silent for a moment and asked again, "so... Is there a problem with that project?"


    "That''s right." Lin Lang nodded. "Cut corners and use illegal wood. Now the project has been stopped. If it is completed, the old people living in it may suffer from what kind of disaster."


    Ann''s face turned white.


    Lin Lang didn''t know whether he intended to expose Chen Xiyang''s true face in front of him. He kept saying: "Although this matter was pressed down by Wei Qinghui in time, there are too many illegal buildings in Shi Jin. There is no problem living at ordinary times, but as long as there is a little natural disaster, it is just a heavy rain. The house may collapse. The project accepted by Chen Xiyang is more serious than this."


    He said, "that boy really got into the money hole and dared to do anything to make money. No wonder he could climb to the position of vice president at a young age."


    Chen Xiyang really loves money, but Anhao always thought his money was taken wisely and cleanly, but he didn''t expect it to be so


    Ann looked up at Lin Lang''s look, hesitated again and again, and asked, "so... Will he go to jail?"


    Lin Lang''s answer didn''t even hesitate: "it''s certain to go to prison. Now the main picket target of our inspection institute is him."


    He said and took a deep look at an Hao: "that''s why I want to send you to the Lin family villa. Who knows what Chen Xiyang will do when he is forced to hurry, and you are so stupid and have no brain. What do you believe in what he said and don''t put you in a safe place? What do they do if they catch you and threaten me?"


    "Where do I have..." Ann subconsciously wants to refute, but she shuts up before she speaks. This topic has been argued before. She doesn''t want to mention it again. It''s boring to quarrel. It''s good to know what she thinks about some things. There''s no need to explain to others, especially this person doesn''t believe himself.


    Well, I''m having dinner with my head down.


    Lin Lang also saw that she was angry and clearly knew which words he had offended the little Haba. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. After lowering his head and gnawing two bones, he still looked up at her and lazily reminded her, "please grasp the key points in the words. I''m worried about you."


    Cut, Ann ignored him, rolled her eyes and continued to eat.


    After dinner, the two drove to the Lin family villa with their luggage. Ann actually didn''t want to go. As long as she wanted to see the Lin family''s parents, she was inexplicably nervous. Especially after Lin Lang told them about their relationship, she always felt weak.


    But she also knew that she had to go to the Lin family. She didn''t want to add any trouble to Lin Lang, and she was a little afraid that the Wei family would use her to deal with Lin Lang.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, the lights of Lin''s villa are bright, which should be the relationship of the new year immediately. The green plants in the yard are hung with colored lights, which looks very beautiful from a distance.


    When Lin Lang and an Hao entered the villa, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Lin Tianyi and Lina were sitting in the hall watching the Spring Festival Gala of previous years. Lin Qing ran upstairs to play games with Wan Ling who went home for the new year, but Lin Shi had not come back yet.


    Liu sister-in-law opened the door and saw that they were coming back. She stood at the door and was surprised for a long time. She was very excited and shouted to the hall, "Sir and madam, the third young master and the third young grandmother are back."


    Three little grandma? Listening to the title, an Hao''s face turned red. She really didn''t adapt to it. She didn''t understand that the nanny had obviously never seen her before. How could she know that she was the third young grandmother?


    She didn''t know that Lin Qing had already shown her photos to her family. She wanted everyone to see how good her third sister-in-law was.


    When the two people watching TV in the living room heard what sister-in-law Liu said, they couldn''t believe it. You looked at me, I looked at you, and then got up at the same time and walked quickly to the door.


    Sure enough, Lin Lang came back with an Hao. Lina was so excited that her eyes almost turned red.


    Lin Lang and an Hao are changing their shoes. Seeing them coming, Lin Lang raised his eyes and said hello reluctantly: "I''ll take my wife back for two days."


    Ann''s face is more red. Lina has seen it more than once. Naturally, she recognizes it. The middle-aged man standing next to her has a awe inspiring temperament. She can see that Lin Lang followed him and should be Lin Lang''s father.


    She almost subconsciously said hello: "Hello, uncle and aunt."

 Chapter 328

    Lin Tianyi didn''t know what disease she had. After she called her uncle and aunt, her face was a little heavy. She snorted heavily and turned to the hall.


    Ann felt a little embarrassed. Lina came forward and held her hand. She pulled her to her side very intimately and walked to the hall together.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just like that. In fact, he''s happy."


    Well, before he had time to speak, Lin Tianyi, who had already sat back on the sofa, snorted coldly: "what''s happy in my heart? My parents won''t cry one by one. My son is like this, and so is my married daughter-in-law."


    Lin Lang came over at this time, collapsed on the one-man sofa and said carelessly, "don''t force me to quarrel with you during the Chinese New Year."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tianyi was about to pick up the tea cup and drink tea. Smelling the speech, he put the cup heavily on the tea table.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be stiff, I was at a loss.


    Lina couldn''t persuade her son. She hurried to sit on the sofa. She glanced at Lin Tianyi and accused him: "you''ve had enough. Haven''t you just talked about hoping that the children can come back for the new year? Why are you making trouble when the children come back now? Are you happy when they''re gone?"


    This is obviously to reprimand her husband. In fact, it also wants to tell Lin Lang and an Hao that their father wants them to come back. He doesn''t want an Hao. As soon as he comes back, Lin Tianyi left a bad impression on other girls.


    Lin Tianyi was really scolded. He took up his tea cup and drank water silently without talking.


    There was a crackling sound of firecrackers outside. I don''t know whose house will set off fireworks again. In fact, it has clear regulations that everyone in the city is not allowed to set off fireworks and firecrackers during the new year''s festival, so as not to cause harm to the citizens.


    But this is a villa area. There are not many people walking back and forth, and the geographical location is relatively open. The residents don''t take it seriously. They put some fireworks to add joy to the new year.


    Lin langxu was suffering from an occupational disease. When he heard the sound, he frowned. He looked out and muttered, "don''t you let fireworks go? Why do you still let fireworks go?"


    "After all, it''s more remote here, and there are no pedestrians, so everyone doesn''t care." Lina explained, looked up and asked Ann, "what fruit does ah Hao like to eat? I asked sister-in-law Liu to prepare something fresh."


    Ann said, "anything is OK. I''m not very picky."


    Lin Lang interrupted: "I want to eat grapefruit."


    "OK." Lina smiled and looked at sister-in-law Liu: "go and get some fresh fruit. Oh, by the way, wash the litchi brought by Ashi from abroad."


    She said, looking at Ann, with a particularly kind smile on her face: "the litchi is very watery and tastes sweet. You can try it later."


    As an Hao was about to say good, a scream came from the stairs. Lin Qing ran down in his pajamas, sweating as he ran: "ah, ah, ah, why did you come suddenly? Why didn''t you call me in advance?"


    While talking, she has run to an Hao''s face and pounced on her regardless. Lina even stopped her: "pay attention, don''t ignore it. Your sister-in-law is still pregnant."


    Lin Qing straightened up, scratched the back of her head and smiled awkwardly, "I''m just... Too excited."


    When Lin Tianyi saw her like this, he raised his eyes and scolded her: "what''s the girl''s house like? And what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    Lin Qing is wearing a pink nightdress, which is made of gauze and impermeable. The collar is a little big, but this is already immoral in the eyes of Lin Tianyi.


    Lin Qing directly ignored her old father, secretly rolled her eyes and sat down on an Hao''s side, grabbed her arm and asked, "ah Hao, when did you come here? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I''ve just arrived, too." an Hao said and saw another figure walking slowly towards this side. He was wearing a very conservative COTTON PAJAMA, with dark straight hair scattered on his shoulders. Even with a plain face, he looked like a goddess.


    It''s Wan Ling.


    She went to the sofa and said softly, "ah Lang and ah Hao are back."


    Lin Lang was very polite when he saw her. He put down his cocked legs and straightened up and nodded his head: "sister-in-law."


    Lina stood up and pointed to Wan Ling. She looked at an Hao with a smile and said, "ah Hao, this is you..."


    As if he knew what she was going to say, Wan Ling smiled and said, "Mom, I know ah Hao. We had dinner together almost a month ago."


    "You had dinner together a month ago?" Lina was surprised. "I haven''t heard you mention it."


    "That''s the day I came back from other places. I organized the dinner." Lin Qing seemed to be very happy. She got up and hugged her mother. Her voice was full of a smile: "am I particularly good for your daughter? I said you want my third brother to come back for the new year and find an hao? You see, she''s not bringing someone back to you now?"


    "Yes, my daughter is very good." Lina reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. Then she looked at Ann and said honestly, "but I still have to thank ah Hao. Thank you very much."


    Well, I''m sorry to be said. In fact... It''s not her credit to come back for the new year. If Lin Lang didn''t mention her safety, she wouldn''t want to come back.


    She smiled a little guilty, raised her hand and scratched her head: "in fact... You''re welcome."


    Lin Lang, on the other side, has been quietly looking at her, with an unknown smile on his face. How do you think and spoil her? The eyes of the peach blossoms seem to be full of love.


    Although he has an inseparable knot in his family and disdains to be loved by his family, he is still very happy to see his wife loved by his family.


    He looked at Ann affectionately, but did not notice that someone was looking at him. His eyes were full of sadness and hopelessness.


    Wan Ling never thought that Lin Lang would really come back for the new year. In recent years, she would persuade him to come back and celebrate the new year with his parents almost every year, but Lin Lang never heard of it. Even Lin Yu once said that he should not have such a big prejudice against his parents. It is the greatest kindness for them to bring you to the world and don''t ask you to go home often, Go back to accompany the old man during the new year''s festival.


    But Lin Lang still didn''t listen. He had some reasons to shirk it. Anyway, he wouldn''t come.


    A few days ago, when Lin Qing advised Lina to find an Hao to help persuade, she still sniffed, but she didn''t expect that Lin Lang, who didn''t even listen to Lin Yu''s words, really let an Hao persuade him back.


    What can this divorced woman do? How can she do it?


    The more Wan Ling thought about it, the more unwilling he felt.

 Chapter 329

    Sleep in the same room with Lin Lang at night and sleep in Lin Lang''s own room.


    The villa was bought by Lin Tianyi when he first returned home. It has been more than ten years since he bought it. Since the day he bought it, he has prepared this room for Lin Lang, but for more than ten years, Lin Lang can count the times he has lived here with ten fingers.


    The room was clean and cool, which Lin Lang liked. Facing the sun, there was a wide bay window in front of the window, and a green rattan chair was hung next to it. It was carefully prepared for him.


    It is not difficult to see that although his parents abandoned him to the old man at home, they also loved him from the bottom of their heart.


    Ann looked at Lin Lang and didn''t say these words. She knew that the love she lost when she was a child didn''t mean she could make up for it if she wanted to make up for it.


    She dragged the suitcase to the wardrobe and wanted to put the clothes inside. After all, she and Lin Lang expected to live here for a long time this time. Lin Lang wanted to come and help, but Ann refused. He didn''t reluctantly turn around and sat on the rattan chair, watching Ann tidy up her clothes.


    First, she hung Lin Lang''s clothes in the wardrobe one by one, perhaps because of his occupation. Most of his clothes were casual, and only two work uniforms were changed.


    Ann hung up one of them and was about to get the other. Suddenly she found a strange thing sandwiched between the two uniforms. After she saw what it was, Ann''s face changed, and she pursed her lips for a long time without action.


    Lin Lang began to wonder what was wrong with her. He leaned over and looked at her with a meaningful smile on his face. He stared at her without blinking to see what the girl did.


    Ann has been staring at the black women''s lace pants. The more she looks, the more she feels dazzling. For a long time, she stretches out a finger to pick it up and tosses it casually. The black pants flew to Lin Lang''s face and fell to the ground.


    At the beginning, Ann thought the underwear was her own. Lin Lang didn''t pay attention to putting it in by mistake when she packed her clothes, but when she thought about it carefully, something was wrong. After her stomach grew up, she threw away all her previous underwear and changed into several more tolerant and comfortable ones. Moreover, she never liked to wear lace underwear and always wore pure cotton.


    It can be seen that this lace may be left by some goblin. The young master is probably not willing to throw it back and save it.


    It''s really special.


    Ann felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t admit it. She pretended to pack her clothes calmly, but she moved faster than before. She deliberately made a big noise when hanging her clothes in.


    Lin Lang looked at her silently, not to mention how happy he was. He was very sure that the girl was jealous. It was really rare.


    It''s just... It''s fun to eat her own vinegar. Has she forgotten that she once had such underwear?


    After putting all the clothes in the wardrobe, Ann threw the luggage room aside and turned around to take a shower in the indoor bathroom. As soon as she turned around, Lin Lang jumped down from the rattan chair, hugged her from behind, and asked softly in her ear, "are you jealous?"


    The warm breath sprayed on the delicate skin behind her ears. She felt a little itchy. She subconsciously rubbed her shoulder and pushed him with her elbow: "let go of me."


    Lin Lang would only hold her tighter and say, "are you jealous first?"


    Ann was a little angry and said in a bad tone, "well, I''m jealous of a ghost?"


    "Oh? Really?" said Lin Lang in a very low voice, biting the tip of her ear. "Don''t you... Don''t you want to know who the black lace is?"


    He has the face to say.


    Ann was even more angry, but pretended not to care: "I don''t care who it is? It''s not mine anyway."


    "Yes." Lin Lang held her and bit her ear. It was funny and lowered his voice: "it''s not yours, that''s other goblins. Let me think about what the goblins look like?"


    "Are you sick?" Ann didn''t want to hear what he said. She shrugged her shoulders to get rid of his arms. Seeing that he was too strong and decided not to let go, it was useless for her to struggle.


    Lin Lang directly ignored her words and said to himself: "I remember, the goblin is not strange, and its figure is not particularly good. Its character... Is not very popular..."


    Since you are so worthless, do you still collect other people''s black lace as a baby?


    Ann couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Lin Lang said and bit her earlobe. He used his strength and hissed in pain. He just heard Lin Lang continue: "I don''t know why I especially like her. I want to help her when I see her in trouble. I feel distressed when I see her crying. I feel upset when I see her. I feel upset when I can''t see her. I think she poisoned me the first time I met her..."


    The more Ann listened, the more something went wrong. She always felt that this guy had something to say. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at the underwear that she left on the ground. She tried to search in her mind. When did she really buy such underwear


    A few seconds later, she really remembered that this pair of underwear was not bought by her, but sent by Chen Xiyang on her birthday. It was a set with a black lace bra.


    She forgot whether she had worn it or not, but she remembered the night when she was in the dark and Lin Lang on the eve of getting the certificate. The next day, she just wanted to run away as soon as possible and put on the wrong underwear of Lin Lang in panic.


    She still remembers that his one was thrown into the stove in front of her grandmother, and her one


    Was it collected by this guy?


    Thinking of what he just said, Ann felt her face Shua, as if she was on fire and the whole person was hot.


    "Remember?" Lin Lang said with a smile, "goblin."


    The sound was provocative and funny. Well, she just felt a tremor on her body. She subconsciously took her shoulder and said, "let me go."


    Lin Lang''s reply kissed her stamina, bit by bit seemed to be eating, and her breathing increased.


    Ann suddenly remembered the indescribable things they had done before dinner today. She became more nervous and instinctively began to struggle.


    Lin Lang hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "can you help me again?"


    "I don''t want it."


    Ann refused, but her refusal was useless. Lin Lang pulled her body over and kissed her lips and petals at the same time. The kiss was very forgetful.


    Ann feels she''s finished. Is there one thing and two things like this? Will she never refuse this man again?

 Chapter 330

    Lin Lang enjoyed the kiss with Ann very much. He kissed her for a long time before taking her a little to the bedside and holding her hand down. When they were about to move to the bedside, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lin Qing''s voice came: "third brother, can I tonight..."


    Hearing her voice, Anhao suddenly burst into suckling strength. Before Lin Lang responded, he stretched out his hands and pushed her out. Lin Lang was caught off guard and took several steps back before he stood firm. Then an eye knife threw it at Lin Qing standing stiff at the door.


    Lin Qing is a fool. She just wants to ask the third brother if she can sleep with Ann tonight. Who knows if she will run into such a thing?


    For a moment, she was frozen there and didn''t know what to say. Her little face was red, as if she had done something bad.


    Well, the whole person was embarrassed. After a long delay, he wanted to ask Lin Qing about something, but Lin Lang took the lead in saying, "don''t you know who knocked first when you entered someone else''s room?"


    Lin Qing knew he was wrong, but he still stirred his fingers and whispered his defense: "I saw that the door wasn''t closed..."


    "Can you leave the door open without knocking? When you were a child, adults didn''t teach you that it''s the most basic courtesy to knock first if you want to enter someone''s room?"


    The man made it clear that he was just looking for someone to vent his emotions.


    Lin Qing was so wronged that she opened her mouth and retorted, "then who knows you don''t close the door when you do this kind of thing? And my third sister-in-law has a big stomach. Lin Lang, are you a bird and beast? You won''t let go of pregnant women."


    After she yelled loudly, she didn''t go to see Lin Lang''s face or ask ANN to sleep together. She turned out of the room and slammed the door with a bang. Although she had a good relationship with ANN, she also wanted face in front of her, okay? Why say that about her.


    Standing at the moral commanding height, Lin Lang didn''t think he was wrong at all. Seeing that his sister dared to slam the door, he turned to Ann and said angrily, "she''s reasonable like this..."


    Ann was too lazy to pay attention to him. After giving him a white eye, she chased out of the door.


    Lin Qing didn''t leave. She was standing at the door sulking. Seeing an Hao chasing out, she looked wronged and said, "did I really do wrong?"


    An Hao reached out and touched the top of her hair: "no, your third brother talked too much."


    "I also think so. He doesn''t care about my self-esteem." Lin Qing whispered. Then her eyes fell on her stomach and said impolitely: "even you, a pregnant woman, he won''t let go. Do you say he''s a bird and beast?"


    OK: "


    In fact, she really wanted to defend Lin lang. he didn''t do anything, but she was ashamed to say it. Even if she didn''t do anything, she still felt ashamed.


    The two men lowered their heads and talked here. They didn''t notice that the door nearby was gently closed. Wan Ling stood with his back against the door, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and his big eyes were full of unwilling and resentment.


    She doesn''t want to see Ann, nor does she want to live here, not at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the first night when Ann came to the Lin family, she slept in the same bed with Lin Qing. Lin Lang''s protest was invalid because he wronged Lin Qing. When he was alone and wanted to be dissatisfied, he had a deep worry about his future.


    I couldn''t help posting a help post on the Internet.


    "My sister and my wife have a good relationship and always sleep with my wife. What should I do?"


    Maybe it''s too late. The post will sink into the sea.


    He was bored in bed and couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, there was a slender figure standing at the door of his room for a long time. The slender figure of the woman looked very lonely.


    The next day, Lin Shi also came back. A large family gathered together and was very lively. Sister Liu had no children, and her husband died in her early years. She has been staying in the Lin family for the new year in recent years, which can be regarded as half of the Lin family.


    The meals on the new year''s day will not be cooked by sister-in-law Liu alone. They are all prepared together.


    Several men put up Spring Festival couplets and set off fireworks. Several women picked vegetables and prepared lunch in the house.


    As an Hao was a pregnant woman with a big stomach, she was driven out of the kitchen after picking vegetables. She went to the hall to watch TV, eat fruit and wait for a rich lunch.


    The task of cooking was handed over to sister-in-law Liu and Wan Ling. Lin Qing said that sister-in-law''s cooking was very good. She caught up with the level of a five-star hotel. The dishes for the Chinese new year were fried by her sister-in-law every year. They were very delicious.


    Ann looked at Wan Ling''s slender figure and beautiful face in the kitchen. She thought that Wan Ling''s attitude towards herself seemed more indifferent after getting up this morning. Several times they saw her face-to-face. She wanted to say hello to her, but she ignored her as if she hadn''t seen her.


    But when everyone was there, she was very polite and warm to her, which made Ann feel very strange.


    She frowned and asked Lin Qing, who was eating litchi, "don''t you go home for the new year?"


    "It''s said that he won''t come back this year. The army has a temporary task." Lin Qing said, stuffed a litchi into his mouth, and continued: "brother is in the special forces. He can''t go home several times a year."


    "Has the sister-in-law and he been sharing it like this?" Ann felt a little distressed about the military sister-in-law and sighed: "it''s not easy."


    "You can go to the army to visit your relatives." Lin Qing thought for a while and said, "my sister-in-law will visit my brother once every six months. If my brother doesn''t go home all the time, I can stay for ten days and a half months."


    "That''s not easy."


    Such two people''s feelings do not have cracks. They need a very strong emotional foundation.


    Soon lunch was ready. It was very popular. There were many people and many dishes. A total of eight people prepared 18 dishes and gathered all kinds of flavors.


    After the artillery battle, everyone took a seat. They drank first and then ate. There were many people and many topics. Lin Shi, who killed thousands of knives, joked that Ann changed her name to Lin Tianyi and Lina''s parents, and asked her to call him second brother.


    Ann Hao hasn''t called these two names since she lived for more than 20 years. She didn''t call them when she was a child. I don''t know. Anyway, she has no impression. This suddenly makes her call her parents. Although these two people are Lin Lang''s parents, she really should shout, but she just can''t open her mouth.


    Fortunately, Lin Qing was there to help her out, and the topic was dragged away.


    After lunch, Lin said she would take them out to play. Ann really doesn''t want to go out. She doesn''t like to join in the fun. She also has lunch with her grandmother every new year. She watches TV at home and waits for dumplings in the evening.


    After eating dumplings and then watching the party, the year has passed. It''s as boring as it should be, but a young family said they would go out to play. It''s not good for her not to go, so she can only follow.

 Chapter 331

    When Lin Shi took them to Hanshan Park, it was much more lively than usual. There were people who played Yangko and monkeys. They looked at special celebrations, but there were many people.


    They wandered until the evening and didn''t go home. Ann couldn''t stand it. She secretly pulled Lin Lang''s hand. Lin Lang immediately understood her meaning and offered to take Ann home first.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Lin Qing didn''t want to stroll and wanted to follow her home. In this way, her sister-in-law didn''t want to stroll. Only Lin Shi was left. He knew what it meant to be safe when he went home and wanted to make a sarcastic remark. When he saw Lin Lang standing aside, he only said: "you really didn''t want to think."


    Several people finally returned home. It was still a long time before they ate dumplings. Lin Shi suggested that everyone play mahjong together. Lin Qing, Lin Lang and his sister-in-law happened to be four. When they were well and tired, they went back to their room first.


    She was really tired. She lay in bed and soon fell asleep. She didn''t find that it was time to make dumplings until she was awakened by the sound of firecrackers outside. It is estimated that they are about to make dumplings.


    She was about to get up and found that Lin Lang slept next to her. Hearing the voice, she opened her eyes vaguely, ''huh?'' A cry.


    Ann said, "it''s all right. Go to bed first. I''ll go out and see if the dumplings are wrapped. I''ll call you when they are wrapped."


    "Did you make dumplings?" Lin Lang suddenly felt refreshed. He sat up and said, "I went with you and almost forgot my sister-in-law''s dumplings."


    Ann was puzzled: "sister-in-law''s dumplings?"


    "HMM." Lin Lang nodded and explained as he got out of bed and straightened his skirt: "You can put blessings in the dumplings for the Chinese New Year. Whoever eats them is blessed. On the first day of each year, I will go to my sister-in-law''s to eat dumplings with her. She will put blessings in them when making dumplings. As for me, I will mark the dumplings with blessings and let her eat them. The blessings of this year are all hers."


    This custom is well known, that is, insert a coin into the dumplings, whatever the face value. When the dumplings are served, who knows the dumplings wrapped with coins will have a year''s blessing.


    Grandma will pack blessings every year, but every year''s blessings are eaten by ANN. She has always felt that this is because of her good luck. Now after listening to Lin Lang''s words, she was surprised that this may not be her good luck, but Grandma''s love for her.


    For a moment she was a little sad, and the expression on her face became heavy.


    Lin Lang misunderstood, reached out to hold her in his arms, touched the back of her head, and said softly, "don''t misunderstand, I just think my brother is always away from home, and my sister-in-law is lonely. I don''t want her to feel lonely and lonely after marrying her brother, so I want her to feel more love from her family on such a special day."


    Although this was not done for her, Ann Hao was still very moved. She suddenly felt that having Lin Lang''s relatives should also be a happy thing.


    She couldn''t help asking, "do you accompany your sister-in-law on the first day of every year?"


    "Well." Lin Lang nodded. Seeing that she didn''t mind, he took her hand out of the bedroom and said as he walked, "my sister-in-law will spend New Year''s Eve here every year. On the first day of the new year, she will go back to her and brother''s residence. I don''t like coming here for the new year, so I go to my sister-in-law''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to her on the first day of the new year."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Lin Lang reached out and pinched her face, smiled and said, "don''t be jealous. My sister-in-law has always been very kind to me. She took care of me very much when she didn''t marry my brother. I''ve always regarded her as a relative."


    Ann couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The devil ate your vinegar.


    She thought so, but when she saw Lin Lang personally send the dumpling containing one year''s blessing to his sister-in-law''s bowl, her heart was still a little bad. She thought Lin Lang would pack two, her sister-in-law''s one and her one. After all, this thing didn''t stipulate that only one must be wrapped, but this guy really only wrapped that one.


    Wan Ling''s eyes turned red when he ate it. When a pair of eyes fell on Lin Lang, it seemed that thousands of words were hidden in it. He looked at it and jumped in his heart. A very absurd idea flashed in his mind.


    When she went back to her room to sleep at night, Ann lay in bed and couldn''t help asking, "I heard that several blessings can be wrapped. Why do you only wrap that one? It''s better for everyone to eat many?"


    "Isn''t that good fortune scattered? Once everything is divided into many parts, it will be worthless." Lin Lang looked at the ceiling and whispered, "just take that one and let that person have the good fortune of the year. That''s what my grandfather and big brother said to me when I was a child."


    Ann really wants to say that you are not afraid of being too serious and misunderstood between your brother and sister-in-law.


    But she opened her mouth and swallowed this sentence silently. She suddenly felt it was too boring. As if she was more careful, Lin Lang would think she was jealous of her sister-in-law. It was boring.


    She turned over to sleep, but Lin Lang seemed to have guessed her mind. He naturally hugged her from behind, kissed her ear and whispered, "my brother doesn''t go home in the army all year round, and my sister-in-law is always alone. Of course, she needs more luck to make herself happy, and you..."


    Lin Lang grabbed her waist, held her in his arms and kissed the back of her head: "do you still need the blessing of dumplings with me?"


    I have to admit that his words were safe. His heart was soft and seemed to smell sweet. But Ann didn''t want to admit it. She said hard: "why didn''t I find you so sweet before?"


    "I haven''t found it before." Lin Lang thought seriously and smiled: "maybe I have no teachers in this field since I met you."


    This man is shameless enough.


    ¡ª¡ª


    New year''s Eve is the first day of the new year. After a day at home, we will go out to visit our relatives on the second day of the new year. Ann Hao and Lin Lang don''t want to go, but Lin Tianyi said no. the new daughter-in-law must go to the elders'' house in the first year of entering the Lin family. This is a gift left by the older generation and can''t be lost.


    Anhao thought Lin Lang would refuse. After all, he always didn''t listen to Lin Tianyi, but this time he agreed. He took Anhao''s door for two days and paid new year''s greetings to all the elders. It was a little noisy, but he received a lot of red envelopes.


    After visiting their relatives, they arrived at the time when other young people came to Lin''s villa to pay New Year''s greetings. There were no special regulations. After all, they came from the same generation. They didn''t have to stay here. Lin Lang took her back to Jingchuan, swept Grandma an''s grave, and returned to Kyoto after living in her hometown for two days.

 Chapter 332

    On the sixth day of junior high school, Lin Lang should go to work. She still has to stay in the Lin family villa. In fact, it''s very awkward to stay here. In particular, her sister-in-law doesn''t know why she has been living here. Her front face and back face make her particularly uncomfortable, but it can''t be said.


    She has secretly asked Lin Lang when she can go back to her house, but Lin Lang said that for the sake of safety, she will always live in the Lin family villa until the Wei family''s case is over.


    Ann suddenly cried, "how long will it take?"


    "Don''t worry, soon." Lin Lang kissed her forehead. "It''s estimated that it''s only three or four months. At that time, our baby will be born, and we''ll go home together."


    OK: "


    The following days were dull and boring. Apart from staying in the villa, he went shopping with Lin Qing Wan Ling every day. There was no big change from when he was at home. The only difference was that the weekly birth inspection became once a day, and the accompanying person changed from Lin Lang to Lina. He was really too busy. He went out early and returned late every day, and sometimes he even didn''t return all night.


    She still went to the twice weekly maternity care class, and the escort changed from Lin Qing to Lina, which promoted the relationship between ANN and her mother-in-law. They got along very well, and the previous estrangement seemed to disappear.


    Life was so bland until the tenth day of the new year, an Hao suddenly received a strange phone call.


    At that time, she was finishing her prenatal examination. Lina went to the bathroom. She was waiting for her in the hall of the hospital. The phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number. Her first reaction was Xia LAN. She hurried to answer, but there was a voice from Jiangbei.


    "Do you know where blue is now?"


    He opened his mouth with these words. He was stunned before he heard his voice and replied, "I''m looking for her, too. Hasn''t she contacted you? Where are you now?"


    "You don''t need to know where I am now. I just want you to tell me the truth. Do you know where blue is?"


    "I really don''t know." an Hao''s tone was particularly serious: "you two disappeared almost at the same time. I can''t get in touch with either of you. There''s nothing I can do but worry about."


    The other end of the phone fell into silence. Just when Ann thought he was going to hang up, he said again: "if she contacted you... Please tell her that I am very worried about her and let her contact me. She knows my contact information."


    Ann heard that he was going to hang up, and hurriedly shouted to him, "wait, have you been in touch with Xia LAN before? Is something wrong with her?"


    "Only occasionally." Jiang Bei''s voice was filled with deep worry: "but since the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, she suddenly had no news. We all made an appointment for the new year, but she never showed up. I doubt... She had an accident."


    "Well, if she contacts you, please tell her that I''ve been looking for her. Please contact me."


    After hanging up, Ann fell into anxiety. She didn''t know why Xia LAN suddenly disappeared. She had a bad feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    Lina came out of the bathroom and saw her sad face. She asked with some worry, "what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Ann shook her head: "no, just suddenly remembered something. Let''s go home."


    It seems that this year is destined to be a bad year. Xia Lan''s things have not been understood. Lin Qing has an accident again. After the 15th day of the first month, Lin Qing wants to go back to work during her holiday. Lin Tianyi says that she is not allowed to go, and asks her to break up with Xia Kong. He does not allow her to hang out with an actor all the time.


    When Lin Qing was planning to go on a hunger strike to protest, the news of Xia Kong''s early years suddenly came out on the Internet, saying that he had been a singer in a bar in his youth at 17:18.


    In addition, the video of his singing at that time came out. The video of his idol in his early years was not negative. Fans have always loved it. They went on the hot search every minute, but the next thing was a little unexpected.


    Someone broke out Xia Kong''s dark history when he was young. Smoking and drinking were not a problem. What was serious was that he hooked up with a minor girl and said he would not go after sleeping. As a result, the girl jumped out of a building and committed suicide at the age of 15.


    The news was methodical, and the little girl''s parents testified. Before it was over, Xia Kong broke the news of drug abuse. Then Xia Kong was invited to the police station. A series of things fermented out of control in only a week.


    Xia Kong''s company didn''t know what it was doing, so it casually sent a clarification draft that "Xia Kong is innocent", and there was no strength at all.


    It seems that in a twinkling of an eye, Xia Kong has changed from a national male god to a national black God.


    Lin Qing is crazy when she sees it. She wants to go to Xia Kong for everything she says, but Lin Tianyi is very determined to show his attitude. He asks a bodyguard to guard at his door. It''s no use letting Lin Qing cry.


    "Qing Qing, don''t cry any more." Ann looked at Lin Qing sitting on the ground leaning against the bed and crying on her knees. She was very distressed. In only a week, she lost a big circle.


    She squatted in front of her and gently advised her, "how about sitting in bed? How cold the ground is."


    "He was wronged." Lin Qing looked up at her and cried for days. Her eyes had swollen into a seam. She grabbed an Hao''s hand and said eagerly: "This is a premeditated black. I don''t need to ask. I know that Odie and Lin Tianyi did it together to black him. Damn Lin Shi promised me that he would protect Xia Kong, but in the end he didn''t do anything."


    She said and cried again. She felt sorry. She didn''t know how to comfort. Don''t cry. I''ll see you sooner or later. When Lin Tian figured out what might happen, these words were too empty for people to say.


    She could only hold Lin Qing in her arms. Lin Qing grabbed her clothes and cried loudly. She cried and said, "I hate Lin Tianyi, I hate him."


    Maybe she was tired of crying, or maybe she didn''t rest well these days. She finally slept in her arms. A pregnant woman couldn''t move her, so she had to sit on the ground and let her sleep in her arms.


    Lina came in and her eyes turned red when she saw Lin Qing''s embarrassed appearance.


    Ann looked at her and asked, "aunt, are you and uncle Lin in free love? You should know what it''s like to love someone. Why can''t you help Qingqing? She really likes xiakong."


    Lina pursed her lips, tears streaming down, but did not answer her words. She stepped forward to help Lin Qing up: "I''ll help her to bed, so you''re all tired."


    Well, but suddenly angry

 Chapter 333

    Ann Hao was suddenly angry. She held out her hand and touched Lin Qing''s hand. In a bad tone, she said, "let her sleep like this. Wake her up. She can''t continue to sleep. She will just squat here and cry."


    Her tone is really not very good. Lina is bending down. Hearing the speech, the whole person is stunned. It takes a long time to stand up and stare at Ann.


    Ann didn''t understand her eyes, but she was inexplicably guilty. Maybe this is the difference between people with certain experience and ordinary people. As long as she wants, even if she doesn''t speak, she can send out a fierce atmosphere, which makes you dare not face her, and you know you didn''t do anything wrong.


    "I know, you and Qingqing both think that xiakong is led by your father behind the scenes." she said, and her eyes fell on Lin Qing who was sleeping. Her face was full of heartache. She sighed helplessly: "In fact, it''s not. Your father and I are not such people. The reason why we suddenly don''t let her go to work and ask her to break up with the man immediately is because your father received the news in advance, which is what you see now."


    Anhao couldn''t help looking up at her and suddenly felt guilty for her rude words.


    Perhaps she noticed her eyes. Lina looked at her sideways and smiled bitterly: "we are parents. Of course, we don''t want our children to be hurt even a little. After all, such a man is not a good match. Maybe we deal with things improperly, but we have absolutely no malice."


    Ann became more and more ashamed. She hung her head like a student who made a mistake and whispered: "... I''m sorry."


    "Silly boy." Lina reached out and touched the top of her hair. "What are you saying to me? I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ann pursed her lips and stopped talking. Lina just wanted to say that we''d better let Qingqing go to bed. Lin Qing, who has been sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. Although her eyes only opened a gap, she can still clearly feel the resentment in her eyes.


    Lina''s body suddenly froze. The child


    Lin Qing looked at her. There was no trace of just waking up on her face. She said in a hoarse voice, "but Xia Kong is wronged. Someone is deliberately blacking him. In my heart, he is my good match. There is no better man than him. I don''t want anyone except him. What do you say?"


    She said with a smile: "do you want to kill me?"


    As her voice fell, Lina was like falling into an ice cave, and her fingertips trembled uncontrollably, but she still looked as usual. She only sighed helplessly: "you are our daughter, how can we force you."


    She said, reaching out to touch Lin Qing''s head, but Lin Qing avoided her. Her hand hung awkwardly in the air. After a long time, she took it back and continued: "there is a saying that there is no fire without wind. If he didn''t do these things, why did the little girl''s parents expose their scars and stand up for perjury? Why didn''t they come out after entering the police station?"


    Looking at her daughter''s resentful eyes, she was finally no longer calm and couldn''t help but blush: "Qingqing, your father and I are also afraid that you will be hurt. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. There are no clean people in it. Do you understand?"


    Lin Qing sneered, "there''s a saying that you don''t speculate. Go out. I don''t want to see you."


    "Qing Qing..."


    Lina wanted to say something more, but Lin Qing suddenly raised her voice: "get out."


    Finally, Lina didn''t say anything more and turned out of the room.


    After she left, Lin Qing stood up from the ground, turned to see how she was standing on her side, and asked hoarsely, "do you believe Xia Kong is that kind of person? Do you believe in abducting underage girls and taking drugs?"


    Ann shook her head: "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Qing''s voice suddenly choked, and tears came out of her eyes: "... Why?"


    "Because such a person without moral bottom line, without marketing and hype, will not climb to his current position. I remember you told me that Xia Kong really achieved himself by relying on his own strength." an Hao said, reaching out to touch Lin Qing''s cheek, smiled and said, "I believe your vision can''t be wrong."


    "Well, it''s very kind of you." Lin Qing reached out and hugged her. "I just thought that if you said you didn''t believe Xia Kong or you didn''t know whether the news was true or false, I would break up with you."


    "Alas." an Hao sighed, raised her hand and touched the back of her head: "where can she be willing."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When returning to the house to have a rest at night, Ann asks Lin Lang if the Lin family can help Xia Kong out of his difficult situation.


    Lin Lang shook his head directly and said without hesitation: "no, now the family surnamed Ou is the dominant family in the entertainment circle. It''s too easy for him to let who can''t stay in the entertainment circle. The Lin family doesn''t have the strength to intervene in this matter."


    "Surnamed Ou?" Ann frowned and thought, "is it ou di?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang took her in his arms, wrapped his fingers around her hair and explained: "The Lin family and the Ou family also have some friendship. Uncle ou and Lin Tian made an engagement at the wine table last year, saying that they wanted to marry Qingqing to Ou Di, the younger of the Ou family, but Qing Qing turned around and followed an actor. Ou Di was so proud that he could not let an actor overwhelm him, so he probably did it. Unless he stopped himself, Xia Kong''s end would be obedient Get out of the entertainment industry. "


    Ann listened and frowned: "is there really no way?"


    "I can''t participate in the entertainment business, and I don''t have that ability." Lin Lang held her tighter: "but in the police station, I''ll take care of him more. If he really doesn''t take drugs through inspection, no one dares to wrong him under my nose."


    "If he doesn''t take drugs, how long can he be released?" after all, Qingqing is still waiting to see him.


    "Just these two days."


    The next day, after Lin Lang went to work, Ann told Lin Qing these words. She thought Lin Qing would wait two more days, but she didn''t expect that after listening to these words, she only said one sentence: "my third brother''s words are reasonable. I can''t ruin Xia Kong''s dream because of me."


    Lin Lang didn''t say that. Well, I don''t understand what Lin Qing is thinking.


    Lin Qing didn''t tell her either. She just called Odie. They met in the afternoon. They didn''t know what they said in the room. Odie left with a smile when she came out.


    Lin Qing cried with an Hao in her arms. When an Hao asked her what was wrong, she raised her lips and smiled again, but her tears fell one by one. She said, "I can finally do something for our male god. Ah Hao, you know? I really like him. He is the most favorite person in my life."

 Chapter 334

    The day after Odie came here, another news broke out on the Internet. Xia Kong''s girlfriend fell in love with a rich second generation. They ate and dated together. It was obviously the rhythm of falling in love. The poor Xia film emperor ruined his career and lost his lover. It''s really pathetic.


    There are also two photos at the bottom. In the photo, Lin Qing is hugged by a man on the wall. Their bodies are close together. It seems that they are kissing.


    After the previous events, most of Xia Kong''s fans have turned black, but there are still some loyal fans. They are very angry when they see that their Xia male god abandoned the woman they want to protect. When he was in trouble, they turned around and found another man.


    And passers-by also don''t think highly of this girl. They think she really doesn''t deserve to be a woman. Everyone likes the touching story that they don''t give up when the disaster comes. They fly separately when the disaster comes. It''s too realistic and cold.


    For a while, everyone pointed the spear at Lin Qing, scolded the scum girl, and even married her with a nickname called Lin Jinlian.


    When Lin Qing saw these curses, she was very happy. She felt that she was stimulated and was very worried. However, Lin Qing said, "you see, those people scolded him and scolded me at the same time. In a sense, we still stick to it. I''m very happy to bear the curse with him."


    Ann really couldn''t help being curious and asked, "did you... Agree to Odie''s requirements?"


    "Yes." Lin Qing glanced at her and said with a smile, "I promised to be engaged to him. Now he is probably discussing the engagement date with his family."


    Well, the whole person was stunned. When she was about to speak, Lin Qing interrupted her: "don''t persuade me. Don''t persuade me. I think it''s good. Becoming an excellent actor is all Xia Kong''s dream. I have to fulfill him."


    Ann didn''t know how to persuade her. She went back to the room with a heavy heart. Lin Lang was sitting at the computer desk dealing with what files. Seeing Ann came in, she only glanced at her, and her eyes fell on the computer screen again.


    "How''s Qingqing?"


    Ann sat on the bed and said in some distress, "I don''t think she''s very good. What should you do after all? She doesn''t like Odie. Will she really be happy to marry him?"


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her: "if you don''t like it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t like it in the future."


    "But..." when an Hao wanted to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang. An Hao looked at the caller ID on the screen and was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Xia LAN?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Lang looked back at her and said in an indisputable tone, "then, try to delay the time. This time we must find her."


    Lin Lang said, picked up his cell phone and went out of the room. He planned to call Gu Shaochuan and let the people at the other end keep an eye on him. Once the signal appeared, he immediately went to find someone.


    An Hao answered the phone and gave a tentative "hello".


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for several seconds before he said, "ah, it''s me."


    Her voice was hoarse. If she didn''t know the number, she would be Xia LAN''s. Ann wouldn''t hear it. She seemed to be aware of the problem when she called. After that, she paused for two seconds and added, "I''m Xia LAN."


    I don''t know why. I want to cry very much when I listen to such a voice. My voice is dumb unconsciously: "HMM."


    Xia LAN heard her cry and smiled: "cry?"


    Ann quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears, cleared her throat and denied, "no, what am I crying for?"


    "Who knows? Maybe you miss me too much?" Xia Lan said and smiled: "you love to cry when you are young. You always cry when things are not good. I have to coax you every time. I don''t know how to coax. Why do you say you love to cry so much?"


    "I don''t know." Ann''s tears were even worse. She couldn''t hide her choked throat. She simply admitted that she was crying. She said, "I really miss you, blue. Where are you now? Can you come out and meet me? How long have you said we haven''t seen each other?"


    "How long has it been?" Xia LAN lengthened his tone, thought seriously, and then sighed: "I feel... It''s been so long for a lifetime, but ah Hao, I can''t tell you where I am. It''s too dangerous for you."


    "Just tell me." Ann sucked her nose. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Yes, every day." Xia LAN seemed to cry: "you know what? In the previous stage, years ago, I squatted at the door of your community every day, watching you go in and out, seeing you make new friends and your current lover. He is really good to you."


    After a while, Ann remembered something that someone followed years ago and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really you. I thought it was you at the beginning. Since you came, why didn''t you meet me?"


    "I don''t dare." Xia Lan said with a sigh: "I really don''t dare, but I''m very glad to see you live well. I feel that even if you die, you can close your eyes at ease."


    Dead?


    Ann''s heart jumped twice. She couldn''t help scolding: "what nonsense, what can''t die, and what dare you not see me? You''ve done too many things on your mind?"


    At this time, Lin Lang stepped in. Ann hurried up and walked to him and asked him to take out his cell phone


    Xia LAN at the other end seemed to smile when she heard her words: "yes, I have done too many things. You are the most sorry person in my life."


    "Didn''t I forgive you?" Ann said and wrote a paragraph on Lin Lang''s mobile phone: "find her quickly. I feel she''s going to have an accident. Don''t let her have an accident."


    "You forgive me, but I can''t forgive myself. Ah Hao, you know?" Xia LAN seemed to want to say something, but she stopped halfway.


    Ann and Lin Lang walked out of the bedroom and said, "what do I know?"


    "Promise me one thing first. No matter what I do, you forgive me and treat me as a friend." Xia Lan said with a bitter smile: "You are the only friend I have in my life. If you don''t want me, I won''t have any friends. If I get to the ground like this, Lord Yan asks me what friends you had in your life. I say none. How pathetic it must be."


    Ann''s tears fell down. She had a premonition of what Xia Lan was going to say, but she had a premonition of what she wanted to do. She was very afraid, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I forgive you. No matter what you do, I forgive you..."

 Chapter 335

    Ann Hao was very afraid. She felt that Xia Lan''s words "to the ground" were not just words. Her legs were a little soft when she walked forward. Fortunately, Lin Lang was holding her by.


    Downstairs, Lin Tianyi and Lina are sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV. Seeing them down like this, their intuition is that something has happened. They get up at the same time. Lin Tianyi asks, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Lin Lang hurried out with an Hao. He really didn''t have time to explain too much. He had to cope with it casually and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Lin Tianyi didn''t have the patience to wait until they came back, but they were really anxious and knew that they couldn''t answer themselves now. Just about to step up, Lina quickly grabbed him: "you''re still wearing pajamas. Let Lin Shi follow."


    Lin Tian shouted loudly upstairs: "Lin Shi, you come down, Lin Shi..."


    When they shouted, Xia LAN at the other end of the phone naturally heard it. She couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? Ah, well, you won''t... Come out to find me?"


    "Yes." Ann Hao suddenly became cruel and said gnashing her teeth: "I just want to find you. You''d better wait for me, or I won''t forgive you when I die. I''ll never forgive you."


    Xia LAN suddenly fell into silence when she heard this. After a long time, she whispered, "no, you''d better forgive me, okay?"


    "What on earth did you do to make me feel sorry, huh? Why are you so tangled? Do I forgive you or not?"


    "Oh... Say it to scare you." Charlotte said, "I killed your grandmother."


    She cried after saying this, and Ann was really frightened. She suddenly stopped her feet and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said I killed your grandmother." Xia LAN cried, "that day I wanted to get rid of Chen Xiyang and leave Beijing and Sichuan completely, but you still stayed with him. I really don''t trust him. He is a pervert. I want to expose his true face, but you like Chen Xiyang so much. I''m afraid you don''t believe what I said, I just want to..."


    She said with a choking voice: "I thought that when Chen Xiyang asked me out, I would ask Grandma an to come over and let her see with her own eyes what kind of person Chen Xiyang is. You would believe Grandma an''s words, but I didn''t expect..."


    She really cried and said. She had to listen carefully to hear what she said, but she heard it clearly. She felt cold, shivering and unstable, but her voice was unusually calm: "didn''t expect anything?"


    "I didn''t expect Chen Xiyang to be so cruel. He... Found someone to kill Grandma an... Sorry, ah Hao, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, if only I didn''t call Grandma an..."


    Ann fell on Lin lang. Lin Lang picked her up and wanted to go back to the house. He also just reacted. Both of them were in a hurry and forgot to wear down jacket. But as soon as he was about to turn around, Ann opened coldly: "I have to find her."


    At this time, a Porsche stopped in front of them. Lin Shi lowered the window and said to them, "get in."


    Xu knew what Lin Lang was struggling with. Lin Shi said directly, "my mother put her and my father''s down jacket in the car. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry and didn''t go upstairs to find you."


    Lin Lang got on the bus with an.


    Xia LAN cried enough on the phone. Her voice seemed to be more hoarse. It was hard to speak, but she insisted: "I know I''m heinous. Ah Hao, I don''t ask you to forgive me. Take care of yourself in the future. Stay away from Chen Xiyang and remember never to see him again."


    Aware that she was going to hang up, Ann raised her voice and shouted, "Xia LAN, if you dare to hang up, I really won''t forgive you."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he said, "but... I have to call Jiangbei."


    "What do you want to do?" Ann Hao really felt uneasy. The feeling was very strong. She couldn''t help crying: "Xia LAN, can you stop scaring me like this? I''m afraid, I''m really afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Xia LAN comforted softly, "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t think about it. I just... Suddenly miss you, so I called you and admitted a mistake."


    "Lan Lan, I forgive you. I really forgive you. I know it''s not your fault. Tell me where you are and I''ll find you, okay?"


    Xia LAN seemed to smile: "you don''t have to come to me. It''s enough to have you. OK, I really don''t have much time. Let''s say goodbye first, OK?"


    "No, I haven''t told you enough. You said we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I hope we will always be good friends and sisters. In this life, in the next life, in the next life." Xia LAN sucked her nose, looked up at the distant night sky, raised her mouth and smiled: "well, just say so much, OK, bye."


    When she finished, she directly pressed the hang up button. She seemed to hear what Ann was still saying, but she didn''t dare to hesitate. She was afraid that she wouldn''t give up when she hesitated


    The wind at night was a little cold. She shrunk her shoulders and looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was almost nine o''clock. It wouldn''t take long for the devil to come back, and then there would be endless torture. She had had had enough of such days. She couldn''t get rid of them. She felt that being in hell was much happier than this


    But there will still be a little reluctance in my heart.


    She points her finger on the screen and presses out the cell phone number she remembers. After dialing, she is told that the phone you dialed is turned off.


    She had to press the button to disconnect. As soon as she pressed the button, she called. She looked at the name of "an Hao" on the mobile phone screen without blinking. She let the mobile phone ring like that and didn''t answer or hang up.


    She leaned against the railing with her mobile phone in her hand and looked at the night sky in the distance. Her place was the balcony on the 12th floor. It was obviously a night of more than ten degrees below zero, but she only wore a white dress. One head was black and spread on her shoulders, with bare feet. This was clearly the dress of summer, but she seemed to be standing there without knowing the cold


    She wants to be alone with Jiangbei and dress up as his favorite. She wants to tell him that I don''t want to wait for you. If you meet a good girl, marry her.


    She looked down at her scarred body and smiled bitterly. I really don''t deserve you.


    But tonight seems to be doomed to have no chance to tell him goodbye. The boy who has loved her for many years is that she has missed someone. If someone really has the next life, you will stand there and wait for me. This time, I will chase you.


    I''m wearing your favorite white dress. It will be your favorite look at that time. You must remember me

 Chapter 336

    This is an unfinished uncompleted residential building, located in the northwest of the western suburb. The whole building has been built to the 12th floor. It was found to be an illegal building and ordered to stop construction.


    The developer had already run away, but he didn''t expect that such a uncompleted residential building, and the room on the second floor was still occupied. At this time, only there was a faint light coming out. It seemed that a candle was lit. A girl stood on the balcony on the 12th floor, and it seemed that she was going to jump down.


    The firefighters had already arrived and were anxiously arranging first-aid measures. The captain was shouting upstairs to persuade her not to be unhappy.


    But the girl only looked down at them. Before he finished shouting, she moved a position and deliberately avoided the air cushion on the ground. Without hesitation, she jumped down from the upstairs. Her white skirt flew with the wind, like a butterfly fluttering with its wings.


    Lin Shi''s car just stopped and saw this scene. Lin Lang hurriedly covered an Hao''s eyes. An Hao didn''t know what had happened. His eyes were suddenly covered, and his uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Lin Lang didn''t speak, but he held her tightly in his arms. He was stunned. Then he got excited and struggled to get up: "you let me get off, didn''t you say Xia LAN is here? I''m going to see her. Please let me get off."


    But Lin Lang held her tighter and tighter and gently persuaded her, "shall we come back tomorrow?"


    "Not good." Ann said loudly, "I want to see her now, I want to talk to her now, I want to..."


    She didn''t know why she burst into tears. She grabbed Lin Lang''s skirt and choked: "I want to see her, Lin Lang, can you let me see her? I want to talk to her... I haven''t seen her for a long time... I really miss her..."


    A siren sounded outside and a policeman came.


    Ann was stunned and murmured, "how could the police come? Did they come to catch Lan Lan?"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Lang was distressed. He held her tightly in his arms, kissed her forehead and said, "shall we go home first?"


    Ann was very stubborn. She shook her head and said, "I want to see Xia LAN."


    "I promise I''ll take you to see her tomorrow," said Lin Lang, giving Lin Shi a look and motioning him to drive.


    Ann looked up at Lin Lang''s eyes, suddenly stopped crying, looked at him and asked, "can I talk to her tomorrow?"


    Lin Lang really didn''t know how to answer this question, but she seemed to understand something from his expression. Tears flowed out again. She suddenly broke away from Lin Lang''s arms and turned to open the door. Lin had already locked the door, and she couldn''t open it at all.


    But she was like crazy. Despite the fact that the car was running, she stubbornly twisted the door handle to open the door.


    Lin Lang held her in his arms and said loudly, "well, don''t do this. Xia LAN is dead. Even if you drive yourself crazy, she can''t come back."


    An Hao froze. A pair of tearful eyes stared at Lin Lang and began to struggle violently the next second. Lin Lang held her tightly. An Hao cried and shouted, "I''m going to see Xia LAN. She just told me she missed me. I want to see it. You let me see it..."


    Her voice became lighter and lighter. Finally, she fell soft in Lin Lang''s arms. She was too excited and fainted.


    "Go to the hospital, come on." Lin Lang shouted at the Lin in the front seat.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An Hao had a long, long dream. In the dream, she was still a little girl who just went to college. She walked on the campus hand in hand with Xia LAN. The scenery on the campus was very beautiful, but the most attractive thing was the school basketball court.


    Younger and younger students seem to like watching the elders play basketball. People are surrounded. When some elders throw the ball, the crowd will emit bursts of screams.


    Xia LAN pointed to one of the senior students running on the basketball court and said with a smile: "ah, look, how handsome that person is. If it''s worth falling in love in college, then I want to fall in love with him."


    Ann looked in the direction she pointed out and shook her head. "I don''t like this. It looks too popular. It''s the type of playboy."


    "It looks like a playboy. Maybe you''ll be fascinated by me when you see me. Don''t you want to be alone for me from now on?"


    When she was daydreaming, she pointed to another one and said, "I like this. It looks sunny, handsome and clean. If I''m in love, I''ll talk to him."


    It was as if the boys present were their choice.


    Then the picture turned very fast. She and Xia LAN ran after their male gods every day. In her sophomore year, she finally caught up with her Jiangbei, and she finally caught up with her Chen Xiyang.


    That year''s Mid Autumn Festival, she decided to take Chen Xiyang home to see her grandmother. Xia Lanai joined the fun and had to follow her.


    She took Xia Lan''s hand and walked in front. Chen Xiyang''s tall head followed behind. The three of them talked and laughed into the alley where she had to walk almost every day and entered the gate of her own house.


    The grapes in the yard were ripe. Grandma an was sitting under the grape rack knitting frames for autumn. She smiled when she saw them come in.


    Three people sat around grandma chatting. Seeing the ripe grapes, Chen Xiyang was greedy. He stood up and reached out to pick one and put it in his mouth. He found it very sweet. He picked one and wiped it and stuffed it into his safe mouth.


    Ann eats delicious food and gets up to pick it. The first one is given to Chen Xiyang.


    Xia Lan''s discontented mouth curled, stretched out her hand and pointed to her, and said to her grandmother like a spoiled child: "grandma, look at her. It''s not so much. She began to pay more attention to sex than friends. Even your grandmother forgot."


    Grandma raised her eyes and looked at Ann. The smile on her face was kind and kind: "well, girls are outgoing."


    The afternoon sun fell on the courtyard and hit them as if it had added a layer of filter to them. Looking at Chen Xiyang, who smiled gently and spoiled, leaning on her grandmother''s shoulder with delicate summer blue, and her grandmother who smiled kindly and kindly.


    Everything is so beautiful, as if the picture is fixed.


    Ann couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if the days could stay at this moment forever. There was no sadness, no pain, and no parting.


    Tears ran down the corners of her eyes. She seemed to hear a voice calling her, "ah, OK? Are you awake?"


    Then the voice seemed to shout at someone: "third brother, ah Hao seems to be waking up. She just cried..."

 Chapter 337

    Ann opened her eyes and saw Lin Qing standing at the bedside looking down at herself. Her face was full of worry. When she woke up, she shouted excitedly, "ah, you finally woke up. You''ve been in a coma for two days, you know?"


    Before she could answer, Lin Qing was carried aside by a pair of big hands. Another angular face appeared in front of her. Wen Sheng asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Then he told Lin Qing, "go and call the doctor."


    Lin Qing ran out without saying a word.


    Lin Qing still observed her look and asked again, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Ann stared at his face, opened her mouth and said: "... Where''s Xia LAN?"


    "In the hospital morgue, when you are better, I''ll take you to see her." Lin Lang said and asked again, "do you feel any discomfort?"


    Ann shook her head. As soon as she was about to sit up from the bed, she found herself hanging a hanging needle. She frowned and looked up at Lin Lang: "... What''s the matter with me? Why do I need a hanging needle?"


    After talking too much, she found that her voice was hoarse. She coughed softly twice.


    "You were so excited that you moved your fetus, and the child almost came out to see you a few months in advance." Lin Lang didn''t hide anything about her condition, and his tone was not very good.


    She must be deeply aware of the seriousness of the matter before she can know how to take better care of herself.


    Ann''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. She felt that she didn''t feel any discomfort. She must have controlled her condition. She looked at Lin Lang''s slightly heavy face and pursed her lower lip. Petal murmured: "... Sorry."


    "You''re not sorry for me. You''re sorry for yourself."


    As soon as his voice fell, the doctor came in, followed by Lin Qing and Wan Ling.


    The doctor checked for safety and said there was no big problem, but it was not easy to move. In the future, we should pay attention not to get excited, otherwise the child would be very dangerous.


    Well, keep these words in mind one by one.


    After the doctor left, Ann looked at Lin Lang and asked carefully, "do I have to wait a little better to see Xia LAN?"


    Lin Lang nodded and said with some worry, "what day is she... Is aunt Xia coming? Did you say when to bury her?"


    Lin Lang shook his head: "at present, she has not contacted her family. As for the burial, it is estimated that it will take some time. I suspect there is another secret about her suicide. I have asked the police to file a case for investigation."


    Ann didn''t ask him why he had another secret. After hearing these words, she breathed a sigh of relief. After saying "good", she closed her eyes and seemed to want to sleep.


    Lin Lang didn''t stop it either. The doctor said it''s normal to wake up sleepy after a long coma. Just let her sleep.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, an Hao still didn''t wake up. He asked the doctor to see him and said he would wake up soon. Lin Lang wanted to buy her some porridge first. When she woke up, she could eat some. At this time, Wan Ling was going home, so he drove to send Wan Ling first.


    When she arrived at Wanling''s house, Wanling suddenly said that if she cooked porridge, it was nutritious in her own house. What was sold outside was too thin, and rice was not necessarily good rice.


    Lin Lang thought what she said was reasonable, and didn''t treat his sister-in-law as an outsider. He immediately said, "sister-in-law, let me borrow your kitchen."


    He was going to cook porridge for Ann Hao himself. Wan Ling thought she said this. Lin Lang would directly ask him to cook it. After all, he was a person who had not been in the kitchen since he was a child and didn''t know these things at all.


    She felt a little uncomfortable. When she walked into the house and saw him really walk into the kitchen, she was even more uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but say, "are you going to do it yourself?"


    "Yes," said Lin Lang with a smile, "my wife''s business is always bad. Please, sister-in-law, I''d better do it myself."


    This is a stabbing knife. Wan Ling pursed his lower lip and said sarcastically: "when did you learn to cook porridge, a young master who doesn''t touch Yang spring water?"


    "Not before." Lin Lang took a basin and filled it with some rice. He went to the pool to wash the rice. He said casually, "but I did it at home last time. Although it''s not very delicious, I have experience. I should be able to do it almost well this time. If it''s good or not, just eat."


    She said that she didn''t notice her sister-in-law''s face at all. She thought that she could wake up and drink the porridge she had cooked by herself. She smiled and climbed to the corner of her mouth.


    Wan Ling likes to see Lin Lang laugh most, but it doesn''t mean she likes to see Lin Lang because other women laugh.


    She walked closer to the kitchen. When Lin Lang was washing rice with water, she snapped the tap off. Lin Lang was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to boil a basin with these rice?" Wan Ling grabbed the basin in his hand and pushed him aside. "Go out first and I''ll help you boil it."


    Lin Lang did not insist: "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "When have you been so polite to me?" Wan lingbai glanced at him, poured the rice out and began to wash the rice. The water was very loud, and she didn''t seem to realize it.


    Lin Lang noticed that her sister-in-law seemed to be in a bad mood. After careful recollection, she seemed to have been in the hospital with Lin Qing all the time. No one had provoked her. Of course, no one dared to provoke her as she was here. It is estimated that women have a few days every month, and it is normal to be grumpy.


    In order to avoid stepping on thunder, Lin Lang silently withdrew from the kitchen.


    Seeing her leave, Wan Ling felt more aggrieved, and her tears couldn''t help flowing out. She put the rice into the pot and wanted to get some more pickles. She pickled it very delicious.


    She didn''t do this for peace, but for Chen Xiyang. She cooked three portions of the porridge. In addition to the safe one, she also brought out her and Lin Lang''s, and planned to eat with Lin Lang later.


    Xu was crying and couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. When she cut the scallion, she cut it into her hand. She involuntarily ''ah'', and the blood came out.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Lin Lang heard the sound and walked into the kitchen. Seeing that her hands were bleeding, he hurried to get the medicine box.


    The eldest brother''s family often came to help deal with some things, so he knew where the medicine box was. He directly took the medicine box to the kitchen, put it on the kitchen board, opened it, took out the iodine wine inside, held Wan Ling''s hand and told him, "maybe it hurts a little, sister-in-law, you can bear it."


    When he finished, he poured iodine into her hand to wash her wound. Wan Ling hissed with pain, and her face suddenly turned a little white. However, seeing Lin Lang''s serious face, she felt sweet in her heart. It was worth cutting her hand.


    Lin Lang quickly cleaned the wound for her and found it was a knife wound with a deep incision. He took gauze and wrapped it for her. He said casually, "the wound is too deep. I''d better go to the hospital and let the doctor deal with it later..."


    Before he finished, he felt that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong

 Chapter 338

    Lin Lang looked up and saw Wan Ling looking at himself. He was a little crazy. His eyes were too red. Naked. He was stunned. Then he consciously released Wan Ling''s hand, stepped back and kept a distance from her. He said politely and respectfully, "sister-in-law, wrap the gauze yourself."


    "You help me tie it up," Wan Ling said suddenly.


    "Sister-in-law, the wound has..."


    "I want you to help me." Wan Ling roared again.


    The sister-in-law, who was always warm and soft before, did not know why she suddenly became stubborn. Lin Lang looked at her look and felt that she would cry the next second. He seemed to suddenly understand something, stood there and didn''t move, and his eyes looked at Wan Ling coldly.


    Wan Ling suddenly began to cry and tore down the sofa that had been wrapped around a small half like an antidote. Seeing her like this, Lin Lang frowned, but didn''t move a step. He just said in a cold voice, "what''s sister-in-law doing?"


    Wan Ling didn''t speak. She pulled down the sofa and threw it to the ground. The wound on her finger was affected and shed blood again. However, she looked at the wound as if she was masochistic and didn''t move. Then she even planned to flush it with cold water.


    Lin Lang finally couldn''t help but come forward and hold her wrist. Before he could speak, Wan Ling suddenly rushed into his arms and choked like a grievance.


    Lin Lang wanted to push her away, but she hugged him and choked and said, "Alan, for so many years, you really..."


    "Sister-in-law." Lin Lang pushed her away and reminded her coldly, "I don''t know why you suddenly want to be like this today, but I hope you remember that you are my sister-in-law, and you can only be my sister-in-law in this life."


    Wan Ling stood still, and the blood on his finger fell to the ground.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to talk to her. He turned and walked out of the kitchen. Seeing that he was going to go, Wan Ling suddenly felt that he would never come back. It was hard to see him.


    She doesn''t want this. He is the only warmth she can feel in the world. She doesn''t want to lose this only warmth, and she can''t lose it.


    Thinking of this, she rushed up recklessly and hugged Lin Lang from behind: "don''t go, don''t leave me, please..."


    Lin Lang did not shake her off, but he couldn''t make too much effort. After all, she was the eldest brother''s beloved wife.


    He stood and let her hold him, but his whole body exuded a cold and fierce breath, as if to freeze people, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "What does sister-in-law want?"


    Wan Ling didn''t know what she wanted, but she still held him. She seemed to be sure that the man wouldn''t really push herself away.


    After standing for a moment, Lin Lang said coldly, "sister-in-law, let me go. It''s not appropriate for you."


    Wan Ling held him tighter. Listening to his voice without any emotion, her grievance and unwillingness stirred again. She breathed deeply and said: "Alan, I don''t believe you have no idea about me. Even if you are abroad for so many years, you will fly back to take care of me as long as I have a little thing. In order to make me happy, you will work hard to get a famous painting. You will help me get a dumpling wrapped with blessing on the first day of the new year every year and let me eat it alone. You won''t let me suffer A little wronged. You''ll be anxious with anyone who makes me wronged. You have to help me get it back... "


    "Alan, you take care of me so carefully. I don''t believe you have no idea about me. I don''t believe..."


    The hand hanging on the side of the body was tightly clenched into a fist. Every time Lin Lang heard a word, the gloomy color on his face was more. He endured it again and again, but he still couldn''t resist it. An elbow hit Wan Ling''s lower abdomen. It was really hard. Wan Ling squatted to the ground involuntarily with a pain, and his beautiful face was immediately bloodless.


    She couldn''t believe she looked up at Lin lang. it seemed that she couldn''t believe he hurt herself.


    Lin Lang''s face was cold, but he raised his lips to evoke a sarcastic smile: "Sister-in-law, I think you misunderstood. All I did to you was because you were my brother''s wife. My brother protected his family from a distance. Of course, I had to protect his family for him. I flew back to take care of you not because I wanted to come back, but because I didn''t want my brother to worry about you when he was on the battlefield. If no one took care of him, he would be in danger The probability is very high... "


    "I worked hard just to get a famous painting, not because I know you like it, but because my brother called me and said that he wanted to send you such a painting, but his army couldn''t come back, so I helped him complete the task. Didn''t you see that every time the painting was sent back, it was written that the sender was your husband?"


    "And dumplings full of blessings..." Lin Lang sighed deeply: "that''s because my eldest brother treated me like this when I was a child. I want to give this back to the lover he wants to take care of but can''t take care of. I want to make you feel the warmth given to you by his family when he is away, so that you won''t be lonely and give birth to the idea of divorce..."


    Wan Ling listened to a face more and more pale, and fell to the ground like losing strength


    Lin Lang didn''t seem to know what cruelty was. He looked at her coldly and continued, "don''t think I''m being nice to you. If it weren''t for you being my Lin Yu''s wife, I wouldn''t even look at you more."


    With that, he looked at the bubbling porridge and reminded him, "turn off the fire and I''ll go."


    He went to the hall to get his down jacket. Wan Ling sat on the ground and watched him put his down jacket on his arm and go out, as if he would be poisoned if he stayed here for more than a second.


    Her heart was as painful as tears. When he came to the porch, he couldn''t help but ask loudly, "it''s also a married woman. What''s the difference between ANN and me? Am I not as good as her in appearance or figure? Or is my character not as gentle and lovely as her?"


    She looked up at his back and cried, "is it because I''m your sister-in-law that you won''t love me?"


    "I love her, that''s the difference between her and you." Lin Lang said with a sneer: "don''t say if you''re not my sister-in-law, if you''re not my sister-in-law, I won''t even look at you more. You may not know. I hated you very much when I was a child, if it weren''t for my brother..."


    He said as if he thought of something and turned to Wan Ling: "Over the years, my eldest brother has indeed neglected you because of his work, but that''s not his intention. He is a soldier. He has unshirkable responsibility. If he takes the name of a soldier, he must protect his family and defend his country. When you wanted to marry her, didn''t you like his integrity and sense of responsibility? What''s the matter now?"

 Chapter 339

    Yes, I liked it so much. What''s the matter now?


    Wan lingdui sat on the ground, staring at Lin Lang with a pair of tears, but he seemed to see the past through him. When he was young, he thought it was a very glorious thing to marry himself as a soldier, but he didn''t want to be alone after marriage.


    When shopping, other women have their own husbands, but she can only find friends, otherwise she can only be alone;


    When she was wronged, she called him and he had to be busy without saying a word. Most of the time, she couldn''t even get through the phone;


    When I can''t sleep in the dead of night, I miss him in my heart, and I can only daze at the photos;


    When she opens her eyes every day, she will find that she is alone. Everything around her seems to be cold. She doesn''t know how long such a day will last, maybe five years, ten years, or even twenty years


    She felt a deep despair. She knew that her husband had a responsibility. She couldn''t blame him. It was too unreasonable, but her feelings were consumed by loneliness. She couldn''t control her heart


    Tears had filled her cheeks. Wan Ling raised her hand and wiped it casually. She said in a dumb voice, "I am also a human being, and I also need to take care of and accompany..."


    Lin Lang understands this but doesn''t agree with it. Since he chose at the beginning, he should know what he should face when he marries a special soldier


    He didn''t say much. When he held the door handle, he warned coldly, "don''t let me know you betrayed my brother, or I will make your life worse than death."


    He said and walked out of the door. He looked like he would never meet again.


    Wan Ling looked at the closed door and carefully afterthought his last words. He laughed like a stimulus. Alan, are you saying that your sister-in-law will go out to find wild men because of loneliness?


    Hahaha... Is your sister-in-law such a cheap woman in your heart?


    The more she smiles, the more hatred in her eyes. Her hand on the ground is tightly clenched into a fist. Doesn''t it mean that life is worse than death? I''ll see how you make my life worse than death.


    If you can''t love, hate it. It''s better than no intersection in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lang went to the front of the car and kicked the door, but it seemed that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He kicked several times in a row. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law had such a mind for him. Has he done everything wrong all the time?


    The phone rang at this time. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Qing. It was estimated that he was well awake. He hurriedly pressed to answer. Lin Qing''s voice came from the mobile phone: "third brother, where did you buy porridge? The third sister-in-law has been awake for a long time. Why haven''t you come back?"


    "Come back right away." Lin Lang said. He opened the door and got on the car. When he sat in the driver''s seat, he saw the blood on his body and frowned angrily. No matter what, just do it. It''s important to buy porridge first.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because an Hao needs to be hospitalized for observation, Lin Qing and Lin Tianyi go back to the Lin family villa at night. Lin Lang stays here with the bed. Maybe he has slept too much during the day. It''s already 10:30 at night. An Hao is still very energetic. He doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He just plays with his mobile phone at the head of the bed. Maybe he is thirsty, so he casually instructs Lin Lang to come.


    "Pour me a glass of water."


    No one answered her. She looked up and found that Lin Lang was in a daze again. He seemed to be in a daze all the time since he brought the porridge in the evening. The look on his face was very ugly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ann looked at the blood on his white sweater and thought something must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t do this


    "Hmm?" Xu felt her staring at him. Lin Lang finally recovered and looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Ann repeated what she had just said: "I said I was thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."


    "Oh." Lin Lang got up, poured the water, came to her and handed it to her hand.


    An Hao took a sip of water and looked up at him: "can you tell me what happened?"


    Lin Lang didn''t hide his emotions in front of her, but he was not afraid of her knowing. Moreover, he urgently needed someone who could solve his doubts. This matter was related to his eldest brother and sister-in-law. He couldn''t talk to his parents or friends. If he wanted, only his pillow man could talk about it.


    Lin Lang sat down in the next chair and told Ann what his sister-in-law said to him. Finally, he said with some distress: "I think my brother is not at home. It''s my duty to take care of my sister-in-law. I didn''t think things would turn out like this. Do you think I really did wrong?"


    "You didn''t think it was because you didn''t know women." Ann looked at him and said impolitely: "just what you did for her, let alone sister-in-law, it''s not difficult to be indifferent to any woman? Let alone..."


    Ann said with a helpless sigh: "her husband is always not around. You show up when you need it. It''s inevitable that there will be a comparison in her heart."


    "So... I did it wrong."


    "It can''t be said that you did something wrong." seeing that he frowned and was very upset, he put out his hand and touched his head: "as far as the relationship between you and your big brother is concerned, it''s too natural for you to do these things. If you don''t do it, won''t you be sorry for your big brother''s care for you for so many years?"


    "Whose fault is that?"


    At this moment, Lin Lang suddenly looked like a child. She had to make a right or wrong. She smiled helplessly. She felt that Lin Lang was very cute. She wanted to kiss


    As soon as the idea came out, she startled herself and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t have to say who is wrong. It can only be said that God''s will makes people. Don''t try hard to take fault on yourself. If you have to talk about right and wrong, your fault only accounts for a small part."


    An Hao said, glancing at the blood on his sweater, asked casually, "the blood on his body... Was brought up by my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Lang nodded and forgot to change it when he came back. She has been wearing it until now. She doesn''t remind him to forget that there is blood on it.


    "Take it off, it''s out of the way," Ann said suddenly.


    Lin Lang was stunned. Then he got up and went to get his clothes. He had been in the hospital for two days. There were spare clothes to change and wash.


    When he turned to change his clothes, he couldn''t help beating his mouth. I asked you to talk more. The blood on others didn''t hurt your eyes. Why did it hurt your eyes?


    What do you think of Lin Lang when you say that?


    She was annoyed to find that Lin Lang took off his sweater in front of her, revealing his very smooth back and his beautiful and strong butterfly bones.


    It''s so sexy

 Chapter 340

    It''s really sexual. Ah


    After realizing what he was thinking, Ann hurried not to open her eyes and felt that she was running farther and farther away from the shameless road.


    Lin Lang looked back and saw her hanging her head and looking at her mobile phone. When she went to the bed, she found that her ears and neck were red, and the mobile phone in her hand was still black. It was obvious that she was not looking at anything, but pretending to be a momentum.


    So what makes her so red?


    Lin Lang sat by the bed and suddenly thought of what an Hao had just said. He couldn''t help reaching out to hook her chin, let her look into her eyes, asked, "you said that all the things I did to my sister-in-law would fall in love with me. Then I did nothing less for you than my sister-in-law. Did you fall in love with me?"


    "No." Ann Hao subconsciously retorted. Then she saw Lin Lang''s face gloomy with the naked eye. She regretted that she gave the answer without thinking. She should think more about the wording. It''s too hurtful to be direct.


    When she felt hurt, she wanted to make up for it, and subconsciously said, "in fact, it''s not without... It''s just..."


    As soon as she spoke, she found that the answers to this question seemed to be specific. Once she refused, there was really no way to make up for it. She was a little disgusted with her mouth, and she really didn''t know what to say.


    When Lin Lang heard this, his face immediately turned cloudy to sunny, and the corners of his lips were hooked up: "so you still like me."


    "What do you like or don''t like? You''re not ashamed of a big man saying this." an Hao glanced at him, waved his hand and said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    With that, she didn''t care what Lin Lang''s reaction was, so she quickly lay down and stretched out her hand to pull the quilt up. It was obvious that she was shy, and her face became more and more red. The red spread under her pajamas.


    Lin Lang could not help bending down, reached out and pressed her shoulder, flattened her lying body, and then kissed her.


    Ann''s lips were sealed before she knew what was going on.


    When she was confused about being kissed, Ann couldn''t help thinking, when did this person develop the habit of kissing her if he wanted to kiss her? Am I too used to him?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next afternoon, after the situation was completely stable, Lin Lang took her to the hospital morgue, opened the door, and a cold air patted her face. She couldn''t help shrinking.


    Lin Lang took off his down jacket and put it on her. He whispered, "it''s a little cold here. You wear more."


    But when the down jacket was given to her, Lin Lang only wore a sweater and said, "then wait for me at the door."


    "No, I''ll go in with you." knowing what she was worried about, Lin Lang raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m not cold."


    Then he took his safe hand and walked into the morgue. There were many corpses in the morgue, which were very regular in rows. Each corpse was covered with white cloth, which made people unconsciously feel in awe.


    Lin Lang found Xia LAN with an Hao accurately. When the white cloth was opened, an Hao was still a little afraid that he would see Xia LAN who was beyond recognition and flesh and blood.


    But then she saw the most familiar face from small to large. She lay there with her eyes closed. Except that her face was blue and white unique to the dead, it was almost the same as before. If she didn''t look carefully, she would think she was just lying here asleep. As long as she shouted her name, she would open her eyes


    Ann couldn''t help but red her eyes and reached out to touch her cheek


    Lin Lang stood aside and said, "she fell too seriously. I found the best mortician in the city, and I can only turn her like this. Although it''s not as good as before, I''ve tried my best."


    Ann nodded: "... Thank you, thank you very much."


    Xia Lan''s body is stiff. Her fingers touch a cold touch, as if touching a piece of ice. She feels the cold air running straight up her body, but she doesn''t take back her hand. She still touches Xia Lan''s cheek, as if she is still alive and not dead.


    After a while, she asked, "is there anything else on her except the fall when she jumped from a building?"


    "Yes." otherwise he wouldn''t think there would be another secret about her jumping off the building.


    "If..." she paused and pursed her lower lip. Then she continued: "I mean, if she committed suicide because she couldn''t stand being illegally detained and abused, would the person who abused her be punished by the law?"


    "... yes." Lin Lang said, "it''s just not homicide. Detention, abuse and mutilation of her physical and mental health can be convicted of him, as long as the situation is true."


    Ann looked at Xia Lan''s face and fell into silence. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she whispered: "... Check it. I''ll give Lan Lan an explanation."


    Her voice is really very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t hear it. Lin Lang nodded: "don''t worry, it''s already checking."


    "That''s good." an Hao suddenly thought of something, turned back and looked at Lin Lang: "and..."


    In the middle of her words, she didn''t go on. Lin Lang couldn''t help but urge: "what else?"


    "... nothing more." well, don''t open your face and continue to look at Xia LAN. She wanted to say that Chen Xiyang murdered her grandmother, but she thought she had to go to Chen Xiyang in person. Some things always need to be asked clearly. Why is it? Is she wrong to love someone?


    On the last day of the first month, Lin Lang drove her back to the Lin family villa. Today''s Lin family is very ordinary. The European family came with the wedding and wanted to stay for lunch.


    Lin Qing and Ou Di''s engagement banquet is scheduled for tomorrow. On the first day of February, it should have been earlier. However, because something happened on this side, and Lin Qing had to wait for her to come back, the date of the engagement banquet has been falling back.


    When Ann came in, Odie and her parents were sitting on the sofa in the hall. Opposite them sat Lin Tianyi and his wife, Lin Shi and his sister-in-law. They talked happily, but they didn''t see Lin Qing.


    Seeing them back, Lin Tianyi hurried to greet them and introduced his third son and his third daughter-in-law to the European family. After greeting each other, Lin Lang said he was going upstairs to change clothes. An Hao also took the opportunity to find Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing''s door wasn''t closed tightly. As soon as Ann Hao came to the door, she heard her voice. In peace, she even smiled. What she said stunned Ann Hao.


    "Xia Kong, how old are you? Why are you so naive?" Lin Qing was really laughing and said to the oriole in a clear voice, "I just like your face. I''m tired of it for a long time. Don''t you have to go, otherwise what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 341

    Ann pushed the door and went in. Lin Qing was standing in front of the window with her back to her. She didn''t know if she didn''t hear a sound. She didn''t notice it when she came in. She was still talking to herself.


    "... you said you wanted to marry me?" Lin Qing sneered, as if she had heard some big joke: "Don''t be kidding, will you? How will I live in the future when I marry you? Look at your work. I''m busy day and night. Do you let me be your assistant and run the crew around the world with you after I get married?... I''m a golden lady. I can''t eat that hard work."


    After saying this, she lost her voice, but still stood in front of the window. Her body stopped. Her hand holding the mobile phone was still in her ear. It seemed that she was still listening to what the other party was saying. After a long time, she whispered: "you will always be my God... How can I be tired of reading..."


    This sentence has an obvious crying cavity, followed by a low sob, but the mobile phone is still in his ear. He suspects that the other party has hung up.


    Lin Qing suddenly opened the chatterbox again and said intermittently, "you asked me to marry you. Then you proposed. If you dare to propose, I dare to marry you... You''re afraid that it will be hard for me to marry you... I''m not afraid of hard work... As long as I stay with you, I''m not afraid of anything..."


    Ann''s eyes turned red when she listened. She sucked her nose and just wanted to go out. Lin Qing turned around at this time. Her face was full of tears, but the corners of her mouth were smiling. Seeing that Ann came in, her smile seemed to be shining again, but her tears were even worse.


    "Well, you know what? Just now my male God said he would marry me... He said he really liked me... When he saw me for the first time... He liked it very much..."


    Ann couldn''t stand such a thing. She came forward and held her in her arms: "if you want to cry, just cry. Don''t hold it?"


    "Well, my heart really hurts. I''ve never hurt so much." Lin Qing cried on her safe shoulder and said, "why did he propose to me... But I can''t marry him... I like him. I like him the most in the world..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The engagement banquet of Lin Qing and Ou Di was held at the MK hotel in Kyoto. Lin ou and his family are famous dignitaries in the whole Kyoto province. The marriage of their children naturally invited all the famous people in Kyoto. It was very lively.


    Ann stood in a corner of the banquet hall and watched Lin Qing in white gifts toast to the guests around Odie. She was suffocating. She knew how it felt to like someone and how painful it would be to break up with someone she liked.


    But she is different from Lin Qing. She was betrayed by her lover and left willingly. The pain will be wiped out one day.


    Lin Qing and Xia Kong, they were separated alive. She will always remember Xia Kong''s good and today''s pain. Will she really be happy when she marries Odie?


    She was so depressed that she put aside her wine glass and walked out of the banquet hall. She didn''t want to come back when she went out. She was afraid that Lin Lang worried that she sent him a text message saying she would go shopping in the street and come back later.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the hotel, a figure stood in front of him. He was wearing a black down jacket, no hat, sunglasses and only a gray and white scarf. He could see that the man was Xia Kong only by looking at his eyes.


    Ann was stunned.


    Xia Kong looked at her. Her voice was still cold and seemed to contain no emotion: "I can''t get in without an invitation. Can you take me in?"


    Ann took a deep breath and asked softly, "what are you doing in there?"


    Xia Kong clenched his hand hanging on his side, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "I have sued those who framed me in court. At a later stage, the court will accept it and return my innocence..."


    His voice was still cold without a trace of emotion, but it seemed to suppress thousands of emotions in it. He listened to his inexplicable sadness and couldn''t help but say, "if the Ou family didn''t suddenly stop, do you think you had the opportunity to sue those people to court?"


    Xia Kong was frozen and speechless.


    After waiting for him for a moment, he said helplessly, "you''d better go back."


    "So..." Xia Kong suddenly raised his lips and smiled: "civilians like me can''t fight power after all? I have to..."


    "Don''t say it." an Hao was depressed and interrupted him in a bad tone: "if you can''t fight Odie, please don''t look for trouble again. Don''t let Qingqing''s mind be wasted."


    She left this sentence and walked away. When she was about to walk out of the street, she couldn''t help looking back. Xia Kong was still standing there motionless, as if she wanted to stand like a pine and cypress in winter.


    Ann feels inexplicably sad. She suddenly wants to go back and take him to the banquet hall in person to get Qingqing back. What dream is not a dream, acting is not acting, which is so important compared with people?


    But she finally didn''t go over. Qingqing said that people are alive only when they have dreams, and Xia Kong is born for the big screen. She doesn''t want Xia Kong to have any regrets because of her. She''s afraid that one day in the future, their feelings will not be so strong. Xia Kong will regret abandoning his dreams, which is more sad than letting her die.


    Ann walked out of the street and the phone in her bag rang. She thought it was Lin lang. when she took it out, Chen Xiyang''s name was written on the screen.


    Chen Xiyang''s number has long been pulled into the blacklist by Lin lang. she secretly released it after Xia Lan''s death. She knew that it was dangerous for her to see Chen Xiyang alone, and promised Lin Lang that she would not see him alone, but she quietly put his number out of the blacklist.


    At that time, she didn''t know what her psychology was. When she saw the number on the screen, she suddenly understood that she was waiting for such a call


    After the phone was connected, an Hao was not in a hurry to speak. Chen Xiyang seemed surprised: "... I got through? Ah Hao, did you pull my number out of the blacklist?"


    "... well," an Hao replied, "it''s pulled out."


    Chen Xiyang''s cheerful laughter came from the mobile phone. He listened to the harsh sound, held the mobile phone tightly, and asked patiently, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to meet you. Can we... Still meet?"


    "Yes, you can say the location. Where shall we meet? I''ll go there now."


    "I''m in the old teahouse on the north of the old road. Can you really come now?"


    "Yes, you can wait for me there."


    She hung up the phone and stopped a car by the side of the road. Before going to the old teahouse, she had to prepare something for another place.

 Chapter 342

    After getting off the taxi, Ann saw the man standing at the door of the old teahouse. He was wearing a black woolen coat without buttons. You can see the dark gray suit inside. He was very broad and showed an elite style all over.


    There is no change in the facial features on his face, but I don''t know if he combs his hair. The whole face exudes a fierce momentum, which makes it difficult to match.


    After only half a year, Ann felt she didn''t know him anymore.


    "Coming." seeing her get off the bus, Chen Xiyang greeted her and put his arm naturally on her shoulder: "let''s go. Let''s go in together. I''ve booked the position."


    Ann suddenly moved aside, avoided his hand and said in disgust, "don''t touch me."


    Chen Xiyang narrowed his eyes and his lips closed into a line. Only a second later, he raised his lips and smiled: "OK, I won''t touch you."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his frozen arm in mid air, and they walked into the teahouse together.


    The environment of the teahouse is very good. It''s so quiet that it seems to be far away from the noise of the world. Chen Xiyang took her to a two person elegant room and said, "I ordered a pot of Longjing. See if you''re used to drinking. If you''re not used to drinking, we''ll choose another one."


    Ann sat on the chair. Even if the air conditioner was turned on and the temperature reached more than 20 degrees, she didn''t take off her down jacket and said, "I''m not here for tea."


    Her tone was really not very good. Chen Xiyang didn''t seem to care. He went to his seat and sat down. His eyes were full of doting and looked at her: "I really didn''t expect you to come out to see me."


    "You should be able to think of it." an Hao raised his eyes and looked at him: "at the moment Xia LAN jumped off the balcony, you should think of it."


    Chen Xiyang looked puzzled: "jumped off the balcony? Did she commit suicide? I just heard about it. Why did she commit suicide?"


    His expression is impeccable. If he doesn''t already know who he is, he really can''t see what relationship Xia LAN has with him. His expression looks really innocent.


    An Hao suddenly remembered the words often said by Lin Lang and Xia LAN: "you believe Chen Xiyang too much. What he says, you believe."


    Because of this, Xia LAN didn''t dare to tell her about Chen Xiyang, but chose to let Grandma know the truth first


    An Hao''s hand was suddenly clenched and her heart tingled. She stared at Chen Xiyang and said, "Chen Xiyang, you are so mean."


    Facing her accusation, Chen Xiyang smiled innocently, gracefully picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, then looked at Ann, smiled and said, "you don''t like me, naturally you think I''m mean. If you still chase me, you''ll feel that no matter what I do, you still love me."


    Speaking of her love for him, Ann was suddenly excited, and her eyes turned red. She couldn''t help shouting at him: "since you know I love you, why do you treat Xia LAN like that? Don''t you know Xia LAN is my best friend? Why do you..."


    She suddenly paused, and her heart was torn. She took a deep breath. Her mood seemed to be stable, but her tears flowed more fiercely: "why did you... Kill my grandmother? That''s the grandmother who raised me from childhood."


    She almost gnashed her teeth and roared out the last sentence, staring at him with red eyes. There was no previous love, not a trace, full of hate.


    Chen Xiyang''s expression appeared a crack at this moment, almost flustered, but soon he returned to normal, but his eyes were full of pain.


    He said, "I don''t want to, grandma, she..."


    He said, reaching out to hold an Hao''s hand, an Hao ran away with disgust. His hand fell on the table in front of an Hao. It was very embarrassing, but he didn''t move. He looked at an Hao and smiled bitterly: "believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt grandma. I blame Xia Lan''s cheap woman..."


    He said, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, and his tone became gnashing his teeth: "yes, it''s Xia Lan''s cheap woman. It''s all her fault. If she didn''t deliberately set up a game to calculate me and let Grandma an see what she shouldn''t see, how could I be willing to hurt grandma? That''s your favorite grandma."


    Even if he said the words full of hate, his tone was still gentle. His eyes looking at her were as gentle and spoiled as before, but he couldn''t help being cold all over.


    Chen Xiyang has really carved such a disguise into his bones. Even if he is saying such creepy words, he looks gentle and harmless, as if he is saying the most beautiful love words in the world.


    How terrible is such a person?


    Her good body began to tremble uncontrollably. She felt fear from her heart. She clenched her hands tightly, and her nails were embedded in the meat. She felt pain before she calmed down.


    She sneered, looked at him and said, "but if you don''t treat Xia LAN like that, how can she design you? If you really have nothing to do with her, how can Grandma see it?"


    "Why should I treat Xia LAN like that? I''ve said it many times. OK, have you forgotten? Everything I did to him was for you." Chen Xiyang said almost madly: "Including finding someone to kill your grandmother, it''s all because I love you. It''s because I love you that I can''t let her tell you everything. I can''t find any effective way except to let him die. I can only..."


    "Stop talking." Ann suddenly stood up and began to tremble violently. She shouted at Chen Xiyang: "Don''t say any more. Yes, everything is my fault. I like you, pursue you actively, and even meet you. This is my original sin. Because I like you, my grandmother who raised me died in a car accident. Because I like you, I jumped from a building with my friend who grew up together. All this is my fault..."


    Ann Hao couldn''t help crying. She looked at Chen Xiyang in front of her with blurred tears. She suddenly remembered what they looked like when they first met a few years ago. She choked and said, "I am the original sin of all this, the original sin of killing grandma and LAN LAN. I can''t get rid of this sin if I want to get rid of..."


    She said and raised her voice sharply: "Chen Xiyang, did you think about me when you did these outrageous things? You pushed me to this situation. What do you want me to do? How can I live with peace of mind?"

 Chapter 343

    An Hao stretched out two fingers at him and choked: "two lives are my close relatives. If you love me in this way, you might as well kill me."


    Chen Xiyang was stunned by her roar. After a long time, he stood up in some panic, stretched out his hand to hold an Hao''s hand, and said in an unprecedented panic: "ah, I didn''t want you to suffer so much, I really didn''t..."


    Ann dodged his hand and said in a dumb voice, "don''t say any more, I don''t want to hear anything..."


    She said and walked out. Chen Xiyang came forward and hugged her tightly from behind. He was very flustered and said, "I really didn''t want you to suffer so much. Well, I didn''t want you to know when I did all this. If you didn''t know anything, you wouldn''t have so much pain."


    "How can I not know? Do you still intend to deceive me as a fool?" Ann smiled bitterly and then began to struggle vigorously: "you let go of me, Chen Xiyang, you let go of me..."


    Chen Xiyang held her and struggled hard. Suddenly, she felt a faint pain in her stomach. Her heart suddenly hung up, suddenly paused, gritted her teeth and said, "you let go, didn''t you?"


    "I won''t let you go." Chen Xiyang buried his head in the back of her neck: "I don''t want to let you go in my life."


    "Really?" Ann smiled bitterly. Then she calmly opened her bag, took out a dagger from it and put it on her neck artery: "I just don''t want to live. It''s good to die here."


    Chen Xiyang suddenly looked up and saw that she really pointed the tip of the knife at her neck and was cutting down. His brain suddenly went blank. He raised his arm to block her hand. The dagger flew out and landed on the ground with a clatter, but there was still a blood hole in her white neck. Blood flowed down her neck and soon dyed her sweater collar red.


    Chen Xiyang finally released his hand and looked at her with a sad face: "do you really... Hate me so much?"


    "Yes," Ann said with her back to him, "I really hate you so much that I wish I had never met you."


    Chen Xiyang clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He was silent for a long time. Suddenly he shouted, "go away, you hurry up and go away."


    Ann had wanted to go for a long time. She walked to the door without saying a word, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, her footsteps stopped.


    On the left outside the elegant room, on the only way out of her room, stood a man. He was tall and big. He was wearing a casual suit. He was looking at her with his hands in his pockets and his head tilted. When she saw herself, he lifted his lips and gave her a smile.


    "Miss ANN, long time no see."


    An Hao was stunned and remembered who he was. Wei Ziming, the eldest son of the Wei family, it goes without saying why he was here. An Hao''s heart has been cold and can''t be cold anymore.


    She suddenly regretted that she still trusted Chen Xiyang too much. After he did so many things, she believed that he would not hurt her and came here alone.


    She firmly grasped her bag. She was not afraid of her own accident. Even she wanted to die long ago, but... He didn''t want to bring any trouble or harm to Lin Lang.


    She owes him enough.


    Just when she decided that Wei Ziming could not threaten Lin Lang even if she died, Chen Xiyang''s voice sounded behind her.


    "Wei Shao, let her go."


    "President Chen said to let her go. Of course I want to give President Chen this face." Wei Ziming said and walked over with a lazy smile on his face: "but I''d better leave what I should leave before leaving."


    He stopped in front of ANN and looked at her like an old fox: "are you right, Miss Ann?"


    Ann sipped her lower lip. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha..." Wei Ziming smiled twice, reached out and grabbed her bag, opened the zipper and turned it over. There were still a lot of things in it, including cosmetics, paper towels, charging cable, charging treasure, headphones, mobile phones and iPads. It was almost full of bags.


    Ann Hao already knew what he was looking for, and smiled sarcastically: "do you think if I install the recorder, will I put it in my bag? It won''t be recorded clearly."


    Wei Ziming stopped looking for his bag, looked up at her and smiled: "I said miss an was a smart man. Where can I take it out by myself? You still have a big stomach. I turned around on you. It shouldn''t be very good."


    This is the threat of red and naked. An Hao pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. She still pulled open her down jacket, took out a recording pen from inside and threw it to her. She said coldly, "can I go this time?"


    Wei Ziming looked at it with a recording pen and said carelessly, "there should be more?"


    Ann hesitated for a moment, but she obediently pulled out a micro thief from the sweater collar close to the inner clothes. The listener, the one with recording, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wei Dashao is really smart."


    Wei Ziming took the stolen hearing device, returned her bag and said with a smile, "if I''m not smart enough to deal with anda reporters, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die."


    Ann zipped her bag: "can I go now?"


    Wei Ziming gave way: "please."


    When an Hao passed by him, he opened his mouth again: "please tell Lin sanshao when you go back. If he can make further progress, I won''t let him go so easily."


    Ann sipped her lower lip and walked outside the teahouse.


    After she left, Wei Ziming went to Chen Xiyang, put the recording pen in his hand to him, smiled and said, "you see, this is a woman. You trust her so much, but he wants to kill you. Fortunately, I followed. Otherwise, with this recording and Lin sanshao''s means, you''ll wait for prison."


    There was a voice flowing out of the recording pen. It was just the conversation between Chen Xiyang and an Hao. Every word was very clear. There were criminal facts that Chen Xiyang personally admitted.


    His face was already pale when he saw an Hao take out the recorder himself. At this time, he added a sense of hate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Ann walked out of the teahouse, she felt her legs and stomach soften. She hurriedly held the wall and stabilized her body. She felt that the faint pain in her stomach seemed to be more and more obvious. She took a deep breath, dropped her head and touched her lower abdomen, and whispered, "baby, be strong. Mom, mom, call dad and let him pick us up."


    She said and looked back. Those two people could come out at any time. She had to leave first. She''d better call again in a safe place.


    She was thinking when she suddenly heard someone calling her name.

 Chapter 344

    "Well."


    Ann looked up and saw a car parked on the side of the road. Lin Lang opened the door and got out of the car. She strode towards her. Her heart just hung high. At the moment she saw his figure, she finally fell to the ground. She couldn''t help smiling and curved her eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Lang came to her and was about to get angry. When he was well, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm. He looked at him pitifully and said like a spoiled child: "don''t be angry with me first. My stomach hurts a little."


    Lin Lang suddenly became nervous and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of her bloody neck. His eyebrows immediately frowned and his voice became cold: "how did you do this? Who hurt you?"


    He said, reaching out to touch her neck. When he found his intention, he quickly raised his hand and grabbed his extended hand. In a hurry, he said, "I made it myself. First, don''t say so much. Take me to the hospital."


    Lin Lang was really angry, but he also knew the priorities. He bent down and hugged her, walked to the roadside car, and asked with concern, "is the pain serious?"


    An Hao hooked his neck to prevent him from falling down, shook his head and said, "it''s not particularly serious, it''s a burst of. I can hardly feel it if I''m not careful."


    "You..." Lin Lang was about to say something, when a nasty voice suddenly came from afar.


    "Lin sanshao, I didn''t expect that you husband and wife really love each other."


    Lin Lang subconsciously looked back and saw that Wei Ziming and Chen Xiyang came out of the teahouse one after another and were standing on the steps looking at them.


    Lin Lang''s eyes immediately narrowed dangerously: "they hurt you?"


    Ann hurriedly pulled his collar and said with a painful face: "Alan, I suddenly feel my stomach hurts. Oh... It really hurts."


    Lin Lang didn''t know whether the man was in real pain or fake pain, but he didn''t dare to neglect looking at her pale face. Ignoring the two people, he turned and walked to his car, put it on the ground, stretched out his hand to open the door and picked her up.


    When he got to the driver''s seat to get on the bus, Wei Ziming''s voice remembered again: "since it''s the baby on the tip of his heart, we should take good care of it. Don''t let the baby break one day, wouldn''t it be too late to regret."


    This is a naked threat.


    Lin Lang looked back at him and warned coldly, "you''d better not touch her."


    Then he opened the door and got into the car. The car disappeared.


    Wei Ziming looked at the passing car, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "bluff. Once this man has a weakness, he will become a waste if he has any means."


    Chen Xiyang pursed his lower lip and didn''t speak. His face was a little ugly.


    Wei Ziming glanced at him and seemed to know what he was thinking. He smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the reporter an. I know it''s also your baby. I''ll help you take her over, but after taking it over, I''ll threaten Lin sanshao with her first. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Ann got on the bus, she felt that her stomach suddenly didn''t hurt. In fact, she wanted to ask Lin Lang how she knew she was here. It''s impossible that he happened to pass by here. Moreover, Lin Qing''s engagement banquet should not be over at this time.


    But looking at his angry face, she dared not say a word and breathed very gently.


    When she was in the parking space in front of the hospital, Ann thought of the things in her bag to avoid complications. She zipped the bag, turned out another mobile phone in the compartment of the bag and handed it to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang glanced coldly, "what''s this?"


    "Mobile phone." an Hao whispered, carefully glancing at Lin Lang''s look, and then said, "there is a recording of my conversation with Chen Xiyang. You... Should need it."


    Lin Lang looked at the mobile phone in front of him and felt his anger rising out. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are going to meet Chen Xiyang for this ghost recording?"


    Before Ann nodded, he grabbed his cell phone and threw it out of the window. He said angrily, "who do I Lin Lang want to do? You don''t have to take risks to get such a crap."


    Ann was quick eyed and quick handed. She grabbed his wrist and shouted at him, "this is something I bought with my life. Dare you throw it?"


    Lin Lang''s hand suddenly froze. He was well dressed and looked at him. He was badly wronged and his eyes were red: "do you know how much risk I took to keep this recording?"


    God knows, when Wei Ziming checked her bag, she was scared to death. She was afraid that he would find the mobile phone in the mezzanine. As long as you open the mezzanine, you will see that the mobile phone screen is on and the recording function is turned on.


    Thanks to her cleverness, she bought a recording pen and a stolen hearing device in advance to hide people''s ears and eyes, otherwise she would have suffered in vain if she had been stabbed and endured fear.


    Lin Lang turned to look at her wronged appearance and suddenly felt discouraged. The man simply ignored his words. He couldn''t think how worried he was. He was going crazy.


    But what can we do? Scold reluctant to scold, beat and reluctant to fight, what should we do with her?


    Just


    Lin Lang finally put his mobile phone in his pocket and tried to keep his temper down, but his voice was still not very good and said, "get off."


    Ann knew that he was angry and that he worried him. She looked at him and said softly: "... I''m sorry."


    "I''ll let you off." Lin Lang growled in a calm voice, "my stomach doesn''t hurt again?"


    In the end, it is difficult to calm down. Even the words of concern are full of anger.


    After a check-up in the hospital, he put on his sick suit and lay down in the advanced ward of the hospital. This time, it was a little serious and there were signs of bleeding. The doctor said that if he continued to toss about like this, the child would not have to wait until the due date of delivery and would flow out by himself soon.


    Well said, I feel very guilty. It seems that the child has been suffering from inhuman torture since she was pregnant. She almost beat him down after taking all kinds of drugs. It''s not easy to stand up to now. Being a mother is still so inconvenient, but it''s hard to toss. It''s estimated that the baby in her stomach regretted being born to her?


    She leaned at the head of the bed, with a hanging needle on the back of her left hand and her right hand touching her lower abdomen. She said softly, "don''t worry about your baby. In the future, my mother won''t toss about any more. She will lie here and raise you until you are born, okay?"


    Lin Lang just came in with all kinds of data lists. He snorted coldly when he heard this sentence.

 Chapter 345

    Ann curled her mouth and whispered to the child, "look, your father is angry."


    Lin Lang sat on the sofa in the ward and looked at the list in her hand when she was air.


    Ann took the initiative to seek peace. Even if she was afraid of being hated by him, she still summoned up the courage to talk to him.


    "Hey, how did you know I was in the old teahouse?"


    The people sitting on the sofa didn''t hear her and looked at the list very carefully.


    "Did you pass by there?" Ann continued: "shouldn''t you?"


    Lin Lang still looked at the list. He was a little impatient. He wanted to see what was on the list and let him see it so seriously.


    "Hey, have you seen anything after watching for so long? Should our baby be all right?"


    Lin Lang didn''t hear what happened outside the window. He stared at him for a long time and didn''t get an answer. He had to lean against the head of the bed. The more he thought, the more he felt wronged. He stretched out his hand to touch his stomach and whispered, "your father, that stingy guy, this is going to have a cold war with me. Hum, the cold war is a cold war. Who is afraid of who."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At more than 4 p.m., Lin Tianyi and Lina came and said that the engagement banquet was over. If they hadn''t called Lin Lang and asked him where he and anhuo had gone, they wouldn''t know about anhuo''s hospitalization.


    Lina was so worried that she sat by the bed holding her safe hand and sighed, "isn''t it just two days after she was discharged from the hospital? Why did she move her fetal Qi again? Are you thinking about it again?"


    Ann didn''t mean to say she was tossing around. She nodded in silence and whispered, "I can''t control it."


    Then he looked at Lin Lang, who was chatting with Lin Tianyi next to him, and hoped he didn''t hear that he was lying.


    "Alas, it''s not your fault." Lina fondled the top of her hair and said in a warm voice, "it won''t slow down for anyone for a while and a half."


    Ann did not slow down, but she also knew that she was not easy to think too much. She would chat with Su every night and learn how to relieve her mood. After all, she wanted to die more than once.


    The reason why I found Su Ye was not that I gave up the idea, not the child who didn''t want to be involved.


    Lin Tianyi and Lina stayed in the hospital until five o''clock in the evening. They didn''t get up and leave until they were sure that they were all right. After all, they still had a lot of things to deal with.


    When they were there, Lin Lang''s face looked better. As soon as they left, his face was the expressionless dead face again. He was very helpless, but he didn''t know how to reconcile. After all, the methods that should be used had been used, and Lin Lang just ignored her.


    If the action is convenient, she wants to get up and give him a wall Dong and another strong kiss. Is she a good little daughter-in-law? It will play a small temper.


    You ignored me again. I ignored you. After half an hour, Lin Qing came with two insulated lunch boxes. She had taken off her dress and changed into her usual dress. She put the lunch box on the tea table and said to Lin Lang, "mom said that the food in the hospital was not delicious and the food bought in the hotel was not nutritious, so she asked sister-in-law Liu to cook nutritious porridge."


    Lin Lang didn''t even look up at her. He just said coldly, "put it here."


    Perfunctory.


    Lin Qing felt strange and looked curiously at an Hao: "what''s the matter with you two? Why does he look so dissatisfied?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Lang was white eyed. He got up and patted the lunch box placed on the table, dropped the sentence: "feed your sister-in-law porridge." then he walked out of the ward.


    Lin Qing had an inexplicable illusion that she owed her third brother. If she hadn''t been in a bad mood and too depressed, she would have wanted to fight him.


    She opened the small table for dinner and supported it on the hospital bed. Then she brought out the preserved egg lean meat porridge and carp soup in the lunch box and put them on the table. She asked casually, "how did you annoy my third brother? I''ve never seen him so angry with you."


    An Hao sipped her lower lip. While eating, she told Lin Qing about her visit to Chen Xiyang and met Wei Ziming of the Wei family.


    After hearing this, Lin Qing gave her a helpless look: "no wonder my third brother is going to be angry with you. He didn''t hit you. It''s probably because you''ve moved your vitality. How can you toss about like this? Can''t you leave these things to the police uncle? Really think you''re the little flying Xia Altman?"


    "I don''t know." anhuo drank the porridge thoughtfully. She just felt that the porridge had no taste. She stirred it with a spoon and said softly, "I just think I have to finish his business myself."


    She looked at her hand and looked more and more sad: "you know, Qingqing, I am the original sin of this matter. If it weren''t for me, my grandmother or Xia LAN, maybe they would still be alive."


    Lin Qing looked at the look on her face and felt uncomfortable. She had been suppressing herself all day. Hearing her words, her eyes turned red inexplicably.


    "What you said seems reasonable." Lin Qing sucked her nose and said, "but I don''t agree. How can it be all your fault? You just like someone, but you like someone who can disguise very well. If you insist that it''s your fault, I want to say it''s your parents'' fault. Who let them give birth to you?"


    Ann listened and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "they all regret giving birth to me."


    "That''s because they are irresponsible parents." speaking of this, Lin Qing''s tears burst out, as if she had been wronged. She raised her hand and wiped it casually, and continued: "you''re a good man. You didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong is Chen Xiyang. He''s a pervert in human skin. Don''t torture yourself for him?"


    "Don''t torture myself for him?" Ann chewed this sentence carefully, then raised her lips and smiled: "well, I''ll forget this person in the future. These things will never torture myself again, for the sake of children and..."


    Later, she didn''t continue to talk, so she hung her head and continued to drink porridge.


    She didn''t say anything, but Lin Qing knew what she was going to say. She stared at Ann quietly. Her eyes seemed to be watching her drink porridge, but her thoughts didn''t know where she flew.


    Until Ann finished the porridge, she seemed to have recovered herself and asked softly, "ah, do you like my third brother now? Do you feel that you may love him a little? Just like you loved Chen Xiyang at the beginning?"


    The words stunned Ann Hao. She thought for a long time before she said, "I don''t know. I have feelings for your third brother, but I don''t know whether I rely more or like more."

 Chapter 346

    Lin Qing listened quietly. Her eyes were red. She began to look at her and said, dropping her head. She fingered the small spoon in the bowl. She didn''t know whether it was for Lin Qing or talking to herself.


    "Your third brother is very kind to me, really good. Except my grandmother, he is the best person to me." Ann said with a wry smile: "That''s why I can''t tell. Sometimes I wonder if we will divorce when my child is born. My heart will be very sad when I think of divorce, but I don''t know if it''s because he''s the only one I can catch now. If my grandmother is still alive, or maybe you''re not his sister, will I still be like this Sad? "


    Lin Qing held her hand: "no matter what you and my third brother do, our relationship will not change."


    An Hao raised her eyes and smiled at her. The relationship will not change, but she and Lin Lang are a family. If she meets difficulties and wants to take refuge in her, she may think twice because of Lin Lang.


    Lin Qing asked again, "have you forgotten Chen Xiyang now?"


    "Tell the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "I can''t wait for him to die right now." Ann said with a bitter smile: "he killed Xia LAN and my grandmother. I hate him, but ah Hao, you know? Even if I hate him, I still can''t forget him. I like him for seven years. It''s been seven years since we went to college and got married. The best time of our life is in these seven years."


    Lin Qing looked at her and didn''t speak. She has liked Xia Kong for four years. She has liked Xia Kong since adolescence and hasn''t changed.


    Ann seems to be trapped in memories, looking at the ethereal direction, as if looking at her whole youth.


    "I fell in love with Chen Xiyang at first sight. I liked him at the first sight, and then I tried my best to chase him. I felt that the air around him was sweeter than other places."


    Lin Qing nodded approvingly, and finally a smile appeared on her face: "yes, yes, I feel the same about my summer male god. I feel that as long as I stay with him, even if I don''t eat or drink, I can''t feel pain. I just feel beautiful in my heart."


    Ann was laughed by her words. When she turned to look at her, her eyes were red. She couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid it''s only this time in my life to like someone so hard."


    She said and smiled: "I always feel it''s too unfair to your third brother."


    "There''s no way." Lin Qing muttered, "who made him appear too late."


    Ann reached out and rubbed her head. She stopped talking.


    Lin Qing silently took the small table on the bed to the ground, cleaned up the lunch box, stood beside the tea table for a long time, then turned to look at an Hao again, said hoarsely, "ah Hao, in fact... I''m afraid."


    She began to choke when she finished this sentence. Ann still hung a hanging needle in her hand. She could only wave to her with the other one: "Qingqing, come here."


    When Lin Qing came over, she threw herself into her arms and sobbed: "I''m really afraid. What if I can''t forget Xia Kong all my life? You still have some feelings for my third brother, but I have a little affection for Odie... If I don''t like him all my life and don''t even rely on what you said, what should I do? As long as I think I want to live with him all my life, I''ll go crazy."


    Ann touched the back of her head and said softly, "then don''t marry him or live with him."


    Ann''s body stiffened and looked up at her: "but if I''m not with him, he will deal with Xia Kong and destroy Xia Kong''s career. What should I do?"


    "He ruined Xia Kong because you were with Xia Kong. If you weren''t with Xia Kong, he had no reason to deal with Xia Kong."


    Lin Qing still didn''t quite understand: "but I just want to be with Xia Kong."


    "Then wait." an Hao fondly touched the top of her hair: "Let''s separate for a while. Xia Kong is already dealing with this matter. He has taken those people to court. After the court accepts it, he will naturally be innocent. Fans and passers-by who wronged him will love him because they wronged him. His career will be further improved because of this incident. He will become the object of love of the whole people, just like Like Qian Songyi, do you know Qian Songyi? "


    Lin Qing nodded, his eyes still red: "how do you know he took those people to court?"


    An Hao smiled proudly: "because I met your male god today. He was at the door of MK hotel. He wanted to go in and find you, but he didn''t have an invitation."


    Lin Qing''s tears came down again: "I haven''t seen him for a long time... Has he lost a lot of weight? Does he look OK?"


    Ann thought carefully: "wearing so thick, I can''t see whether it''s thin, but it shouldn''t be very good. After all, a man who lost his girlfriend."


    Lin Qing reached out and hit her on the shoulder. She said angrily, "speak quickly. You haven''t finished what you just said."


    "HMM." Ann nodded and continued: "when Xia Kong''s career is stable, the Bosnia and Herzegovina material is completely past, and there will be no more storms. You can break up with Odie. Anyway, you just put up an engagement banquet instead of pulling the marriage certificate. If you can''t get along, you can''t let others separate?"


    "Yes." Lin Qing was still worried, "but I broke up with him. What should he do with Xia Kong?"


    "Let him deal with it. Anyway, you and Xia Kong had nothing to do at that time." an Hao shrugged his shoulder: "just pretend not to care. When you are in a good mood, you can find a handsome guy to fall in love."


    "Hey, what''s the way you said." Lin Qing didn''t react for a moment and looked at her angrily: "it''s about my male god. How can I pretend not to care."


    Ann didn''t speak, just looked at her with her head tilted and smiled. Her eyes were bright.


    Lin Qing suddenly realized when she looked at it. She reached out and hugged Ann. She said excitedly, "ah Hao, you are really my greatest blessing. I really love you so much."


    "Do you understand?" Ann patted her on the back. Lin Qing nodded fiercely: "I understand. What I understand can no longer be understood."


    "Be happy when you understand. Don''t cry again in the future." an Hao stroked her back and comforted her: "you and your male God may be separated for a long time. Just bear it as a test of your feelings."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After talking to an Hao, Lin Qing''s mood can be said to be very cheerful. She sat down again and watched an Hao''s hanging needle finish. She helped her pull out the needle before she planned to go home with her lunch box. As soon as she walked out of the ward, Lin Lang was startled by Lin Lang standing on the side of the door. She was about to speak, but Lin Lang covered her mouth and pulled her aside.

 Chapter 347

    "What are you doing?" after her mouth was free, Lin Qing stared angrily at her third brother, who was more and more like a psycho.


    Lin Lang did not explain, but waved to her: "go home, be careful on the way, and call when you arrive."


    It was inexplicable. Lin Qing turned her eyes, but she quickly reacted. She subconsciously looked at the eye safe ward. At this time, the door had been closed, but when she came out, the door seemed to be open?


    She couldn''t help staring at her third brother and asked carefully, "third brother, you... Don''t you eavesdrop on me and my third sister-in-law?"


    Lin Lang glanced at her, and his face was obviously not very good-looking.


    Thinking of what his third sister-in-law said, Lin Qing felt that he must have been abused. She couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder with sympathy: "relax your heart. If you fall in love at first sight, you will fall in love for a long time. The third sister-in-law now depends on your feelings. I''m sure you can suddenly find that this dependence has degenerated into love one day."


    Lin Lang felt that the sister was born to pierce his heart. He raised his hand and slapped her on the back of the head: "get out."


    Lin Qing covered the back of his head and spit out his tongue at him: "no wonder I don''t like you. You''re so cute."


    Then, afraid that he would beat himself, he hurried away with the lunch box.


    He looked at her back and thought of what an Hao said again. He was depressed. He didn''t know whether he liked more or depended more?


    That''s sad.


    He looked at the door of the sick room, but he didn''t bother first. The mobile phone she gave him was still in her pocket. He didn''t spare time to see it. Now he''s just free to listen.


    At this time, he can only use his work to occupy his energy. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he can''t resist rushing in and asking why she can like scum like Chen Xiyang, but can''t like himself?


    These words have no content and have a silly and forced smell. They must not come out of their own mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ann felt sleepy when Lin Qing left. She soon fell asleep in bed. I don''t know how long she slept. She felt that someone had been standing by the bed staring at herself. There was a dark shadow. She couldn''t see him clearly, but she clearly felt the low air pressure emanating from him, as if she wanted to reach out and strangle her at any time.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger. She didn''t know whether it was a dream or whether she was scared to open her eyes. Then she saw the figure by the bed through the dim light. She couldn''t help screaming and suddenly moved to the other side of the bed.


    As soon as she moved over, she was firmly grasped by the man. She found that the man was Lin lang. she was relieved: "it''s you. Why don''t you turn on the light when you come in? Do you want to scare me to death?"


    Lin Lang looked at her without making a sound, but his hand still clung to her. There was no light in the ward, and there was no moonlight outside. The room was dark. Ann Hao couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he clearly felt the strong low pressure emitted by this man, which Ann Hao had never felt before.


    Her heart beat violently. She reached out and pressed the switch on the wall. The light in the ward was bright. She finally saw the expression on Lin Lang''s face. It seemed that her eyes became red with deep depression and pain.


    Ann felt a little uneasy, but more worried. She couldn''t help moving forward, her body approached him a little, and asked softly: "... What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Lang looked at her with red eyes, as if to see her in his heart. After a long silence, he said: "... Have you ever thought of dying?"


    Ann''s heart couldn''t help clicking: "have you heard the recording?"


    Lin Lang was silent and didn''t speak. He just made more efforts to hold his hand at his wrist, and his jaw tightened suddenly. It seemed that he was struggling to suppress something.


    When an Hao handed his mobile phone to Lin Lang, he only thought that the recording in the mobile phone should be able to clearly record the fact that Chen Xiyang admitted that he had murdered grandma and Xia LAN, and even the motive has been very clear, which should be helpful to the police in handling cases.


    She was afraid that it was unsafe to put it on herself. She might as well give it to Lin Lang earlier, but she forgot what she said at that time. What would Lin Lang think after listening to it.


    She thought he should be angry, even angry. She took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Lang, and said softly with inexplicable guilt: "since you listened to the recording, you should know that I don''t really want to die. I just had to let him go..."


    "No, you really want to die..." Lin Lang stared at her without blinking, and his voice was too depressed.


    "But I''m not dead, am I?" Ann looked up at him and tried to ease his mood: "although I want to die, I''m so afraid of pain, even if I want to die, I can''t find it..."


    She was talking. Lin Lang suddenly pulled her over and buckled her into his arms. His safe face was buried in his chest. He heard his heartbeat and smelled the very strong smell of tobacco. This man should have just smoked a lot of cigarettes


    Lin Lang seemed to be afraid that she would suddenly disappear. He held her with all his strength, as if he wanted to deeply embed her into his body. He was well strangled and his breathing was not smooth, but she didn''t push him away or even open her mouth to let him go.


    She felt his uneasiness and fear, and suddenly felt very distressed. Lin Lang was very, very distressed. She moved, stretched out her arms around his waist and said softly: "Don''t worry so much. It''s all over. I know my ideas are wrong. When I just had the idea that I couldn''t live, I took the initiative to talk to Su Ye. He enlightened me. You can ask him. My current psychological condition is really healthy..."


    Lin Lang still held her and said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "why... Why don''t you tell me?"


    Am I so untrustworthy because I''m not the one you love in your heart and have to hide such a big thing from me? Not only hide it, but also pretend that there''s nothing in front of him and smile all the time


    The more Lin Lang thought about it, the more unwilling he felt. He couldn''t help holding her tighter. His tone added a bit of gnashing anger: "... Doesn''t it mean that you depend on my feelings? That''s how you rely on me?"


    Don''t tell me anything. What the hell is this?


    "I''m afraid of you..." Ann responded before she finished. It seemed that something was wrong. She struggled twice to see Lin Lang''s look, but Lin Lang held her arm without relaxing. She sighed helplessly: "you eavesdrop on me and Qingqing?"

 Chapter 348

    Lin Lang realized that he had left his mouth, but he didn''t feel anything. When he heard it, he heard it. What can he do?


    He didn''t have any explanation, but he tightened the anhuo building like a vent of anger. Anhuo really felt it difficult to breathe. She wanted to reach out and push him, but her hands couldn''t move from behind. She could only shake her shoulders twice and remind her: "don''t hold me so tight. I''m out of breath."


    Lin Lang was as unmoved as if he hadn''t heard what she said. He sighed helplessly, remained silent for a moment and said softly: "in fact, I want to tell you, but... I''m afraid you''re worried."


    She raised her hanging arm and hugged his waist again. She said with a very moving face: "since the day we met, you have been helping me all the time. Whether it''s big or small, even if it''s just a little trouble, you will also appear beside me and accompany me."


    She held him tighter, her eyes were slightly red, but the corners of her lips were tilted upward. She was silent for a moment before she continued: "The two days Xia LAN just left, I really didn''t know how to live. Closing my eyes every night seems to see her jump from upstairs. I don''t know how to sleep. I want to tell you, but you work so hard every day..."


    When breakfast was bad every day, he rushed to the unit. When he came back, it was mostly late at night. During the new year, it should have been the stage of growing meat, but he had lost a circle


    Ann took a deep breath: "Lin Lang, my heart is also flesh long. You work so hard every day. Things at work have made you busy. How can I have the heart... To make trouble for you?"


    "Make trouble?" after listening to her explanation, Lin Lang suddenly released her, pulled her shoulder and let her look at her face. He was very angry and said, "you said this is making trouble for me? Well, have you seriously considered what I said to you before? Or have you forgotten it in the blink of an eye after hearing it and didn''t take it to heart?"


    What he said before? He said so much to her that he didn''t remember it for a moment and blinked.


    "I really think of you as my wife." Lin Lang also really thinks that a big man''s words like this are very awkward and hypocritical, but when he sees the woman''s appearance of forgetting everything, he is burning a fire in his heart. If he doesn''t say what he thinks, the woman will never understand.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and said with some annoyance: "Well, do you know the meaning of husband and wife? We have obtained the certificate. I am your closest person in this world. If you encounter any trouble or trouble, you must tell me at the first time, help you solve your doubts and help you solve your troubles. This is my responsibility as your husband. How can it be to make trouble?"


    Ann has lived for 25 years. No one has ever said such words to her, including Chen Xiyang. She has almost enough time from her love to his marriage, but he has never said that taking care of her is his responsibility.


    Ann couldn''t help but red her eyes. Her heart had already been soft in a mess.


    Lin Lang looked at her like she was going to cry. His anger went out silently, leaving only a full of sadness. He raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips. He sighed helplessly: "forget it, you don''t really think of me as your husband. How can you think of these? I was wrong and shouldn''t have told you this."


    Ann couldn''t listen any more. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly with her upper arm. Lin Lang was startled by her sudden action. Before he could react, he heard the man in her arms hoarse and crying: "I don''t take you as my husband. I just... Love you. I don''t want to see you work so hard. You''ve lost a whole lap just after the new year. I think since I can adjust my mood well, don''t let you worry. In this way, you can work at ease. I don''t want to... Always give you trouble. In that case... You''ll get tired sooner or later It''s annoying, isn''t it? "


    Who would like a person who is always in trouble?


    "Fool." Lin Lang''s whole heart softened into a pool of water when he heard this almost confession. He raised his hand, rubbed the back of his head, and said softly, "I said, I like you. How can I be tired of you if I want to be nice to you?"


    But I was afraid. I hugged his waist and buried my face in his chest. I didn''t mean to say that.


    "Don''t do this in the future. No matter what happens, you should tell me at the first time." Lin Lang hugged her and couldn''t help revealing his heart: "do you know what I felt when I just heard that recording? I almost lost you. What if you really couldn''t think about it and didn''t go to Su ye? What if you really..."


    Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help being afraid. He held her tighter, rubbed his lips against the top of her hair, and whispered, "don''t do this in the future."


    Ann knew that she had worried him again and was filled with guilt: "... I''m sorry."


    "You''re not sorry for me. After all, I don''t care enough about you." Lin Lang said, "I should have thought of your relationship with Xia LAN, but I still leave early and return late and leave you alone at home..."


    The more he said, the more he felt guilty: "it''s my fault. Don''t worry, in the future..."


    Before Lin Lang finished, Ann put her hand over his mouth, looked at him with slightly swollen eyes, and said solemnly, "don''t relax your work because of this. I''m really fine... I''m waiting to see you bring... The heinous man to justice. I hope this day can come as soon as possible."


    Only when she saw that the person had been deserved, could she really feel at ease, even if the person she had loved deeply.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because the safe fetal image is very unstable, the hospital has become her home again. She has to stay in the hospital ward for a comprehensive examination every day and supplement all kinds of vitamins.


    When something like that happened, Lin Lang wanted to accompany her in the hospital, but Ann didn''t allow it. She also wanted to see Chen Xiyang get retribution earlier. How could Lin Lang in charge of this matter be so "relaxed"?


    So Lin Lang is still busy with his work, but he is no longer as busy as before. He has no news at all. Now he will call ANN as long as he has a little time. Even if he just goes to the toilet, he should listen to Ann''s voice, not to mention running to the hospital to see Ann at noon every day.


    It is also a good husband with twenty-four filial piety.


    Seeing him like this, Lina couldn''t help sighing at an Hao: "I was worried that Alan was too fickle and wouldn''t give his heart to anyone. It''s unknown whether he would marry a wife or not. I didn''t expect..."


    Lin Qing joked more directly: "this is called one thing falling one thing. Our ah Hao is to beat my third brother."


    Every time I hear words like this, Ann will feel very embarrassed, and her heart will accelerate uncontrollably.

 Chapter 349

    On the fifth day of hospitalization, Xia Lan''s mother came. She had experienced a lot of vicissitudes. She was just over 50 and looked like an old man.


    When she saw Xia LAN lying in the cold storage of the hospital, she suddenly collapsed. She jumped up and hugged her and cried. She stood beside her and subconsciously wanted to persuade her, but just bent down and stretched out her hand, she thought it was better to let aunt Xia cry. Her mood still needs to be vented.


    She straightened up again and looked at Xia Lan''s pale face with white frost. Her heart was cramped. She didn''t know when her tears flowed all over her face.


    Because Xia Lan''s body is likely to become the most direct evidence of Chen Xiyang''s guilt. For the time being, it can''t be activated for burial. Aunt Xia can only see her and can''t take her away.


    Ann is still thinking about how to tell Aunt Xia about it so that she can accept it. She is not so sad. In fact, she doesn''t want to tell Aunt Xia the truth that Xia LAN chose to commit suicide because she can''t bear the long-term inhuman torture.


    She was worried that Aunt Xia couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t expect aunt Xia to take the initiative to mention leaving Xia Lan''s body.


    That night, aunt Xia''s mood had gradually stabilized. She held an Hao''s hand and simply asked about an Hao''s pregnancy. After knowing that neither the child nor her current husband was Chen Xiyang, she sighed, as if she was lamenting the impermanence of things in the world.


    She said: "I still remember when you were in college, Xia LAN took you and Xiyang home as guests. At that time..."


    As she spoke, tears came out again, choked for a while, and then said hoarsely, "I didn''t expect you now..."


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t know how to comfort her. Her heart was very heavy. She could only let her hold her hand tighter and tighter.


    Aunt Xia cried again, cried for a moment, choked her throat and said, "in fact... I had a hunch that something happened to Lanlan. Years ago, she suddenly called me and said... If... If something happens to her one day... She will cremate her body... The ashes will be thrown into the sea..."


    She said and looked up at Ann. Her red and swollen eyes were full of tears: "she said she hoped you would send her away in person, which means you really forgive her... You are still the best and best friend..."


    Aunt Xia inhaled her nose and breathed deeply to control her mood. After slowing down, she continued: "that girl... I asked her what happened... But she just didn''t tell me... She didn''t even tell me where she lived..."


    She firmly held an Hao''s hand and looked at her eyes, which made people very distressed: "ah, can you tell aunt what happened to Lan Lan? You... You and her..."


    As she spoke, she tightened her lips. The flap seemed to be speechless, and tears surged out of her eyes.


    An Hao just feels very distressed. She has been echoing in her ears what aunt Xia just said, ''she wants you to send her away, which means you have forgiven her''.


    Xia LAN felt guilty about it until she died. She wanted to save the friendship between the two people all the time.


    Ann felt that her nose was too sour. She reached out and hugged aunt Xia. She said hoarsely, "in fact, it''s nothing... It''s just a quarrel... Blue thinks too much... I grew up with her... What can''t be forgiven?"


    In the final analysis, it''s just that the two sisters fell in love with a scum. If Chen Xiyang didn''t have a bad mind, where did so many things come from.


    Aunt Xia also knew that things should not be so simple, but she looked safe and wouldn''t tell her what happened. She should be afraid of her sadness. She didn''t want to force the child. She raised her hand and patted her shoulder. She said hoarsely, "I heard that blue''s death is not so simple... The police want to keep Blue''s body as evidence?"


    Ann didn''t expect that she already knew. Her body was stiff. She looked up and looked at Aunt Xia.


    Aunt Xia took a deep breath, raised her hand and stroked the broken hair in front of Ann''s forehead: "it''s good... Her body will be taken care of by you... When things happen... She''ll go at ease... Please... Cremate her... And then the ashes will be thrown into the sea... After all, this is what she wants..."


    Aunt Xia left this sentence that day and left. It seems that she doesn''t intend to come again in the future. She looks at her leaving back in the sunset, bent, lonely, poor


    Peace of mind bursts of tearing pain, she couldn''t help thinking that if she hadn''t provoked Chen Xiyang, Lanlan wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable situation.


    Then she thought of her grandmother, and suddenly felt that she was sinful.


    It was already 6:30 p.m. when Lin Lang got off work. When he came to the hospital, he saw an Hao leaning on the head of the hospital bed and looking out of the window with his side eyes. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was full of depression.


    Qingqing whispered to him that ah Hao was in a bad mood. After Xia Lan''s mother left, she sat like this and didn''t eat dinner.


    Lin Lang knew why Anhao was in a bad mood. Xia Lan''s mother came to the hospital. He received the news at the first time. He knew that Anhao would be emotionally unstable when he saw her. He wanted to rush to the hospital immediately, but he didn''t want to receive a call from Lin Shi before he got out of the unit. He said that something had happened to the nursing home project that Shi Jin construction was fully responsible for a few months ago, He wants to meet and talk with Chen Xiyang and ask him if he wants to go.


    This matter is very important. Thinking of Anhao''s urgent need to see him arrest Chen Xiyang himself, he still didn''t choose to go back to the hospital, but rushed to Linshi and decided to meet Chen Xiyang who was about to come to a dead end.


    As for an''hao there, he knew that his family would be with her, and he would hurry there as soon as possible.


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing an Hao like this, he was really distressed. Some regretted not coming in time, but went to see Chen Xiyang. However, he was relieved to think of the results after seeing Chen Xiyang today. Finally, he had a legitimate reason to check Shi Jin from inside to outside.


    Lin Lang went to the hospital bed, sat by the bed and grabbed her shoulder. He didn''t come back until he was well. When he turned his head and saw it was him, he held his lips and smiled: "are you back?"


    "HMM." Lin Lang nodded his head, held out his fingers, pinned her hair behind her ears, and asked softly, "didn''t you have dinner?"


    Ann''s eyes dodged and lowered her head: "not hungry yet."


    "Ah good." Lin Lang took her in his arms. When she looked up at herself, he kissed her forehead: "I didn''t want to tell you this. After all, you''ve talked to Su Ye. I believe you can mediate your emotions, but I''m really worried about you."

 Chapter 350

    Anhao couldn''t help looking up at him. There was obvious worry and helplessness in the man''s peach blossom eyes. Her heart trembled uncontrollably. She heard Lin Lang continue to say in a low and magnetic voice: "Ah Hao, you should know that things are changeable. We can''t expect a lot of things to happen. I don''t want you to go on like this. Xia Lan''s things and grandma''s things are all right. You''re not wrong at all. You just like a person with such intentions and unreserved love. No one can say that it''s wrong."


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and his tone was particularly gentle: "you said that your love was the original sin. Was it wrong for your grandmother who devoted herself to college? If it wasn''t for taking care of your grandmother, you could go to a better school, so you wouldn''t go to Jingchuan University and meet Chen Xiyang. I believe you know all these reasons, right?"


    He was really not very comforting. He even talked about his dead grandmother, but her whole heart was soft in a mess. She stretched out her hand to hold his waist and buried her head in his chest, rubbing it like a spoiled child.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t drill a bull''s horn. I just... Saw aunt Xia and thought of blue... I''m not in a good mood, just in a bad mood. Don''t worry."


    Lin Lang rubbed the top of her hair with his chin and held her tighter.


    In the following days, Ann didn''t really worry Lin lang. she kept her baby in the hospital and strolled around the hospital garden with Lin Qing at noon every day.


    Until the end of March, an Hao''s fetus was really stable. Even if she ran around the hospital garden, there would be no problem. Lin Lang finally took her back to the Lin family villa. In fact, there was another reason for her to leave the hospital. On March 29, Grandma an died for 100 days. He and an Hao had to go back to Jingchuan anyway and burn some paper money for her to go to the grave.


    The day of discharge is the afternoon of March 26. Spring has quietly arrived, but the weather is still not warm, but at least you don''t have to wear down jacket like winter.


    Ann walked out of the hospital empty handed in the woolen jacket Lin Lang bought her, followed by Lin Lang carrying a large bag containing the two people''s laundry for nearly a month.


    The car drove to the Lin family villa. Ann looked at the traffic outside the window until the traffic flow gradually decreased and there were almost no pedestrians. She looked at Lin Lang and asked, "do we still have to go back to your parents?"


    "HMM." Lin Lang nodded. Xu thought she wasn''t very comfortable living there. He stretched out his arm and touched the top of her hair. He comforted: "when the big case of the Wei family comes, we''ll go back to our own house and endure for a while."


    It''s like she suffered so much in the Lin family villa.


    Ann smiled helplessly: "you don''t need to be patient. Your parents are actually very good to me, not to mention Qingqing with me."


    It''s just that his sister-in-law is a little strange, but it''s nothing. Anyway, she doesn''t appear often.


    Until she finished, Lin Lang didn''t say anything more. He just pursed his lower lip. Flap, and his lower jaw was a little tight. After he was well, he realized what had happened and frowned: "... What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang smiled and glanced at her: "I said the wrong thing."


    Ann looked at him in some confusion and quickly went over what she had just said in her brain carefully. She didn''t find anything wrong. She scratched her head in some distress: "can I give a hint?"


    "... OK." Lin Lang said and looked at her meaningfully: "do you admit that I am your husband now? The kind of husband for a lifetime?"


    Husband? Why did you suddenly pull on this?


    Ann was a little puzzled. She was about to answer the question with a red face, which had already been answered in her heart. Suddenly, she reacted. What he said wrong was what he said wrong.


    Her already red face instantly reddened to a height, like a very red apple, trying to get a bite.


    She suddenly dared not look into Lin Lang''s eyes. Don''t look out of the window. Her fingers were cramped and buttoned the cushion under her body, trying to ease the tension in her heart.


    "Hmm?" seeing that she was silent, Lin Lang looked at her again and forced him to ask, "why don''t you talk?"


    The woman looked as if nothing had happened. If he hadn''t seen her red ear and didn''t know she was shy, Lin Lang was in a good mood for a moment, so he couldn''t help teasing and saying, "is it difficult to answer?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice, and there was a strong loss in his tone, giving people a very hurt feeling.


    She made him sad again


    Well, as soon as I heard this tone, I was a little anxious. Regardless, I turned to Lin Lang and said anxiously, "no, I actually regarded you as..."


    As she was saying this, she saw Lin Lang''s upturned mouth. She suddenly understood what was going on. She angrily looked out of the window: "are you kidding me? Is it interesting to play me like this?"


    "No." Lin Lang turned the car into the road leading to the villa, stretched out his hand and pulled off her ear, and said in a good mood: "although I know what you think in your heart, I still want to hear you say it yourself. After all, if you don''t say it, how can I know if I''m being amorous?"


    Of course you''re not amorous.


    An Hao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her face became more red. She knew Lin Lang wanted to hear her confess to him, but she was in her twenties. She was really embarrassed to say this, and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Lang didn''t urge her this time and drove in silence.


    But the more he didn''t speak, the more anxious he was. I don''t know when she didn''t want Lin Lang to feel any disappointment or loss on her. No matter what he wanted, she wanted to try her best to give him, so as not to make him a little sad.


    What should I say? Ann pursed her lips. In fact, it wasn''t difficult. Didn''t he ask her if she took him as her husband?


    Then answer this question first, and then start to confess.


    Ann Hao took a deep breath and pressed down the shame in her body. Then she turned her head to Lin Lang, but she didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "In fact, I regard you as my husband." she slightly hung her head, held the seat belt tightly with both hands, pursed her lower lip and continued: "I don''t know when it began. I think... It''s good to stay with you all my life. No... no, I want to stay with you all my life."


    Only by staying with him can she feel at ease and feel that she is not living alone in this empty world.

 Chapter 351

    Lin Lang parked his car at the door of the villa and turned to look at Ann. In fact, he just wanted to tease her. He didn''t really have hope for her confession. After all, he had heard it with his own ears. The woman he put on his heart said that she was dependent on his feelings, not the so-called love.


    He was even prepared that she would not like him in her life.


    "I once thought that this feeling might be my dependence on you." an Hao still hung his head, and the ear exposed to him was as red as blood: "but recently, I have seriously thought about it, I don''t think so, I should..."


    Lin Lang''s heart jumped uncontrollably. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to be on fire. He needed a very strong stopping force to control himself. After hearing her confession, he didn''t have an impulse to hold her tightly in his arms and kiss her hard.


    Ann''s heart has been beating wildly. She never thought it would be so difficult to say that she likes Chen Xiyang. When she realized that she liked Chen Xiyang, she always followed him and said "I like you" to him almost every day. She was shameless.


    But now


    Ann couldn''t help looking up at Lin lang. as soon as she looked up, she bumped into Lin Lang and stared deeply into her eyes. She immediately hung her head again and continued her words: "I should be happy..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard a "crash". She looked up and saw that the iron fence door of the Lin family villa had been opened. Yu Liu came out in an especially fashionable coat and stopped when she saw the car parked in front of the door.


    A good heart suddenly sank, and his face became not very good.


    Lin Lang looked out, and his mood suddenly became irritable. He didn''t come out early or late. Why did he come out at this time? Really


    He looked sideways, his face was gloomy but stunned. He raised his hand and touched the top of her hair: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, get off first."


    Ann looked up at him. The gloomy mood seemed to have a glimmer of clarity. She nodded, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yu Liu really didn''t expect to meet Lin Lang and an Hao here. Haven''t they been in the hospital all the time? Why did they come back today?


    She glanced at the safety of closing the door. Her stomach was already high and swollen, and her clothes couldn''t cover it at all. I heard that her tire image was unstable, so unstable that she had been raising the tire in the hospital. Now it seems that this problem has been solved.


    God is really blind. Why don''t you let her slip the tire? You''d better follow the child yourself?


    She thought maliciously, but when Lin Lang came to her with a safe waist, she still showed a kind smile: "Alan, why did you come back at this time?"


    She said and looked at her safe stomach, with the same smile on her face: "ah, is the child in my stomach stable?"


    "Well," Lin Lang said politely, holding his shoulder affectionately, "please worry about Aunt he. The child is very healthy and will be born in more than a month. Don''t forget to come and have a wedding drink at that time."


    "Well." Yu liuqiang nodded with laughter, "that''s for sure."


    "Don''t forget to come with uncle he."


    "Well, your uncle he... It depends on his time. After all... You know his business. He''s always busy." Yu liuqiang pretended to be calm and almost incoherent: "well... If there''s nothing... I''ll go first."


    She said and walked forward, almost fleeing.


    Lin Lang took a look at her hurried back to the parking lot, snorted contemptuously, grabbed her safe waist and said, "let''s go home."


    In the villa, Lina was sitting on the sofa and reading the magazine. The wedding dress designed by a little apprentice she had brought was on this well-known magazine. She called her happily and asked her to have a look. When Yu Liu left, she doubled her time.


    As soon as I turned two pages, I heard the door ring. I looked up and saw that Lin Lang and an Hao were back. She was surprised: "why did you suddenly come back? Ah Hao... No problem?"


    Ann nodded: "well, no problem. The doctor said he could go home and keep it."


    "Alas, why don''t you call me in advance to leave the hospital?" Lina looked at Lin Lang reproachfully. No wonder this guy called Lin Qing at noon and said they didn''t have to go in the afternoon. It was the idea of leaving the hospital. Why didn''t he tell his family?


    Lin Lang didn''t have this habit. He was used to making decisions by himself. He didn''t expect to tell his family in advance.


    Even now he and Anhao live in the Lin family villa, but he always feels separated from his family, especially his parents. He can''t be close. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this.


    Lin Lang directly ignored his mother''s full accountability and asked, "why did Yu Liu come?"


    "You child, how can you talk like that?" Lina looked at her little son reluctantly and sighed: "after all, it''s your elders. You should be polite."


    Lin Lang sneered, "why did she come here? Do you want me to divorce my wife?"


    Lina was stunned. She really didn''t think of this before. Although Lin He and his family are family friends, she and Yu Liu are not very good, and Yu Liu rarely visited.


    At more than one o''clock this afternoon, she wanted to go to the hospital. As soon as she went out, she met her. She had to invite her in. The two chatted about Ann. Yu Liu said everything about Ann. She was divorced and her life seemed to be not very decent.


    She said she heard it from he Xigu. There are many more serious moral problems than this. She was really embarrassed to say. She just said whether Anhao was really with Lin lang. after all, they didn''t match each other.


    Anhao was divorced. When she was with Lin Lang, she was really involved with her ex husband. She thought it was just Yu Liu who didn''t know about them, so she misunderstood Anhao. Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    Lina looked at Lin Lang, frowned and said, "did you know aunt Yu and ah Hao... Before?"


    It was very polite. She wanted to ask if there was a feud between them. Otherwise, why did Yu Liu slander her in front of her mother-in-law? It''s really running to destroy her marriage


    "Just tell me what she told you."


    Lina looks at Ann. Those words are hard to hear. After all, they are too hurtful.


    Ann didn''t know whether she saw her embarrassment or didn''t want to hear these things at all. When Lina was still hesitating, she said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    She said and walked to the stairs. Looking at her back, Lin Lang narrowed his eyes and felt a little irritable: "you are not allowed to enter the door of our Lin family in the future. Call me out when you come."

 Chapter 352

    Ann wanted to go back to her room, but when she got to the door, she thought of Lin Qing and walked to her room.


    I don''t know why the girl''s door didn''t close. There was a big gap. She was about to raise her hand and knock on the door. Lin Qing''s repressed cry came out from inside. Why did the girl cry again?


    She felt nervous. No matter what knocked or not, she opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as she stepped in, her footsteps stopped. On the bed not far away, Lin Qing was leaning against Wan Ling''s shoulder, holding her clothes tightly with both hands and crying. Wan Ling''s arms surrounded her, his slender hands patted her shoulder, and softly comforted: "don''t cry. If you really miss him, you can go to country m to see him... Don''t cry, ok..."


    As she was talking, she heard the door ring and looked up at the door. Lin Qing should have heard it too. The voice paused and turned around. At the moment when she saw that she was well, she burst into a cry, as if the grievance had just been pressed down burst out again.


    Well, she didn''t care that Wan Ling was still nearby. She hurried forward. Lin Qing rushed to her arms when she came, crying louder and full of grievances.


    "Well, he went to m country..."


    The month of peace is already very big. Her stomach is high and swollen. Lin Qing is almost crying with her stomach in her arms. Standing beside the bed, she even feels hard to lean over to caress her shoulder and back. She can only reach out and touch the top of her hair, silently waiting for the people holding her to vent their emotions.


    Wan Ling was still sitting on one side. When she touched her line of sight, Ann felt a little embarrassed. She could only smile at the corners of her lips as a greeting.


    Wan Ling felt embarrassed and... Unwilling.


    Yes, not reconciled.


    Wan Ling''s clenched the hand hanging by the bed, and the sheets under her body were wrinkled by her ignorance. She couldn''t figure out what the woman with a big stomach could do in front of her? It''s not surprising that she looks like that, but why are the Lin brothers and sisters so kind to her?


    Lin Lang is like this, and so is Lin Qing.


    Before Mingming, Lin Lang cared about her most, and Lin Qing respected her most. No matter what happened, she liked to find her to solve problems at the first time, when she was a confidant.


    But now


    Lin Lang even kicked her away because she didn''t care about her sister-in-law. Lin Qing pushed her once and ran to the woman''s arms to cry.


    Mingming just suppressed his crying in front of his face, but the moment he saw this woman seemed to be relaxed and redeemed, venting his depressed emotions to his heart''s content.


    How could she not resent such a strong contrast?


    Well, where can this broken shoe compare with yourself?


    She looked at her eyes and unknowingly caught resentment. Ann Hao didn''t feel it at first. She just looked down at Lin Qing''s hair, but her hot eyes became stronger and stronger. Ann Hao could feel it no matter how dull she was.


    She couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at Wan Ling. She was bumping into the way she was staring at herself. Her face was vicious at a glance, as if she was looking at an enemy who had a deep blood feud with her.


    Ann couldn''t help but be stunned. In an instant, the resentment on Wan Ling''s face disappeared. She looked at her with a smile in her eyes and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Just that moment seemed to be just an illusion of being out of sight.


    Ann shook her head: "... Nothing."


    "I thought I had offended you. You look at me like this." Wan Ling smiled and stood up from the bed, stretched out his hand and patted Lin Qing on the shoulder and comforted: "well, don''t cry, aren''t you a man? After a long time, the feelings will naturally fade. People forget what they look like. What''s the big deal."


    Lin Qing''s cry faded, but she still held her peace, but choked and said: "... Sister-in-law, you don''t understand, you and my brother have always been so loving... You don''t understand the pain of losing our lover..."


    She doesn''t understand the pain of losing her lover?


    Wan Ling really wanted to laugh when she heard this sentence. She needs to understand this pain more thoroughly than anyone, okay?


    She pursed her lower lip. Petal and smiled in her heart again, but speaking of it, she didn''t call it losing her lover, but begged and couldn''t. She could clearly feel that this person was her own, but in the end she was told that she just thought too much.


    The pain is a hundred times stronger than the loss of a lover. She has difficulty breathing at the thought of it.


    "When you say that, I really don''t seem to have tasted the pain of lovelorn." Wan Ling pretended to smile easily, bent his fingers and flicked Lin Qing''s head: "otherwise I''ll make trouble with your brother some other day and feel the same with you, how about it?"


    "... sister-in-law, don''t be kidding." Lin Qing finally let go of her peace, raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. When she spoke, she choked: "I''m really afraid my eldest brother will beat me to death. Just his skill... I guess I''ll lose it..."


    "Ha ha..." Wan Ling laughed, "he can''t bear it."


    Ann Hao felt that Wan Ling was a little strange, especially the laughter. It didn''t sound happy. Instead, it seemed to press a lot of emotions in it, even with ridicule and contempt, and a trace of self mockery.


    With this strange attitude, Ann suddenly remembered what Lin Lang said to her not long ago about him and his sister-in-law. This woman fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love


    Thinking of this, Ann seems to have realized in an instant. The look she just looked at herself should not be her own illusion. She is blaming herself for taking her beloved


    Now her laughter should be laughing at what Lin Qing just said


    "Well, I won''t joke with you." Wan Ling stopped laughing, raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch: "it''s almost five o''clock, and I should go back."


    "It''s dinner soon. What are you doing back?" Lin Qing looked at her and said, "I''ll stay at home tonight."


    "Still can''t, some people don''t want to see me."


    Lin Qing was stunned. Who in the family didn''t want to see her? This is the person that the whole family can''t wait to let go and spoil and protect in their heart


    Wan Ling realized that she had said something wrong, but she didn''t want to make up for it. They could think what they liked. She almost walked to the door with a self abandoning mood. Just a few steps out of the door, a personal shadow suddenly appeared


    "Lin Qing, your third sister-in-law..."


    Lin Lang was stunned before he finished, and his steps towards the door were stopped there. Not far away, Wan Ling was looking at him in silence.

 Chapter 353

    When Lin Lang saw Wan Ling, he couldn''t help thinking of the way she held herself to confess that day, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Wan Ling saw the change of her expression clearly and smiled bitterly like a self mockery: "why, don''t you want to say hello to your sister-in-law now? Will you be your sister-in-law''s enemy in the future?"


    Lin Qing is still in this room. She really shouldn''t say that. But when she sees Lin Lang looking at her disgusting eyes, she really doesn''t want to hide. She wants everyone in the world to know that she is in love with Lin lang. what can happen if she knows?


    All know, she has no scruples.


    She laughed twice.


    "How." Lin Lang''s tone was mild, but his face was still gloomy: "you will always be my most respected sister-in-law. How can you be an enemy?"


    "The most respected sister-in-law?" Wan Ling repeated this sentence in a low voice, and then smiled: "you really can speak, all right, come in and I''ll go."


    She said that she didn''t care whether Lin Lang was still standing at the door, walked over, and hurried out of Lin Qing''s bedroom at the moment when Lin Lang turned sideways to avoid. It looked like running away.


    Lin Qing also looked at Lin Lang in a daze. When Lin Lang stepped into the bedroom and came to an''hao''s side, she raised her eyes to his face, frowned and said, "third brother, what''s the matter with you and your sister-in-law?"


    Ann Hao also looked up at Lin lang. at this moment, she didn''t know who to love. Was it Wan Ling who was in great pain, or Lin Lang who unconsciously spread love and stirred the heartstrings of her sister-in-law?


    Lin Lang seemed to understand her eyes, curled his fingers and flicked her forehead, turning Lin Qing''s eyes white: "what''s the nonsense of a child who doesn''t understand?"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand anything?" Lin Qing glared at him angrily. "What did your sister-in-law say to you just now? Did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?... no wonder she just said that someone in the family didn''t want to see her. Was that you?"


    Lin Lang narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak. Lin Qing suddenly stood up, stretched out her index finger, stabbed Lin Lang on the shoulder, frowned and said solemnly: "I didn''t say it, third brother. Why are you becoming more and more ignorant now? The eldest brother has such a wife. He protects his family and country in the remote frontier. The most worrying thing is his sister-in-law. He specially handed her over to us for care. How can you let her be wronged? Do you deserve the eldest brother?"


    The little girl was really angry and said something like a knife. She began to love Lin Lang and was going to say something for him.


    Lin Lang took the lead in raising his hand and rubbed Lin Qing''s head: "I find you are more and more presumptuous to me? Dare you teach your third brother a lesson?"


    Lin Qing''s face turned red. She really didn''t dare to talk to her third brother like this before. It''s estimated that they contacted too frequently during this period of time and had a good relationship. Her attitude towards her third brother became more and more relaxed


    Inexplicably, she felt a little guilty. She hung her head and didn''t dare to look into Lin Lang''s eyes. She whispered, "what I said is the truth. Bullying anyone can''t bully sister-in-law..."


    Bullying his sister-in-law? Lin Lang was also very angry. He frowned and asked, "which eye of yours saw me bullying her, huh?"


    When she felt that Lin Lang was really angry, Lin Qing was very counselled. In fact, it was not only Lin Qing counselled. Their whole family estimated that they would be very counselled except the eldest brother and sister-in-law. They dared not talk to him stubbornly. They could only whisper: "did you really bully? Why did the eldest sister-in-law do that?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand adults and children." Lin Lang was too lazy to argue with her again. He stretched out his hand and took ANN into his arms. He said softly, "let''s go back to the room."


    Ann didn''t want to follow him. Lin Qinggang was so sad that something must have happened. But if she didn''t go, Lin Lang probably wouldn''t go, and Lin Qing would say something about defending her sister-in-law. Lin Lang can''t be blamed for this. She doesn''t want Lin Lang to be wronged in vain.


    After much thought, she went out of Lin Qing''s room with Lin lang. Lin Qing obviously didn''t want her to go like this. She could see that she still had something to say, but when she saw Lin Lang like that, she didn''t say that she was safe to stay. She was very depressed.


    Out of Lin Qing''s room, an Hao couldn''t help looking at Lin Lang''s face. He looked natural and couldn''t see any emotion, but an Hao just felt that he should be in a bad mood now. When she came to the door of their bedroom, she couldn''t help asking, "are you... All right?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Lang was stunned: "it''s all right."


    Then he reflected what the girl was saying, raised her lips and smiled. At the same time, he reached out and pinched her face: "worry about me?"


    An Hao raised his hand, opened his hand, turned his eyes, said very hard, "the devil is worried about you."


    Then he opened the door and walked into the bedroom. Lin Lang was suddenly in a good mood. He followed him in and said with a casual smile: "don''t worry, your husband, I won''t be affected by this kind of thing."


    The devil believes you. I don''t know who it is just now. There is low pressure all over my body.


    Sister-in-law Li had put the suitcase in their room. When she returned to the room, she went directly to the wardrobe and hung the clothes inside. Lin Lang came to help. When they took the clothes, their hands accidentally touched each other. When they looked up and looked at each other, the atmosphere became a little warm and ambiguous.


    Ann''s heart couldn''t stop beating, and her face was a little flushed. She pretended to calm her head, picked up her clothes, turned and hung them in the wardrobe.


    Lin Lang looked at her figure, silent for a moment, or carelessly opened his mouth: "you haven''t finished what you just said in the car."


    Ann''s body was obviously stiff. She bit her lower lip and didn''t turn around. Her confession lingered in her heart. She wanted to say it but didn''t say it. For a moment, her face became more red.


    "Hmm?" Lin Lang put his hand on her shoulder, used a little force, and turned to face him.


    She hung her head down and could see her red lips and two red ears from his angle. Lin Lang was really miserable. She was shy and her voice became a little dull: "... Why didn''t you speak?"


    Ann bit her lower lip. Petal, looked up at him, quickly lowered her head and whispered, "or... Don''t say it? You know what I mean... You''re so smart, I believe you can feel... I like you."


    Her voice was getting lower and lower. At last, there was almost no voice, but Lin Lang heard it clearly. He stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 354

    Wan Ling came down from upstairs. She was going to leave immediately. She felt suffocating when she stayed here for another second, but she saw Lina as soon as she came downstairs. She went upstairs directly. It''s not polite to leave like this before she had time to say hello to Lina.


    She had to sit down and chat with Lina. At dinner time, she declined Lina''s request to keep her for dinner and left the Lin family villa alone.


    Her mood was too depressed. Lin Lang''s eyes looking at her and his cold words to her almost a month ago flashed in her mind.


    "Don''t let me know that you betrayed my brother, or I will make your life worse than death."


    Betraying his big brother? Wan Ling couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this sentence. From the moment she fell in love with Lin Lang, she had betrayed the feelings between her and Lin Yu, right?


    Why did Lin Lang, the heartless guy, accuse her so coldly?


    She will fall in love with him. Didn''t he give her the illusion and even hope? How else?


    Wan Ling felt more and more depressed when she opened the door. What she saw was the embarrassing scene when she and Lin Lang confessed that they were unsuccessful and rejected that day. She suddenly didn''t want to stay at home.


    It''s too painful. She doesn''t want to be alone. She wants to go to a place with many people. She wants many people to accompany her, so that she can not be lonely.


    She took a taxi to the hottest bar in the city center. At this time, there were not too many people in the bar. She sat on the card seat and asked for a bottle of wine and began to drink. When the bar was officially lively, she had drunk a whole bottle of high whisky. The whole person was vaguely drunk, but she still shouted the waiter for wine.


    A man in a black suit took the wine from the waiter, sat opposite her, opened the bottle cap, poured her a glass of wine, smiled and asked, "beauty... Alone?"


    Wan Ling raised his eyes and stared at him for almost a minute before he said with his tongue: "you... Who are you?"


    The man pushed the glass full of wine in front of her, smiled and said, "just think I''m the one who''s with you."


    "The person who will accompany me to relieve my boredom?" Wan Ling chewed this sentence and smiled foolishly. Her appearance was too delicate and sweet. Her especially beautiful eyes looked watery under the influence of toast, with a misty feeling that wanted to be cherished.


    The man just looked and felt heavy breathing, but Wan Ling was still laughing unprepared. He picked up the wine glass and dried it one by one. The wine flowed out along the corners of her mouth and down her chin to the collarbone, but she smiled more brightly: "boredom? Hehe... I''m short of someone to relieve boredom... You accompany me..."


    She stood up shakily, leaned forward, held the table with one hand, hooked the man''s chin with the other hand, and blew at him: "you... You look handsome... Think... How do you want to relieve your boredom with your sister-in-law?"


    sister-in-law? The man was stunned, then smiled, got up, took her hand, bypassed the table and took the drunk woman into his arms. His hand slipped into her clothes and rubbed repeatedly on her waist.


    "How to relieve boredom?" he lengthened his tone and pasted it in her ear. Vaguely said, "it depends on what my sister-in-law likes?"


    "Sister-in-law likes you." Wan Ling smiled, and his whole body depended on the man. He was obviously drunk, but his eyes seemed to contain infinite affection: "sister-in-law... Really likes you... But... Can you... Don''t treat me as sister-in-law?"


    The man was about to go crazy when he was teased by her. A part of his body was in pain. He couldn''t bear to take Wan Ling outside the bar, bit her ear and whispered, "I like to call you sister-in-law. Only in this way can you have fun."


    "... fun?" Wan Ling giggled, as if he was particularly happy.


    Night, deep, someone in such a night towards the irreparable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, she went to Lin Qing''s room. The girl was really in a bad mood. She didn''t even eat dinner and was stuffy in the room all the time.


    After inquiry, I learned that Xia Kong flew to country m this morning and said he wanted to develop abroad.


    In the hospital these days, anhuo also heard about the termination of Xia Kong''s contract with the original brokerage company. She didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, it''s normal for an artist to terminate his contract. Unexpectedly, he planned to go abroad.


    When she mentioned him, Lin Qing''s eyes turned red, and her voice was tinged with tears: "... It''s so easy to mix abroad? He went so far alone, and there may not be someone to take care of him... What if he was bullied? Who will help him in case of difficulties?"


    The more Lin Qing thought about it, the more worried she became, and her tears fell down.


    Ann patted her on the shoulder: "you have to believe him. He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has won a double film emperor for several years. His status and strength are there. Moreover, for so many years, his communication circle can not be limited to China. He must have friends abroad."


    Lin Qing sobbed and said nothing.


    An Hao sighed: "now in your situation, it''s better for him to develop abroad than at home. When he really gets out of the world abroad, the one surnamed ou can''t help him no matter how long his hands and feet are. No one can stop you from being together in the future."


    "I understand everything you said." Lin Qing looked up at her and said with a flat mouth, "but... I''m afraid he won''t come back abroad. I''m afraid... He''ll forget me."


    "Then make yourself strong as soon as possible." Ann touched the top of her hair, smiled and said, "go abroad to find him, take out your courage to chase him, and then chase him back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On March 29, a hundred days after Grandma an died, Lin Lang and Ann Hao discussed returning to Jingchuan on the 28th, staying with grandma Su for one night, and then going back to Kyoto after going to the grave.


    Grandma Su didn''t want to miss Grandma an''s hundred days. She came back in mid March and kept in touch with Ann all the time. She knew she would go back and was looking forward to it.


    Lin Qing was in a bad mood. As soon as she heard that they were going back to Beijing and Sichuan, she immediately wanted to go with them. She said she wanted to relax. In this way, two people went back and became three.


    It was noon when she arrived in Jingchuan. Grandma Su had already prepared a table of dishes by counting the time. Several people went into the house to wash and have lunch directly.


    During the chat, Anhao learned that after burning Grandma an for 100 days, grandma Su will leave here to live with her son. Anhao smiled and said that this is a good thing. After all, grandma Su is old and can be better taken care of by her son.


    But her heart was still a little sad, and her nose was full of acid

 Chapter 355

    But she was still a little sad. Her nose was full of pantothenic acid. At this time last year, everyone was still together. Grandma Su, grandma and her, three people were noisy together, and they visited the martyrs'' cemetery on the Qingming Festival, but this year it was already a matter of right and wrong. Grandma Su was gone, and she went to Kyoto


    This place is completely empty. From then on, does she want to catch the decadence and desolation of no one living in a small place to a large place?


    Ann didn''t hide the fact that Chen Xiyang committed a crime. It was said that he was the culprit of grandma''s car accident. Grandma Su knew that it must be difficult to be safe these days. She comforted her. The old man wouldn''t say anything, and the words of comfort were very old-fashioned.


    Just kept saying: "some things are doomed. God arranged you to hide. We can only be open. Take good care of yourself and live well. Your grandmother will be at ease. In fact, she doesn''t want anything."


    She slept with grandma Su at night. At this stage, she would dream as long as she closed her eyes. She dreamed of grandma and Xia LAN. She didn''t sleep at ease every night. She lay next to grandma Su that night, but she didn''t dream anything. She slept all night.


    The next day, several people bought what they needed to go to the cemetery and rushed to the cemetery. Shortly after arriving, Lin Lang received a call from Lin Tianyi asking him where the cemetery is. He and Lina are coming here.


    Lin Tianyi and Lina will come to visit grandma''s grave. Ann Hao and Lin Lang are very surprised. Lin Tianyi seems to see what they are thinking, bluffing and saying, "what are your eyes? What''s wrong with me and you. Mom coming to visit her in laws'' grave?"


    When Lin Tianyi and Lina stood piously in front of the tombstone, Lin Lang felt for the first time that the parents didn''t seem as annoying as before.


    After going to the grave, Lin Tianyi and Lina left. They didn''t go back to Kyoto immediately. They said they wanted to deal with work in Jingchuan. They are expected to return in the evening.


    Lin Lang had to rush back to Kyoto immediately. This morning he kept answering the phone and talking about work.


    Even if she was reluctant, Ann had to say goodbye to grandma Su and promise her that she would visit uncle Su when she was not busy.


    When we arrived in Kyoto, it was already more than 12 noon. Lin Lang rushed to his unit without even having lunch. Ann Hao and Lin Qing were a little carsick. They went back to their room to have a rest without lunch.


    Ann slept very well, but Lin Qing only slept for a while and was woken up by Ou di. Lin Qing was really tired of this man. She thought it was time to break up with him. Anyway, Xia Kong had flown away and flew to a place they couldn''t touch.


    In the next few days, life was calm, and Lin Lang was busy as usual. He was well accompanied by Lin Qing and Lina. When the month was too big to go to the hospital, he went directly to the family doctor for a pregnancy test at home every day to ensure that the child was healthy.


    Every night, Lin Lang feels sorry when he goes to sleep with her. Women need her husband to take care of them during pregnancy. He is so well that he can hardly see anyone.


    Ann put her arms around his waist and said she understood that what he was dealing with was closely related to her. How could she complain about him because he was busy with his work?


    Day by day, on April 10, anhuo suddenly received a phone call from Sun Yan, who was about to forget about anhuo. As soon as the phone was connected, she questioned her, where did he turn his son, and why his son didn''t know to go home now. She was ill and hospitalized, and she couldn''t contact her son. All these are the sins of Anhao, She hysterically asked Ann to return her son to her and cursed ANN to die.


    Ann felt that this person was unreasonable and hung up the phone directly, but then Chen Xixi called again and scolded her. Ann was really speechless and couldn''t get angry.


    When he went to bed at night, an Hao mentioned it with Lin lang. Lin Lang looked hesitant. It was obvious that he had something to say, but he was struggling whether to say it or not.


    An Hao asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Nothing." Lin Lang took her waist and kissed the top of her hair: "It is during this time that our supervision and Inspection Institute has been investigating the situation of Shi Jin. The problem is really big. When all items are checked and submitted to the court, Chen Xiyang can''t escape. He is now the main person in charge of Shi Jin and the largest shareholder. It is estimated that he can''t escape with a minimum ten-year fixed-term imprisonment."


    Ann put her arms around him, buried her head in his chest, and her heart was a little heavy.


    Lin Lang stroked her hair and sighed: "moreover, there were human life lawsuits on him, not only grandma and Xia LAN, but Chen Xiyang was really cruel. When he was promoted to the position of vice president in the early years, an old shareholder despised him and insisted on opposing him. As a result, he died in a car accident in a few days..."


    Ann Hao was shocked and stared at him: "did Chen Xiyang do it?"


    "Initially, the police are investigating this matter, and there is a female manager of the rival company. At that time, it was suspected that the female manager committed suicide, but now the investigation found something strange." Lin Lang held it tight: "I didn''t want to tell you these things, but you thought about it after listening to the designation, but..."


    Lin Lang sighed: "you have too much trust in Chen Xiyang. I must let you know how human and cruel this person is. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m worried that he will jump over the wall. In order to revenge me, we must guard against him."


    He said, raised his hand and knocked on an''s head: "especially you. If he asks you to meet, no matter what he says, you don''t go to see him. Don''t always be soft in your ears. As soon as he calls you, you run over obediently."


    The words were so sour that he turned his eyes helplessly: "where do I have it?"


    "You''re good at sophistry." Lin Lang played with a strand of her hair and said with some guilt, "but I''ll still wrong you this time. Before this matter is over, you''ll stay in the villa and don''t go anywhere."


    Ann nodded: "well, don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere, and there''s really no place to go."


    She said and smiled: "I have a big stomach. I really don''t like to go out for a walk. I just want to stay in bed. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''m almost lazy."


    Referring to the big belly, Lin Lang got up directly, bent down and stuck his head on an Hao''s stomach. An Hao was startled by this sudden action, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to push his head: "what are you doing? Get up quickly."

 Chapter 356

    "Don''t move, I''ll have a word with the child." Lin Lang put his ear on his safe stomach, put his arm around her waist and said softly, "baby, I''m sorry. At such an important stage of your life, Dad can''t always be with you and mom, but it doesn''t mean dad doesn''t love you. Dad loves you so much."


    "Dad and baby promise that after you are born, er, after running the full moon bar, dad will take you and mom on a trip to the Maldives. We can sunbathe. Mom and dad and baby, our family can stay in the water house..."


    His voice is as gentle as water. From a good angle, you can''t see the look on his face. You can only see the back of his head, but it''s not difficult to imagine the smile on this man''s face.


    It must be happy and sweet, containing longing and expectation for future life.


    Ann looked at the hair spin on the back of his head. Her heart had long turned into a pool of water. At this moment, she felt unprecedented happiness and deeply felt that as a woman, she was worth her life.


    What do women pursue in their life, regardless of their career, is not a loving husband and a healthy and obedient baby?


    Now whether she loves her husband or children, how can she be dissatisfied?


    Since grandma''s accident, she has been complaining about the injustice of God, and her heart is often full of resentment towards life. But at this moment, looking at Lin Lang lying on her stomach talking to her baby, she had the idea of thanking God for the first time.


    Thank you for it. After so many misfortunes, she also gave her a Lin Lang, so that she can have high expectations for her future life.


    Lin Lang is still talking to the baby: "unfortunately, you are still a little girl after the full moon. You can''t take you diving, and you can''t eat those delicious..."


    Ann listened and couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and poked him in the head: "the child is full moon. It should still be too young. Will it take a hundred days to take him out?"


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her: "... Really?"


    He said, got up and leaned against the head of the bed, and took ANN into his arms: "should it be all right? Doesn''t it mean that the child can be taken out to play when the moon is full?"


    "I don''t know either." Ann thought for a moment and said, "even if a child with a full moon is small and soft, he may not be able to resist such a soft baby for such a long distance to the Maldives."


    "It''s all right. Ask our mother tomorrow." he said, reaching out and touching her stomach: "is the due date the 20th of next month?"


    "HMM." Ann nodded heavily, with a soft smile on her face, reached out and touched her bulging stomach, and said softly, "April 20."


    "That''s fast." Lin Lang said. He couldn''t help leaning over, stretched out his slender index finger and poked his good belly: "little guy, I''m going to meet my parents in half a month. Are you looking forward to it?"


    Perhaps when it comes to children, both of them are a little excited. They are not sleepy at all. Lin Lang also turned out a dictionary he hasn''t used for a long time and said he wanted to give the child a name.


    In fact, after moving back to the Lin family villa, Lin Tianyi and Lina mentioned the naming of their children. They also studied it for a long time. Even Lin Qing would come to join the fun.


    But even though they had a good discussion, they only dared to discuss in front of Lin lang. they never dared to say that they wanted to name their child in front of Lin Lang.


    This is Lin Lang''s first child, and it is also the first child of him and ANN. Seeing his usual efforts to treat ANN, we know how much he expects their children to be born.


    With his temperament, he must have named his children himself. He won''t listen to their parents at all. Let alone not listen. With his disgust with them, he probably can''t remember to ask them for their opinions.


    Looking at Lin Lang holding the dictionary and bowing his head, Ann thought helplessly. It seems that Lina''s words are right. This man really threw his parents behind him.


    She pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and whispered with some uneasiness: "... That... Doesn''t it mean that the children''s names should be taken by the older generation?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Lang was stunned, then hissed, "are those two guys lobbying you? Do they want to name the child?"


    Well, before he had time to respond, Lin Lang snorted coldly: "what they think is beautiful. We can only decide the name of the child. Others don''t want to get involved."


    "In fact, you don''t have to. It was wrong for them to ignore you, but..."


    Anhao also wants to persuade. After getting along with Lin Tianyi and Lina, she really thinks Lin Tianyi and Lina are good people. Gradually, she can understand their original mood.


    Just like now, many parents choose to work in other places to take care of their children in order to make their family better. Don''t they really love their children?


    In fact, it is love, but when there is no balance between work and children, they choose work and want the family to live better in the future.


    She wanted to untie the knot in Lin Lang''s heart, but Lin Lang didn''t listen at all. He casually interrupted her as soon as she was half talking.


    "Forget it, it''s useless not to turn to the dictionary." Lin Lang threw the dictionary on the bedside table, stretched out his hand and took ANN in his arms. He completely ignored what she had just said, smiled and said, "otherwise, we''ll take a more vulgar one. If it''s a girl, it''s Lin hobby, and if it''s a boy, it''s Lin nianan."


    He said with a triumphant smile: "what? It''s a little tacky, but it''s of great significance."


    These two names contain his full love for her. How can you not understand it? Her face turned red uncontrollably, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising: "it''s really simple and rough."


    Naming a child is a happy thing. Although it has not been decided which name to call in the end, anhuo is very looking forward to the birth of the child. She wants to pass in the blink of an eye in the next half a month.


    The next day, Lin Lang went to work as usual and ran to Lin Qing''s room safely and excitedly. Regardless of the girl''s lying in bed, he reached out and lifted her quilt.


    "Get up. Don''t look at the time. Are you still sleeping?"


    Disturbed by sleep, Lin Qing was in a dog''s mood. She turned over and buried her head in the pillow. She said in a stuffy voice: "did you take drugs this morning? What are you happy about?"


    Ann sat down beside the bed and couldn''t suppress the sweet smile on her face: "your third brother thought of several names for the child last night. I want you to listen to them. Which is better?"

 Chapter 357

    Lin Qing was still lying motionless, as if completely uninterested.


    Ann frowned, reached out and patted her fart. "What''s your attitude? Are you the child''s sister-in-law? I don''t care what the child''s name is?"


    "How could it be?" Lin Qing finally turned over and looked at Ann. After yawning, she said lazily, "I''m afraid. My favorite name is not liked by your husband. I can''t agree with him. Isn''t I very disappointed?"


    "There''s still me." an Hao tilted impolitely to her side, lay down with her, smiled and said, "if you like the name, I like it too, I''ll convince your third brother."


    She turned over and lay on her side looking at Lin Qing: "your third brother thought of two yesterday. Girls are called Lin hobby, boys are called..."


    "Hey, wait." Lin Qing interrupted her: "I remember the name of the supermarket opened by Chen Xiyang. Is it called Chen hobby supermarket?"


    Ann was stunned. After she reminded her, she remembered that Chen Xiyang''s name for the supermarket was really "Chen hobby supermarket". It was uncomfortable to think so.


    Lin Qing saw her mind, turned over and lay on her side and looked at her: "forget it, let''s say the next one. What''s the name if it''s a boy?"


    "The boy''s name is Lin Nian..." before she finished, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She sat up with some difficulty, took out her mobile phone from the pocket of maternity clothes and said, "it may be your third brother."


    But when I took out my mobile phone, it was a strange number. Ann frowned and slid down the screen to answer.


    "Hello?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he said, "ah, it''s me."


    Ann recognized whose voice it was in an instant. She subconsciously tightened her body and tightly held the mobile phone in her hand: "Chen Xiyang?"


    Hearing her name, Lin Qing immediately got up and sat close to her. Her ears were stuck to the back of her mobile phone, and her clear eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s rare. I can still hear my name." Chen Xiyang seemed to chuckle, and then said in a relaxed tone: "come out and meet sometime. How about having dinner together?"


    An Hao instantly remembered what Lin Lang said to her last night. A chill rushed from the bottom of her feet to the tianlinggai, and her voice was cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha... What do I want to do?" Chen Xiyang laughed sarcastically. "What else can I do? I just want to see you for the last time before running."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Qing was stunned, stared at Ann, and silently opened his mouth: "run?"


    Ann put up an index finger at her, waved it, motioned her to keep quiet, whispered and asked, "are you going to run?"


    "Yes, Lin Lang must have told you everything. I know what I''ve done. It''s OK before I find out. Once someone checks, I''ll be dead." Chen Xiyang said with a smile: "I don''t run now. Do I have to wait until they find out everything and catch me? It''s too late, ah good."


    His tone of voice was really too gentle, as if it were love. When the world snuggled up to each other, but what he said was completely different. It even made people feel a little creepy. Lin Qingleng heard goose bumps and couldn''t help hugging her shoulder.


    Well, but I didn''t feel it at all, but I held the mobile phone more tightly, and the joints were white.


    "Chen Xiyang, you should turn yourself in." an Hao said in a deep voice, feeling that his chest was blocked badly.


    "Surrender?" Chen Xiyang sneered, "honey, are you kidding me again? Didn''t your adulterer husband tell you how many lives I had? Ha ha... Surrender? Did you let me commit suicide?"


    "..." Ann couldn''t say a word, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Chen Xiyang didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. Seeing that she was silent, she continued to say: "it''s impossible to turn myself in. I''m going to go abroad to hide for a period of time. Just before I leave, I can''t let you go, AHA..."


    He suddenly lowered his voice, and the female voice seemed to be mixed with countless deep feelings: "I know I have made many unforgivable mistakes, but my feelings for you are true. Believe it or not, I want to tell you that you are the only woman I love most in Chen Xiyang''s life."


    "I, Chen Xiyang, have never paid attention to anyone since I was a child, including the parents who gave birth to me and raised me. The people around me can only be divided into two kinds, available and to be used. As for those unimportant people, ha ha... If it doesn''t matter to me, I can reluctantly treat him as a person. If it does matter to me, I can be treated as an animal or poultry, killed and slaughtered to eat meat."


    "You can say that I''m vicious and have no conscience. I''m inferior to birds and animals. I''m such a person, but ah Hao, I really love you. I never wanted to hurt you. I have a habit of sexual abuse, but I know you''re afraid of pain. I can''t even touch you. I''m afraid to see you hurt, so I can only vent my desire and hope on other women."


    "I even really want to give up my career for you. I want to spend the rest of my life in a small supermarket with you. It''s a pity that there are only two of us..."


    He said and laughed twice, full of self mockery: "it''s a pity that you ran away with other wild men in the end, but I don''t blame you. I just want to see you before I leave. Let''s talk well and explain the misunderstanding between us. After all, when I leave... We don''t necessarily meet again."


    I don''t know when she has burst into tears. She clenched her lower lip and tried to breathe deeply to alleviate her emotions


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Chen Xiyang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "I know you blame me for killing grandma, but I really don''t blame me. I love you so much. Grandma will tell you about me and Xia LAN. You will believe grandma''s words and leave me. I can''t let you leave me. I can''t live without you. I can only let Grandma have no chance to speak..."


    Her body began to tremble violently again. Lin Qing couldn''t help it any longer. She grabbed her mobile phone and angrily scolded: "You can''t live anymore, why don''t you die? You bastard who is inferior to birds and animals. If you want to kill people and set fire, don''t give yourself so many disgusting excuses. You love Ann too much. Is that how you love Ann? You''re so loved by him. You''ve been bloody and unlucky for eight generations. You can''t see you again in your life, Hurry and die, you stink too much. "

 Chapter 358

    Lin Qing yelled at her mobile phone. After yelling, she hung up the phone directly, and threw her mobile phone on the bed. She gasped for breath. After gasping for a long time, she found that she was in a bad state.


    She sat there stiff and kept her head down. Their bodies were arm to arm, so she could clearly feel that her body was still shaking. Lin Qing looked down a little and found that Ann was crying. She cried very silently. Tears slid down her cheeks to her chin, and then fell on her clothes and fainted a flower.


    Lin Qing immediately felt distressed. She stretched out her hands and hugged her: "ah, well, if you don''t cry, let''s think he''s farting. Don''t listen to what he said and don''t take it to heart, okay?... don''t cry."


    "It''s all right. I''m just uncomfortable. I feel like holding my breath." an Hao raised her hand and wiped her tears. She didn''t want Lin Qing to worry. She suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    Chen Xiyang just said he wanted to run away.


    After listening to her words, Lin Qing breathed a sigh of relief. When she thought of what Chen Xiyang had just said, she felt very angry: "it''s strange to feel comfortable. Just listening to him say those words, I feel uncomfortable. He is..."


    Before she finished her words, Ann directly interrupted her words and looked very anxious: "quickly, give me your mobile phone and call your third brother to tell him that Chen Xiyang is going to run away. You can''t let him run like this."


    The phone was connected after calling twice. He explained the matter briefly and quickly. He explained the matter in less than a minute.


    But I heard Lin Lang say, "Chen Xiyang has run away."


    Ann''s eyes widened in surprise: "have you run away? How can this happen? Don''t you have anyone staring at him?"


    "The golden cicada has come out of its shell." Lin Lang didn''t know what he was busy with. There was a clatter, and his voice was mixed with these clatters: "He''s basically a loser. The police and the inspection and quarantine hospital have found him on his head. Even if he doesn''t want to run, the one behind him has to let him run. It''s too easy for him to get out of the sight of the police."


    "What about that?"


    "Continue to do it. Anyway, all the people running are small Luoluo. When the big man is brought down, whether they ran away before or now, they have to run back to me obediently. Don''t want to run away."


    Ann understood what he said, nodded and said, "in that case, you''re busy."


    "Well, no matter who asks you out these days, you don''t go out. If I''m not at home, you''ll go with Qingqing. Later, I''ll ask Lin Shi to get a driver for you." Lin Lang said, "he''s already run away and he''s taking the risk to call you. It seems that he''s really forced. He wants to cheat you out and threaten me with you."


    When she heard that Chen Xiyang had run away, Ann had thought of this. She couldn''t stop feeling cool. She had been in love with Chen Xiyang for nearly seven years. In the end, he took advantage of her regardless of her life and death.


    It''s sad that she has never really seen him for so many years.


    After such a bad thing happened, Ann was not in the mood to discuss the child''s name with Lin Qing. She took her mobile phone back to her room and said she wanted to catch up with her sleep.


    In the afternoon, a tall and strong man came to the villa. He said that Lin Ershao asked him to come and let him protect Lin Qing and his safety at any time. He drove them wherever he wanted to go. He was both a bodyguard and a driver.


    Ann didn''t want to go out at all, so he suggested that he go back first and call him if necessary, but he just didn''t go. He said that Lin Er Shao had to stay in the villa if he had nothing to do.


    Lina has no choice but to let sister-in-law Liu clean up a guest room for him to rest.


    Ann was bored at home for two more days. She received a call from a strange number again. When she saw the phone number, she thought it was Chen Xiyang. She didn''t want to answer it, but he kept calling. It was very likely that she didn''t answer, so he kept fighting.


    An Hao was very angry. He picked up his mobile phone and answered it with a loud roar: "Chen Xiyang, what do you want?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds before he said, "it''s me."


    His voice was low, with a trace of dullness, and lost the enthusiasm and vitality of the past, but Anhao still heard who he was when he spoke, and his whole heart was pulled up.


    "... Jiangbei?"


    "HMM." the man at the other end replied in a low voice, "it''s me, Jiangbei."


    "You..." well, he choked with only one word. In a moment, there were countless questions to ask him, but there were too many questions. They scrambled to get stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out. Finally, he just asked the most common sentence: "... Where are you now?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you this." Jiangbei came straight to the point. He didn''t even ask politely. "Xia lan... Called you that night, didn''t he?"


    Ann was stunned. She quickly reflected that he was talking about that night. She just felt another dull pain in her chest and bit her lips lightly.


    "Can you tell me what she told you?"


    That phone call can be called Xia Lan''s last words. Ann seems to hear her voice again, telling her regret word by word, hoping to get her forgiveness.


    When thinking of these, she seemed to see the scene when Xia LAN leaned on the balcony in a white skirt. The wind blew her skirt, and she was in tears and despair


    Ann''s eyes turned red. She held her mobile phone tightly and breathed deeply. She pressed down the churning emotion on her chest. She said softly, "she said... I hope we can be friends in the next life."


    "... that''s all?"


    "... HMM." an Hao pursed her lips and petals, raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and continued, "she finally said she would call you, so she didn''t tell me. Didn''t you receive her call?"


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. When he spoke again, Jiangbei''s voice was lower and more dumb, with a strong sense of chagrin: "... I didn''t receive it, damn it, if I didn''t turn off that night..."


    He said with a deep breath and said very abruptly, "ah, OK, can you come out and talk?"


    Ann was still trapped in the memory of that night and didn''t react for a moment: "... What did you say?"


    "... I made a reservation in Milo sunshine. Let''s have dinner together. After all... I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk about Xia LAN with you."


    Ann felt that a basin of cold water poured down on her head and gave her a cool heart. She suddenly wanted to laugh and really laughed.


    Jiangbei seemed puzzled: "what are you laughing at? Just come out if you can. Even if you can''t come out, I won''t hurt your friend who hasn''t given me face for so long..."


    In this tone, Ann seemed to see the former Jiangbei again. She took a deep breath and asked, "I''ll go out to meet you. Are you sure I can come back safely?"

 Chapter 359

    "I went out to meet you. Are you sure I can come back safely?"


    As her voice fell, the people at the other end of the mobile phone fell into silence. They didn''t make a sound for a long time. They sipped their lips and petals, clutching the mobile phone in their hands, quietly waiting for his answer.


    Even though she was extremely sad, she still had a trace of hope that the man would sneer and tease her like before: "what are you kidding? Are you worried that I will eat you? You can rest assured that you are not my type of food."


    But the other party didn''t say another word. After a long silence, he hung up the phone without saying a word.


    His attitude was the best answer, which broke all the expectations in an Hao''s heart.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, the corners of the eyes are acid, the heart is stuffy, it is difficult to breathe, but the corners of the mouth are raised, and the smile is full of sarcastic laughter.


    It should be the time to get married. Xia LAN once said that she didn''t know people clearly. She said that even if she had been with Chen Xiyang for five or six years, she might not know him clearly.


    Now it seems that she is really blind. Chen Xiyang is not the only one she can''t understand?


    Xia LAN and Jiangbei, apart from grandma, there are only a few people she cares about. She treats them with her heart and lungs, but what does she get in return?


    Using and cheating, I wish I could drag her into the abyss by all means.


    Her 25 years of life now seems like a ridiculous and sad joke, which has failed to the extreme.


    There was a knock outside the door. With only a slight click, Lin Qing pushed the door and came in.


    "Well, tomorrow we... What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    Before Lin Qing finished speaking, she saw how well she was sitting by the bed with tears on her face. She quickly walked over, looked worried and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    As she said this, she sat down on her safe side and put her hand around her shoulder.


    Ann quickly wiped away the tears on her face, smiled and shook her head: "it''s all right."


    "It''s all right. Why are you crying?" Lin Qing didn''t believe her at all. She complained unhappily: "just because of our current relationship, you still want to hide something from me?"


    "I don''t want to hide it from you." an Hao raised his hand, rubbed the corners of his eyes, lowered his head and breathed deeply before slowly saying, "just Jiangbei called me... It affected my mood."


    "Jiangbei?" Lin Qing was stunned. She had known Jiangbei for so long. She knew how to settle her relationship with Jiangbei. She frowned: "why did he call you? Don''t you know that the police are catching you now..."


    She thought of something and said incredulously, "he doesn''t want to ask you out? He''s with Chen Xiyang?"


    Ann pursed her lips. The petal didn''t speak. Lin Qing clenched her fist and said with gnashing teeth: "this bastard, how can he do this?"


    Lin Qing is really angry. Jiangbei and Anhao are friends, aren''t they? How could he help Chen Xiyang''s scum and try to cheat anhuo out?


    Seeing her so angry, Ann smiled bitterly: "they are a group, but I was blind and didn''t find it before."


    "What are you talking about? Your eyes are the most beautiful. Where are you blind?" Lin Qing was really distressed. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s not talk about these bad things. Anyway, those scum have their own police uncles to clean up."


    She said and directly changed the topic: "let''s go together tomorrow when odita''s eldest brother gets married and has a wedding banquet at Shengshi hotel?"


    Fix the fetal membrane and look at her: "do you have to go?"


    "Er..." Lin Qing raised her hand and scratched the back of her head. "I should go. In fact, I don''t want to go. But after all, our two families are also friends. We have business contacts, and there is a relationship between me and Odie. Alas, my mother means we have to go. It''s bad not to go."


    Ann picked her eyebrows and said, "I have to go, too?"


    "Well." Lin Qing nodded, "my mother and I have to go. I don''t feel relieved to leave you alone at home."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to go, Lin Qing reached out and took her hand and comforted her: "go, go, let''s go together and come back after dinner. There''s no need to stay there for too long. If you don''t go, I''ll go alone. It''s depressing enough to think about it. You should go with me, okay?"


    Ann looked down at her stomach and still hesitated. With her stomach getting bigger and bigger, she really didn''t want to go out at all. Moreover, on the occasion of the wedding banquet, with the European family''s social status in Kyoto, she must have gathered all kinds of upper class people. There were a lot of people. She felt big when she thought about it.


    And Lin Qing begged her: "ah, OK, you should go with me this time, okay?"


    Ann really couldn''t stand Lin Qing''s tone. As long as she begged her like this, she would promise her everything, and reluctantly nodded, "that''s all right."


    Lin Qing was immediately happy. She got up excitedly and kissed her forehead. She smiled excitedly and said, "ah, you are really the best person in the world. After the wedding banquet tomorrow, we can just go out for a walk. After being bored at home for so many days, we are about to grow hair."


    Ann smiled and nodded. On this thought, the hesitation in her heart disappeared.


    But in the evening, Lin Lang came back and heard about it, but he didn''t agree with her. He said that although it was the European family''s wedding banquet, the groom and bride flew directly to Malaysia for their honeymoon after the wedding ceremony, but the celebrities who went to the wedding banquet won''t disperse because of this.


    They not only want to eat the wedding banquet, but also expand their contacts in the name of eating the wedding banquet. As Odie''s fiancee, Lin Qing will follow Odie. Odie will introduce her to everyone who comes to the wedding banquet.


    That is, at that time, Lin Qing doesn''t care about safety at all. As Lin Tianyi''s wife, Lina will also follow Lin Tianyi to socialize with those who want to make friends with the Lin family.


    Well, I can accompany them as the daughter-in-law of the Lin family and let those celebrities know.


    But Lin Lang doesn''t want to. He is an ordinary inspector. He doesn''t need his wife to make friends with celebrities. Moreover, once he is brought to people on that occasion, he will inevitably drink and need to stand for a long time, so his good health can''t bear it.


    Ann was hesitant. After listening to his words, she didn''t want to go.


    "Let me talk to Qingqing tomorrow. I''ll stay at home and wait for her. If she doesn''t come back late, we''ll go out."


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Lang hugged her in his arms and kissed her sideburns. "If you go out to play, don''t forget to take brother Qiang. You must pay attention to safety now."


    Brother Qiang is the bodyguard sent by Lin Shi to protect their safety.

 Chapter 360

    The next day Anhao was still sleeping. Lin Lang told Lina and Lin Qing not to take Anhao to the European wedding banquet. In fact, Lina wanted to take Anhao and introduce the Lin family''s prospective daughter-in-law to those friends or partners, but since Lin Lang didn''t want to, she could only respect his opinion.


    Lin Qing originally wanted to say that Lin Lang would argue. She wouldn''t go with Odie to know people she didn''t want to know at all, but as soon as the words were spoken, Lin Tianyi violently suppressed them. She had to go back to the room to choose a dress, and then let Lina make up for herself.


    Ann has been sleepy recently. It was nearly ten o''clock when she woke up. Only sister-in-law Liu and brother Qiang, the bodyguard, were left at home. Seeing her downstairs, sister-in-law Liu helped her bring the prepared nutritious breakfast to the table.


    Halfway through breakfast, the mobile phone on the side rang. It was a wechat prompt tone. Ann picked up the mobile phone and unlocked it. The message was sent by Lin Qing.


    "That Odie, I''m so tired of him."


    Even across the screen, an Hao can imagine her face wrinkled into a ball and filled with disgust. She raised her lips and smiled. Just about to reply, Lin Qing''s message came again.


    "I don''t want to stay with him. What a bullshit fiancee. Isn''t it good for me to attend the wedding banquet as the youngest daughter of the Lin family? Isn''t she qualified to attend the wedding banquet as the youngest daughter of the Lin family?"


    "Why should I know those messy people? I don''t need to do business. It''s useful for me to know those people?"


    "Why should I be introduced by Odie? I really don''t like it. I''m so bored."


    "Well, I think I want to break up with Odie now. I think I''ll follow him to meet those people later. I''m going crazy."


    It seems that the girl is really anxious. She put down her chopsticks and concentrated on replying to her news.


    "It''s inappropriate to break up on this occasion today. Just bear it. Don''t you just socialize with him? It''ll be over after a while. Where are you now? Has the wedding banquet begun?"


    "Well, it''s already started. I''m staying on the balcony now. I''m tired of seeing those people and don''t want to go over."


    An Hao just poked two words, and the news from Lin Qing came again. The girl typed fast enough.


    "You know what? Well, I just met someone I didn''t know. Odie introduced him and said I was his wife. Who was his wife? I''m so bored. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to stay here at all. I want to leave immediately. You say I''ll go back to you now. Should I be all right? Anyway, the bride and groom are gone, and it''s no fun to stay here."


    Ann looked at her news, frowned and thought, and replied, "I understand your mood. Being called a wife by people who don''t like you really affects your mood, but after all, you are Odie''s fiancee. Today is a banquet held by the European family. It''s not good for you to leave like this. You can''t justify our parents."


    "But I really don''t want to stay here. I want to go to the north and south banks with you. The cherry blossoms there are in bloom. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    Of course I do. ANN has never left Beijing and Sichuan since she was so old. She has traveled twice since she went to college, but they are all places of interest. She has not seen cherry blossoms. Instead, she has seen several descriptions of cherry blossoms in her love. She feels very beautiful. She has wanted to see them for a long time.


    But


    An Hao sighed and poked his finger at the screen: "let''s go and see it when you''re over. You run back now. I''m really afraid my father will lose his temper."


    After the message was sent, an Hao saw the words "the other party is typing..." appearing above the chat box. After a few seconds, it disappeared and then appeared again. It felt like the other party was hesitant and repeatedly deleted what he wanted to say.


    After waiting quietly for a moment, the word completely disappeared, and the other party didn''t reply to the message. After waiting for a while, she determined that the other party should be busy, so she got up and helped sister-in-law Liu clean up the table.


    Lin Qing and Lina are not at home. The family is quiet. After dinner, they lean on the sofa and plan to find a TV play or variety show.


    Recently, a gongdou drama has just been released, and the online comments account for the majority. Anhao plans to see it. At present, he can watch eight episodes for free. If he wants to see it later, he has to pay for membership.


    Ann decides to finish watching these eight episodes first and become a member if it really suits her appetite.


    At 1:00 p.m., Anhao has seen the fourth episode. The plot is really good. She doesn''t want to sleep during her energetic afternoon nap. At this time, her mobile phone rings, which is a wechat prompt tone.


    Ann''s eyes didn''t leave the TV. She reached out to pick up her mobile phone and unlocked it. She glanced at Lin Qing''s message: "we''re over here. Come here now. Let''s go to see the cherry blossoms."


    When Ann returned the news, she kept staring at the TV: "it''s over so early?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the hotel lobby. Come quickly."


    This hurried tone, the girl Lin Qing is still very worried. It is estimated that she has been tortured for most of the day in the hotel


    Ann smiled helplessly and looked up at the TV screen. The plot was wonderful. She scratched her head and replied, "can you go tomorrow? I''m seeing wonderful places in this TV play. I''m really lazy to move."


    "The other party is inputting" on the screen repeatedly. For nearly a minute, Lin Qing''s message came again: "when can''t you watch the TV series? You should accompany me today, okay?"


    An Hao was about to reply. Another sentence appeared on the screen: "I''m in a bad mood today. I really want to go to the north and south banks to see cherry blossoms. OK, OK, just accompany me. It''s boring for me to go alone."


    How could Ann let her go to see the cherry blossoms alone? She can only reluctantly pause the TV and send a voice: "well, wait for me, I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Well, it''s really the best. I''ll you in the lobby of century hotel. You must do it as soon as possible."


    Looking at the words on the screen, Ann Yang''s lips smiled. She got up and went upstairs to wash her face and change her clothes. Then she went downstairs to find brother Qiang and asked him to take him to the century hotel.


    It was almost half past one when we arrived at the century hotel. Brother Qiang parked his car in the parking space and got off with an Hao and walked in front of the hotel.


    It should be the end of the banquet. You can see people coming out of the hotel door one after another. Ann deliberately slowed down a few steps and didn''t go until the people in front of the hotel walked.


    The security guard at the door asked them what they did and said that the hotel had been wrapped by the European family today and would not receive foreign guests. If it was the European family''s guest, they had to show the invitation letter.


    Ann couldn''t get out the invitation. She had to call Lin Qing, but she was told that the phone you dialed was turned off.

 Chapter 361

    Without an invitation letter, you can''t step into the door of the hotel at all. Even if you mention Lin Qing''s name, the security guard in front of the door does his duty and doesn''t give you a chance to finance.


    When Anhao was at a loss with his mobile phone, Wan Ling came out of the revolving door of the hotel and was surprised to see Anhao: "Anhao? Why are you here?"


    "Sister-in-law?" she was surprised to see her well, but then a glimmer of hope lit up in her heart. She opened her mouth and explained: "Qing Qing called me and asked me to come to her, but her mobile phone suddenly couldn''t get through, and I couldn''t get in without an invitation..."


    The rest of the words were safe and didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear. She thought Wan Ling could take her in or call Lin Qing out


    Wan Ling did realize that he didn''t say anything more to her, but turned to the security guard and said something to him. He stood quietly and waited.


    A moment later, Wan Ling turned back to her and said casually, "you can go in."


    After saying that, she couldn''t respond well. She left with a cold attitude.


    Ann wanted to say thank you, but the word Xie choked in her throat as soon as she made a sound. She looked at Wan Ling''s back, and some innocent puffed her cheeks. Wan Ling didn''t like her. She was willing to cover up in front of the Lin family, but when she was alone with her, the disgust was not even covered, and she was naked on her face.


    But she can help her when she is in trouble. Does that mean she doesn''t really hate her so much?


    An Hao took brother Qiang to the revolving door of the hotel, but he was stopped by the security guard again as soon as he arrived at the door.


    "Sorry, this man can''t go in without an invitation."


    An Hao was stunned. He didn''t tangle more about this problem. He turned to brother Qiang and said, "brother Qiang, wait for me outside. We''ll come out when we find Qingqing."


    "But..." brother Qiang was reluctant. He still remembered his task.


    "Don''t worry," Ann interrupted, "the hotel is full of people. I won''t be in any danger."


    And she can go in thanks to Wan Ling''s help. It''s unreasonable to bring another bodyguard in, and it''s too high-profile to bring bodyguards in on this occasion


    She smiled at brother Qiang: "go and wait for me in the car. We''ll come out right away."


    With that, she walked to the revolving door. Brother Qiang still wanted to follow in, but he was stopped by the security guard. He didn''t want to make trouble. He thought that it was the European family who packed the field today, and the Lin family were inside. There should be no accident.


    He hesitated or walked slowly to the parking place.


    Ann Hao walked into the hotel hall and went straight to the elevator. The banquet was held on the open-air roof on the top floor. Lin Qing didn''t wait for her in the hall. She should be dragged back to the banquet hall by someone else. This person may be Odie or Lin Tian and his wife.


    Ann decided to go up to find her, but before she got to the elevator, her footsteps stopped abruptly, and several men in suits came out with a smile.


    Ann subconsciously turns around and wants to go back to the front desk. She sees Odie''s father. If he sees himself at this time, she will mobilize the public, and she just wants to find Lin Qing quietly and leave with her quietly.


    She wanted to find a place to hide first. After two steps, she saw the stairwell at the corner. She hurried over and flashed into the stairwell before Oufu saw her.


    She stood and thought, and walked to the second floor. She planned to take the elevator on the second floor. Odie''s father came out to see off the guests. She wouldn''t come up so soon. She just took the opportunity to go up.


    She quickened her pace. At the same time, she called Lin Qing, but she was still told that the other party''s phone had been turned off. Did her mobile phone run out of power?


    Ann walked to the elevator room on the second floor. To be safe, she didn''t press the two elevators on the first floor, but looked at the one on the fifth floor and the one on the 12th floor.


    Their party is on the 12th floor. According to it, they may meet someone


    After thinking for a moment, he pressed the one on the fifth floor. There should be no one in this improper position.


    But Ann was wrong. The elevator stopped on the second floor. As soon as the door opened, she saw two men standing inside. She was stunned. She could see that both of them were elite dressed in suits and shoes. They should be guests to leave.


    Ann smiled and said politely, "I''m going to the 12th floor. Are you going to the first floor? You can go down first and I''ll wait."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come in."


    But she didn''t want to take a detour to the first floor. She just wanted to go straight to the 12th floor. She smiled and declined: "different roads."


    "Fellow travelers, we''re going to find you. It''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    Well, before he knew what he meant, the man stepped out of the elevator, grabbed her arm, forcibly held her in his arms, and covered her mouth to prevent her from shouting.


    "You want... Woo..."


    Ann suddenly widened her eyes. The man covered her with great strength. She couldn''t make a sound at all. She had to struggle to get rid of his imprisonment.


    "I advise you to be sensible, or I can''t guarantee what you will suffer."


    The man took her and dragged her into the stairwell. He raised his chin at the man who had not spoken beside him: "go down and see if there is anyone in the way."


    The man ran down the stairs quickly.


    Ann''s heart pounded, and the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss in an instant, but she was still unwilling to struggle. She couldn''t be taken away, she couldn''t fall into other people''s hands, otherwise what should Lin Lang do?


    The more she thought, the more afraid she was, and she struggled harder.


    "Don''t earn." the man raised his hand and slapped her, then covered her mouth again.


    They stopped at the stairs on the first floor. The man took her and stood at the door, waiting quietly. It should be an underground parking lot outside. After hearing the voice, they struggled again.


    But the man still clamped her down and struggled desperately. She didn''t stop until her stomach began to ache. She didn''t want the child to have an accident at this time. If the child was going to be born at this time, the two people wouldn''t send her to the hospital, certainly not


    Soon, the man who had just gone out to explore the situation ran to the door, waved to the people inside, and whispered, "it''s safe, let''s go."


    The man dragged Ann out of the door and went straight to a Bentley at the end of the left row, while another man hurried and didn''t forget to check the situation around.


    Ann tried her best to drag her body and didn''t cooperate with the man''s actions. At the bottom of her heart, she still had a glimmer of hope that Lin Qing could find her missing and find her in time, so she might be saved


    Until she saw the familiar figure

 Chapter 362

    Anhao also inadvertently saw that when she was about to be dragged into the Bentley, she saw the woman sitting in the red Ferrari opposite. Through the windshield in front of the car, she could see that she was still wearing the White Mink coat she had just met. Her sexual wavy hair was scattered on her shoulders. She sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her direction indifferently.


    Well, subconsciously sobbed: "big... Sister-in-law..."


    But then she heard the voice of the people behind her: "it''s all done. What''s the woman doing here? Are you afraid we''ll screw it up?"


    Well, the whole person was stunned. A pair of big eyes stared at the woman in the red Ferrari. Then she saw the man beside her waving to the man in the car. The man sat up straight. A moment later, the red Ferrari started slowly and drove out of the parking lot very cleanly.


    As she passed by, Anhao saw the disgust in the man''s eyes and a happy smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Ann''s brain was blank. She realized that her coming here was a premeditation. Otherwise, how could these two people wait for her here? Obviously she didn''t intend to come here. If Lin Qing hadn''t begged her to come


    Lin Qing


    Ann only felt that her heart began to ache. She didn''t want to doubt her most trusted friend, but how to explain the news she called?


    The wechat news chatted with Lin Qing kept flashing in her mind. It was difficult for her to breathe well, as if someone had strangled her throat.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he received the call from brother Qiang, Lin Lang was sorting out the data in his hand, from the fallen Shen Jianmin to the seizure of Beichuan medicine, and then Jin Jianzhu''s temporary inspection. All the criminal evidence found could not be separated from a senior government official.


    Although the chairman, President and CEO of Shijin architecture have not been summoned, and several criminal facts have not been found out, it is only a matter of time. The existing evidence in his hand is sorted out and submitted, which is enough for the above people to review Wei Qingmin.


    He has come to the present step by step, and finally wants to realize his promise when he returns home. He will personally bring down the Wei family and let them accept legal sanctions.


    Just finishing his mind, the mobile phone ring rang. When he saw the name displayed on the screen, his heart sank and hurried to answer.


    A moment later, he suddenly stood up from his chair and raised his voice eight degrees: "what are you talking about? Is it good? Hasn''t she been staying at home? How could she be gone?"


    The man at the other end explained something. His face became more and more gloomy. After collecting the information on the desktop, he strode out of the office.


    The car stopped at the gate of the century hotel. As soon as Lin Lang got off the bus, Lin Qing rushed over, grabbed his arm and said anxiously: "Brother three, brother Qiang said that I called ah Hao to Century Hotel, but I didn''t ask her to come. I''ve been meeting those messy people around Odie. I talked to her in the morning, and then I haven''t had time. I haven''t had a chat with ah Hao at all..."


    She explained anxiously, tears around her eyes. Lin Lang glanced at her and stepped to the crowd following her, Lin Tianyi, Lina, Odie, Odie''s parents and the managers of century hotel.


    Seeing him, brother Qiang inevitably felt guilty. He stepped forward and wanted to explain something more. Lin Lang stretched out his hand to stop him: "look at the monitoring first. Didn''t you see her walk into the hotel hall with your own eyes? I don''t believe she can disappear in the hotel out of thin air."


    A group of people quickly rushed to the monitoring room and investigated all the monitoring. The monitoring showed that at 1:19:23, Ann walked into the hall of century hotel. The receptionist also said hello to her politely. Ann nodded and went straight to the elevator room. She stopped when she was about to reach the elevator room, and then turned into the staircase.


    From another camera, you can see the person she wants to hide. Lin Lang frowned and looked directly at other cameras. Soon, he saw an Hao''s figure in the surveillance on the second floor and the two men at the same time.


    They didn''t mean to avoid cameras at all, so they swaggered and kidnapped Anhao under surveillance.


    Looking at the picture under monitoring, Lin Qing raised her hand and covered her mouth. Tears also flowed down: "third brother, what should I do?"


    Lin Tian said in a deep voice, "call the police."


    "On the way here, I''ve called the police. The police should be here soon." Lin Lang still frowned and pointed to the screen: "adjust the lens of the underground parking lot. They should go from the underground parking lot. I want to see the license plate number."


    There is no camera in the stairway. The staff in the monitoring room directly checked the monitoring of the underground parking lot, but found that the monitoring signal at that time was affected, and a snowflake was displayed on the screen.


    Lin Lang''s face was suddenly gloomy and said gnashing his teeth: "someone interfered with the monitoring signal. Didn''t you find it at that time?"


    The cold sweat of the staff came down, and they didn''t say a word for a long time.


    In fact, the monitoring room of the hotel is not so rigorous. Although there are full-time monitoring personnel, they will not always stare at the monitoring screen. It is common to watch the duty of playthings. After all, it is very boring to watch the customers go in and out from the screen, and slack has almost become the instinct of the staff in the monitoring room.


    "You''re irresponsible." seeing the staff''s wheezing appearance, Lin Tian got angry. He was about to point at them and scold, and Lin Lang''s cell phone rang.


    It was like a hunch that the whole monitoring room was silent, and they all nervously focused on Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang took out his mobile phone and looked at the screen. It was a strange number in the city. He slid down the screen: "hello?"


    "Lin San Shao, long time no see."


    The voice, the tone


    Lin Lang frowned, "Wei Ziming?"


    "Ha ha... It''s me. Thanks to Lin sanshao, I still remember my voice." the person on the other end of the phone seemed very happy: "well, now you should also receive the news. The person you put on the tip of your heart is gone?"


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "is it you?"


    "It''s me. Who but me has the courage to kidnap your inspector Lin''s wife and children?"


    Lin Lang didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said directly, "come on, what conditions."


    "Lin San Shao is still cheerful. I like to talk about deals with people like you." Wei Ziming said with a sudden seriousness: "I know you have collected the materials to report my father. I want you to destroy these materials yourself, or you will wait to collect the body for your wife and children."

 Chapter 363

    Lin Lang held his cell phone tightly, and the whole person trembled.


    Wei Ziming''s voice paused for a moment, smiled again and continued: "of course, inspector Lin is so honest and upright. It must take time to weigh this matter for a woman to abandon her career. I''ll give you time. Now..."


    The man at the other end looked at the time and said, "at 13:52, I''ll give you four hours to think about it. At 17:52 in the evening, if you don''t destroy the materials in your hands, I''ll send the reporter an''s body to the door of your Lin family villa."


    "You must not believe what I said. What''s the saying? Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. I Wei Ziming is the barefoot now. Anyway, you''re going to die in our Wei family, and I''m going to take a cushion when I die. Are you right?"


    Lin Lang was extremely anxious, but he still had to force himself to calm down: "how can I ensure that my wife is safe and sound within these four hours?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you a little video of her life every half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Lang received a small video in his mobile phone. He was tied up, his eyes were covered with a black cloth, and he leaned quietly against the back of the chair, which seemed to be in the back of a car.


    An arm reached over and pushed her shoulder. In a very bad tone, he said, "Hey, give me a word to let your family know you''re still alive."


    Ann''s body stiffened, then opened her mouth and said, "Lin Lang..."


    The video stopped abruptly. Lin Lang''s hand bone joints holding the mobile phone turned white, and his face was even more iron blue.


    At this time, the police came


    But what''s the use? Since Wei Ziming dares to call the police, he is not afraid that he will call the police. He is determined that the police will not find him in any case within four hours.


    Like Shen Liang and Jiangbei, after several months, there is still no news.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ann was pushed out of the car. She knew she couldn''t escape, so she became very good. She wanted to protect herself and her baby as much as possible, and couldn''t let the child have a little accident.


    The two kidnappers were very happy about her current affairs, untied the rope on her feet, and pulled her forward a lot less.


    Ann was blindfolded, so she didn''t know where she was taken, but as she passed, she still felt that it should be a building and an elevator.


    She and the kidnappers took the elevator to a floor. The sound of opening the door rang. She was pushed into the room, and then there was the sound of closing the door.


    Then the kidnapper''s voice sounded: "I''ve brought the man. Jiang Shaowu must take care of it. Don''t forget to wind up the video for the man every half an hour. Our brothers have to go to Wei Shao''s side, so we''ll go first."


    Ann''s body suddenly stiffened. Even if she couldn''t see it, her head subconsciously turned to look around. Behind her, there was a sound of opening and closing the door again, and the two kidnappers left.


    There was silence in the room. She stood there without saying a word. She knew there was someone in the room. She was waiting for the person to speak first. She wanted to know whether the person called Jiang Shao was the Jiang Shao she knew.


    But the man didn''t make a sound. Well, he could feel his eyes looking at him. In that way, there was no trace of evasion. She couldn''t help holding her breath.


    A moment later, footsteps sounded. Even though there was a little hope in the bottom of my heart that the man would not hurt himself, I was still nervous and tightened my body.


    One hand took her arm, pulled her forward with gentle strength, stopped somewhere in the room, pressed her shoulder down, and sat down safely. Only then did she realize that she was sitting on the sofa.


    Ann was more sure of her guess, reached out and grabbed the man''s arm, looking up at him: "... Jiangbei?"


    The man was stunned, then reached out and untied the black cloth covering her eyes, and the familiar face appeared in front of her,


    The former unrestrained, sunny and handsome Jiangbei no longer exists. He is much thinner and has half a long hair. His bangs cover his eyebrows and eyes. He looks very gloomy. His always clean chin is also full of beard and looks very sloppy.


    Looking at her eyes, she gradually became incredulous. Jiang Bei raised his lips and smiled: "why, don''t you recognize me?"


    His voice is still a little hoarse, and I don''t know if he hasn''t recovered from a cold.


    A good heart aches in bursts. Yang''s lips want to laugh, but he finds that he really can''t laugh. He can only bitterly affect the lower lip corner and say, "I really don''t dare to recognize it, you... How did you become like this?"


    An Hao wanted to lift his hair and beard under his fingers, but found that his hands were still tied. He had to give up. He then said, "don''t you always hate boys with long hair and beard? You... How do you..."


    "Today is different from the past." Jiangbei shrugged his shoulders, bent down and sat opposite her. He picked up the cigarette box on the tea table and pulled out a cigarette. Just about to light it, he remembered that there was a pregnant woman sitting in front of him. He shook the cigarette in his hand: "do you mind?"


    Ann Hao said impolitely, "mind."


    Jiangbei smiled, put down the lighter in his hand, just sniffed the cigarette under his breath, and said carelessly, "I''m a wanted criminal. Even if I''m handsome and handsome, who else can appreciate it? The mouse in the gutter says that''s what I am."


    Ann pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable. After a long silence, she asked softly, "have you really done something illegal?"


    "Of course, otherwise why should I run." Jiangbei sandwiched the cigarette between his fingers, gently leaned back on the sofa, and looked at a direction of nothingness, like falling into meditation.


    Well, I didn''t disturb him, but I just looked at him quietly. After a long time, Jiangbei raised a bitter smile and said with a sigh: "I entered our company as vice president after graduation. Do you think my hands may be clean?"


    He looked back and smiled, "even if I''m not the mastermind, the accomplice can''t run away."


    "Your father has the heart? You''re his son." Ann said angrily. She really doesn''t understand how a father can bear to watch his children go to the road of crime?


    Jiangbei chuckled, as if laughing at her innocence. Her peaceful heart sank into the cold water again in this laughter. How could she forget that his father was the mastermind and turned the good pharmaceutical group into a tool for illegal profit-making. It can be seen that this man regarded the law and human life as nothing, and tasted many sweets for most of his life, How could he not let his son take his own "broad road"?

 Chapter 364

    For a moment, both of them had no words. They looked at Jiangbei with their lips, and Jiangbei looked down at the cigarette in his hand. The room fell into silence.


    After a long silence, Jiangbei put the cigarette on the tea table, got up and asked, "what would you like to drink? This is the meaning of our hiding place. There is a complete supply of food and drink. All kinds of coffee and drinks. What would you like to drink?"


    On the way here, Ann''s stomach is still aching. This is just a little. Ann doesn''t dare to drink drinks, coffee and other things. She just said, "just give me a cup of boiled water."


    "You have to wait." Jiangbei got up and went to the direction of the kitchen. He looked back at her and said with a smile: "we have everything to drink, but there is no boiled water. We have to burn it now and wait."


    Ann looked at his back and wanted to ask if you were not afraid that I would run away if you left like this? But I soon realized that my hand was tied, let alone opening the door and running away. With such a big belly, it was very difficult to get up from the sofa by my own strength.


    She sighed helplessly, looked at the room and shook her wrists, trying to try to get out of the rope.


    "Don''t look around. This is a uncompleted residential building. It was built immediately. It was found that there was a problem with the building materials, so it was thrown here." Jiangbei burned the water, leaned at the kitchen door, looked at her, and said casually: "like the room before Xia LAN, it is also on the 12th floor. I guess even the structure of the room is the same."


    "... you''ve been hiding in this place?"


    "Of course not, it''s just a temporary stronghold." Jiangbei opened the iced black tea in his hand, took a sip, and said unreservedly, "we have many dens, most of which are such uncompleted residential buildings, in every city. We won''t stay in the same place for too long and often change places. Anyway, we have cars and contacts, and we''re not afraid of being found."


    Contacts? Wei Ziming?


    Ann clenched her fist and muttered angrily, "a group of bastards."


    "Hahaha..." hearing this, Jiangbei smiled happily. For a moment, he seemed to see his style.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiangbei didn''t answer. She turned to the kitchen and sipped her lower lip. She was about to ignore him. She focused on the rope on her wrist. Suddenly, what he had just said flashed in her mind. She suddenly looked up in the direction of the kitchen. Whether he could hear or not, she shouted: "You said your dens are all such uncompleted residential buildings. The place where Xia LAN lived before... Is also your dens? You... Haven''t you seen her once? You and Chen Xiyang should be together?"


    Standing in the kitchen, Jiangbei suddenly clenched his fists and dyed his eyes red with anger. He just stood there like a statue. After a long time, the anger in his heart gradually subsided. He smiled bitterly with red eyes and muttered, "of course I didn''t see it once... If I see... If I see..."


    How could Xia LAN end up like that.


    His voice was so low that he couldn''t hear him. He asked anxiously, "you speak, since you and Chen Xiyang are a gang..."


    "What kind of person is Chen Xiyang? Don''t you understand?" Jiangbei appeared at the kitchen door, and his red eyes were stained with dark hatred again: "do you think people like him can tell me the dirty things he did?"


    Jiangbei clenched his fists and said, "he always knows my feelings for Xia LAN."


    Anhao also knows Jiangbei''s feelings for Xia LAN. A trace of guilt appears in her heart and whispers: "... I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? Ha..." Jiang Bei sneered, "what do you say to me, I''m sorry?"


    Jiangbei turned to look out of the window and said like a natural self-talk: "in fact, I have always wondered why Xia LAN has such a good relationship with you. How can we say that points are born when points are born? Before I committed a crime, I saw her look down and out several times. She was drunk and was shouting your name and saying sorry again and again..."


    He said with a wry smile: "at that time, I was thinking, what kind of hatred can make you hate her for so long. I really hate you because she is so painful."


    Ann looked at him and subconsciously wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth and still didn''t say a word.


    Jiangbei turned his head to look at her and suddenly raised his lips and smiled: "I didn''t understand that it was the hatred of seizing her husband until she died. No wonder you wouldn''t forgive her, but I''m still curious. What''s good about Chen Xiyang? It''s worth your sisters to rush at him one after another?"


    Ann smiled bitterly: "maybe our sisters are blind."


    "Isn''t he blind? He''s playing with his life." Jiang Bei said, turned into the kitchen, quickly brought out a glass of water and put it on the tea table in front of an Hao: "drink."


    Then he sat on the sofa opposite her, looked at her with his legs folded, and continued: "in fact, I was at the scene the day Xia LAN jumped..."


    Ann suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him. He raised a bitter smile and whispered, "it''s a pity that I came too late. When I came, she had jumped down from the 12th floor. I had no time to do anything. I came all the way, and she left me only a body..."


    "She has you in her heart..." Ann sipped her lower lip. "That day, before she hung up, she said she wanted to call you and talk to you."


    "Of course I know she has me in her heart." Jiangbei picked up the cigarette again and sniffed gently in front of his nose: "do you know why she committed suicide in that white dress? It''s so cold, but she''s wearing a summer dress..."


    "... why?"


    Jiangbei''s eyes turned a little red again, and his voice seemed more hoarse: "because I said that I love to see her wearing a white dress. Do you know where I first saw her?"


    Ann Hao never heard Xia LAN mention her meeting with Jiangbei. She always thought that they knew Jiangbei in college. Now it seems not. She didn''t interrupt and just listened quietly.


    Jiangbei seemed to fall into a beautiful memory, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a happy smile: "seven years ago, in the summer, she was playing with you in the water near the waterfall on the South and north bank. At that time, she was wearing a white dress and smiled like an elf. Just one look... I couldn''t move my eyes... At that time, I thought..."


    Before he finished, the voice of the key to open the door came from outside. Jiang Bei immediately stopped the voice and turned to look at the direction of the door. The happy expression on his face disappeared and became indifferent.


    An Hao also turned to look at the door. The door opened and came in a man who was very familiar with an Hao

 Chapter 365

    As soon as Shen Liang entered the door, he bumped into two lines of sight to meet him. He was stunned. Then he grinned: "yo. This man was really caught. Hello, reporter an, do you remember me? Shen Liang, I can get to this point today thanks to you, reporter an, remember?"


    Well, of course I remember him. This man is still dressed like a human, with fresh clothes and the latest hairstyle. It can be seen that he has not been condemned by any conscience. Even if he lives in hiding, he is very moist.


    Ann turned her face and even said a word to him was disgusting.


    But then his words made her tense and turned to look at the direction of the door.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you waiting for before you come in? Your former wife is sitting in this room now. Don''t you want to see her?"


    Anhao turned his head and saw Chen Xiyang step into the house and close the door. He also didn''t change at all. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell on Anhao. He didn''t dodge when he met Anhao''s eyes, but raised his lips and smiled: "ah, you''re coming."


    It was as if she had come here to look for him. It was shameless to the extreme.


    Well, don''t turn your face and don''t speak. The hand behind you tightly clenched into a fist and turned pale.


    Jiangbei stood up when they entered the door and walked into the small bedroom like they didn''t see them. He didn''t even pay attention to their safety.


    Shen Liang sneered: "look, she doesn''t want to talk to you yet. President Chen, it seems that you are the only one who can''t forget her old love."


    "Yes." Chen Xiyang smiled, his eyebrows and eyes still full of tenderness: "women always have no conscience."


    "Then President Chen still treats her as a treasure?" Shen Liang walked towards ANN, stopped in front of her, his eyes slipped from her face to her stomach, and smiled with Yin pity: "I have played with any woman in my life, and I have never played with a pregnant woman."


    He said, raising his eyes and looking at Chen Xiyang: "I don''t know what this big belly woman tastes like?"


    An Hao was surprised. His hair blew up. He raised his eyes and stared at Shen Liang, as if he couldn''t believe he would say such a heartless words.


    "Big belly woman? If you haven''t tasted it, then try it. Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    Chen Xiyang''s voice is still as gentle as water, but she feels like falling into an ice cave. Her breath is stuck in her throat. She can''t believe it. She turns her head and looks at Chen Xiyang, as if she doesn''t recognize the man in front of her.


    The look in his eyes hurt Chen Xiyang. He frowned slightly. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, but it was only a moment. It was like an illusion that he was wrong.


    The smile on his face was more gentle as water. He walked slowly to Shen Liang''s side, his eyes fell on an Hao''s face, and seemed to say with regret: "I''m not afraid of Shen''s jokes. Although I''ve been married to her, I haven''t tasted her yet."


    "Oh?" Shen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Every day the beauty is in his arms, President Chen can''t help it?"


    "Oh... I love her." Chen Xiyang chuckled, his lips full of self mocking smile: "what kind of play I like, childe Shen knew when I was young. At that time, it was too stupid to use it on this woman."


    Shen Liang narrowed his eyes with interest: "what about now?"


    "Now?" Chen Xiyang smiled. "I regretted it when she advised me to turn myself in. I should have had fun at the beginning, so as to save others money."


    "It''s too late to regret now." Shen Liang said with a smile, "isn''t she here now, playing?"


    Chen Xiyang looked at Shen Liang and didn''t answer. Her eyes fell on an Hao again. The woman didn''t know whether she was scared or not. She kept looking at him. In the past, her clear eyes became deep and deep, making people unable to see the emotions inside.


    But one thing is certain. She is afraid. Even if her plain face is cold and indifferent, her body is shaking slightly. She has always been afraid of pain and timid. Now she must be very afraid.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiyang seemed to have an unspeakable pleasure in his whole chest. He urgently wanted to see her cry, want her to cry and regret, cry and beg for mercy from him, and cry that he would not leave him and run away with other men in the future


    Just think about the picture, I feel very happy. Looking at her eyes without tears, I feel particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing that he stared at an Hao and didn''t speak, Shen Liang couldn''t wait. He poked Chen Xiyang with his elbow and urged: "whether to play or not, give me a word."


    "Play, of course." Chen Xiyang smiled at Shen Liang: "together, childe Shen, don''t you mind?"


    Shen Liang was stunned and then smiled: "of course, President Chen doesn''t mind. What do I mind?"


    "Mr. Shen, please first." Chen Xiyang raised his chin at an Hao: "Mr. Shen will come first for the foreplay. I want her to cry before she can feel it."


    Seeing that he really came, Ann finally couldn''t help but scold Chen Xiyang angrily: "Chen Xiyang, you beast."


    Chen Xiyang narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, but the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Shen Liang reached out and touched an Hao''s cheek. With the other hand, he unbuttoned her clothes, smiled and said, "how can you call him an animal at this time? Don''t you know, as a man, the more you scold us, the more excited you are?"


    He said that his movements on his hands were more presumptuous, and his good eyes were about to burst out fire. He struggled to avoid Shen Liang''s touch, raised his feet and kicked him in the past.


    But how could Shen Liang let her dodge? He stretched out his hand and grabbed her outstretched foot. As soon as he lifted it, he lay on his back on the sofa. Shen Liang pulled her leg and pulled her down. He adjusted her posture so that she lay horizontally on the sofa, so that he could do whatever he wanted.


    Ann has been surrounded by fear. She believes Shen Liang''s words and doesn''t dare to shout. Her body is still struggling, but her hands are tied and her legs are clamped. Her struggle is useless. Instead, it''s like a fish thrown ashore. She can''t escape this mu of land without twisting her body.


    Shen Liang''s leg was stuck between her legs. He stretched out his hand and tore her clothes. With a tear, he suddenly widened his eyes, and tears finally surrounded his eyes.


    "Yo, cry." Shen Liang patted her face and slid his other hand into her clothes.


    "Help..."


    Xu Shi was really scared silly. She subconsciously shouted the most useless sentence. As her voice fell, tears slid out along the corners of her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xiyang standing aside. Her eyes were full of information for help.


    In this space, the only person who can save her is this man who has been in love with her for five years.

 Chapter 366

    An Hao''s eyes filled with tears and prayers finally touched Chen Xiyang. He took a deep breath, suddenly squatted down and kissed an Hao''s lips. Shen Liang laughed twice, and the hand on an Hao''s stomach ravaged wantonly. The other hand picked up an Hao''s pants.


    An Hao shook his head left and right, and his legs struggled again. Shen Liang slapped her in the stomach impatiently.


    A burst of heart piercing pain came, and Anhao subconsciously curled up into a ball. She seemed to delight the two men. Chen Xiyang''s breath suddenly became heavy, clamped Anhao''s shoulders with both hands and kissed harder.


    Shen Liang seemed to be addicted and slapped her in the stomach.


    It''s over


    Ann widened her eyes in despair and gave up the struggle. She and her children can''t live today. She will die here. Even if they don''t kill her, she will kill herself


    Where''s the face to live?


    Just then, the door opened, footsteps came, and the voice of Jiangbei sounded not far away: "it''s half an hour."


    Chen Xiyang and Shen Liang stopped their movements at the same time. Even if they were no longer willing to stand aside, Shen Liang impatiently urged: "hurry up, don''t sweep the interest of President Chen and me."


    Jiangbei ignored his words and walked to the sofa with his mobile phone. He was lying on the sofa. His hair was messy, his clothes were torn, his face was full of embarrassed tears, and his tearful eyes were full of despair.


    Jiang Bei raised his eyes to Chen Xiyang, and the disgust in his eyes flashed by.


    Chen Xiyang narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and smiled.


    Jiangbei didn''t let Ann sit well, so he recorded her current state in ten seconds. Before returning to the bedroom, he whispered: "you two don''t play too hard. After all, this man is still useful. We can''t afford to break the matter of Wei Dashao."


    "I see." Shen Liang waved impatiently, "just you."


    Jiangbei sent the video to Wei Ziming and looked back at the people behind him. Before he left the sofa, Chen Xiyang and Shen Liang jumped on an Hao like a vicious dog. Their actions were more excessive than before, and their obscene form made people vomit.


    He didn''t open his eyes in disgust, put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked to the bedroom, but his steps obviously became hesitant. He didn''t want to save anyone. He had nowhere to vent his hatred. He wanted everyone to be doomed.


    Xia LAN suffered so much from the couple before she died. Finally, she had to jump down from the 12th floor and fall to pieces. Now they finally tortured each other. It should be regarded as revenge for Xia LAN.


    Xia LAN will dispel her hatred if she looks at it in the sky.


    Jiang Bei smiled bitterly and walked into the bedroom. When he was about to close the door, a sharp scream came into his ears. With such pain, Jiang Bei suddenly thought of the phone he called an Hao not long ago.


    "Lanlan said, I hope we can be friends in the next life... I hope I can forgive her..."


    Jiangbei narrowed his eyes and quickly walked into the bedroom


    The painful scream was like an aphrodisiac, which made Shen Liang and Chen Xiyang more excited. They completely ignored Ann Hao''s pain and acted recklessly on ANN Hao. Of course, they didn''t notice the people who were gradually approaching them behind them.


    Ann''s stomach was killing with pain and cold sweat, but she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the two men. She could only stare at the ceiling while disgusting.


    At this time, she was calm, and her heart didn''t seem to be so afraid, but Lin Lang''s figure flashed in her brain, and his words seemed to ring in her ears.


    He said he liked her and wanted to be with her all his life. They named the baby in their belly together


    His words and smiles are floating in front of him. ANN can''t help crying. Lin Lang should have found that she''s gone by this time. He must be so anxious


    If she and the child are gone when he comes, what should he do? Will it collapse? Will you feel that life is meaningless?


    Will you cry?


    I hope people really have souls after death. She doesn''t want to die here like this. She really wants to see him again and talk to him again.


    Just thinking, Shen Liang suddenly fell heavily aside and slid to the ground. Ann opened her eyes and saw Jiangbei who cut a knife at Shen Liang''s neck.


    Chen Xiyang also saw it. He stood up and looked at Shen Liang fainting to the ground. He stared angrily at Jiangbei: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Jiangbei did not speak, but directly jumped at Chen Xiyang, took out the dagger hidden in his pocket and directly stabbed Chen Xiyang into his small abdomen.


    Chen Xiyang seemed to hear a "poop", and the sharp blade cut his flesh. He couldn''t help looking down. Jiangbei took the opportunity to draw out the knife and stabbed it into his heart. Chen Xiyang dodged, and the knife was inserted into his chest. In front of him, there was blood stained his white shirt.


    Jiangbei raised his foot and kicked him hard in the abdomen. Chen Xiyang was kicked out and hit the wall not far away. He fainted with a bang.


    At this time, Shen Liang, who was lying on the ground, groaned. There was a trend of transformation. Jiangbei turned around and made up another hand knife. Shen Liang fell into a coma again.


    Sit on the sofa and look at all this. It feels like a dream.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Jiang Bei stretched out his hand and pulled an Hao up from the sofa, bypassed Shen Liang and walked to the door.


    An Hao''s hands were still tied. After the torture of the two birds and animals, her hands and feet were soft and staggered. Jiangbei had no choice but to untie the rope in her hands and left the house together.


    Ann was still in shock until she walked out of the uncompleted residential building and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "I don''t know. In short, the farther away from here, the better." Jiangbei took her to the backlight of the building. There was a van parked there. He opened the door and pushed it into the back seat.


    Xu was anxious and didn''t master his strength. He was pushed down on the back seat. He felt a burst of pain in his stomach. It seemed that urine flowed down his lower body and soon wet his pants.


    Her stomach was getting more and more painful. She was sweating all over in a moment. She didn''t know what to do.


    Jiangbei saw her strange appearance when he sat in the driver''s seat. His two eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ann didn''t want to live anymore. She said intermittently, "I... I seem to be... Going to have a baby..."


    Jiang Bei''s eyes subconsciously fell on her stomach and asked, "today''s due date?"

 Chapter 367

    "No... no..." Ann frowned, her face was pale, and the sweat soon moistened the whole face. Her hands were clinging to the cushion to relieve the pain. Bei teeth were biting her lower lip, and her voice was weak: "I... I''m really going to... Give birth to... Jiangbei... Please help me... Help my child."


    "Sit still." Jiang Bei said this and started the engine. The car rushed out like an arrow.


    During the time of Anhe''s disappearance, everyone in the Lin family lived like a year. Lin Lang followed the police to search the whole city like crazy. Now it''s ten hours since Anhe''s disappearance.


    Wei Ziming said that he would send him a safe and sound video every half an hour. In that video, he had messy clothes and godless eyes. At first glance, he was insulted and loveless.


    Lin Lang was crazy when he received the video. He called directly and scolded, "didn''t you say to keep her safe? It''s called safe?"


    "Don''t worry, my people are just joking with her. I won''t really hurt her until the goal is achieved."


    He said so, but Lin Lang couldn''t really relax. These people who have no humanity like animals have no reputation at all, and they don''t know what kind of things they will do.


    He was anxious, but there was nothing he could do before the police found them. He even destroyed his data in exchange for safety.


    Fifteen minutes after Wei Ziming sent a short video, the police suddenly received a public security guard saying that there were criminals in Nanshan Development Zone. It looked like someone wanted by the police.


    The police didn''t doubt him, so they hurried to the police to check. Nanshan Development Zone is an uncompleted apartment area. The land boundary is desolate. There are either mountains or trees around. The scenery is very beautiful.


    At that time, the development was also a gimmick with beautiful natural scenery. Unfortunately, the problem was found after the building was completed, and the apartment area could only be shelved for the time being.


    After the police arrived, they searched building by building, and finally caught Shen Liang who had just awakened in the 12th floor of building 4. There was a pool of blood on the ground, but Shen Liang was not injured, which means that he was not the only one at the scene, and the other was likely to run away with injury. The reconnaissance brigade, long Mo, immediately sent someone to chase him and called Lin Lang.


    Hearing the news, Lin Lang came to see Shen Liang and beat him up. He grabbed his collar and threatened, "say, was he hidden here before he was well?"


    Shen Liang looked at him and smiled: "Inspector Lin, do you think I will tell you obediently?"


    Lin Lang blushed angrily and raised his fist to beat him. Seeing that he was about to kill someone, the Fang detachment quickly stopped him and persuaded him: "Alan, calm down. According to the current situation, ah Hao may have been rescued. This report phone should be dialed by the person who saved her. Now you should think about who is most likely to rescue and be well under Wei Ziming. Even if you don''t hesitate to oppose Wei Ziming, the police will catch Shen Liang so smoothly."


    Lin Lang stopped beating people little by little and murmured, "it''s most possible to save the safe people..."


    Chen Xiyang? Lin Lang once again thought of the video he received not long ago. In the video, Anhao was obviously hurt. Who is the most likely person present to be unbearable? It can only be Chen Xiyang who has special feelings for Anhao.


    Is it safe just to stay with Chen Xiyang? The man''s abnormal degree is far more than Shen Liang, and even more dangerous than Wei Ziming.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lang threw Shen Liang, who was about to faint, to the police. His face was blue and said, "find Chen Xiyang and take away the safe person. It may be him."


    After taking Shen Liang back to the police station, the police and Lin Lang continued to track down Chen Xiyang and an Hao''s whereabouts. At 2 a.m. in the second half of the night, they finally found Chen Xiyang''s trace. The man treated his wounds in a shabby small clinic in the eastern suburbs, stayed for an hour and left, running in the direction of Beijing and Sichuan.


    The police hurried to contact the Jingchuan municipal police station to help with the investigation, but Lin Lang couldn''t wait to drive directly to Jingchuan. He had to find safety as soon as possible.


    At this time, Ann is lying in the operating room of the hospital, suffering from the pain of bone etching, trying her best to make the children in her stomach come to the world safely.


    She clenched her lips and petals. The sweat on her body wet the sheets under her body. Her eyes full of tears seemed to lose focus at any time. Ann felt that she was about to lose her focus. She would die the next second. Her brain was blank and her breath was stuck in her throat, but she still insisted and squeezed her lower abdomen with her whole body


    Until the child''s cry sounded, the doctor picked up the child and said in surprise, "Congratulations, it''s a boy."


    Ann suddenly relaxed her strength and fell down on the bed. She looked at the child in the doctor''s hand and slowly stretched out her hand to touch him, but before her hand was lifted up, she had lost consciousness and fainted.


    Two days later, Lin Lang, who was far away in Jingchuan, received a call from the Kyoto police station, saying that he found a suspected safe woman in the maternal and infant hospital in the eastern suburb of Kyoto and needed him to confirm.


    Lin Lang hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and three nights. He can''t drive by himself. Gu Shaochuan heard the news, borrowed his uncle''s private plane to pick him up, and landed at Gu''s private airport in half an hour. Gu Shaochuan personally drove Lin Lang to the maternal and infant hospital.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, they heard a woman crying: "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I want to find my son. Let me go... I want to find my son... Please let me go..."


    Very familiar voice, Lin Lang couldn''t help but pause and look up.


    I saw several nurses pulling a woman together. The woman was wearing loose hospital clothes, with messy hair and tears on her face. She looked very embarrassed. She prayed that the nurses looked like a madwoman running out of a mental hospital.


    But that''s no doubt.


    Lin Lang''s heart was as painful as a needle. He strode towards an Hao and roared, "let her go, let her go."


    Xu''s roar was so powerful that several nurses were stunned and loosened their hands at the same time.


    Ann Hao was also stunned. She raised her eyes to the source of the sound. When she saw Lin Lang''s figure, her dry, red and swollen eyes shed tears again, her body trembled, shook her lips and said: "... Lin... Lin Lang..."


    Lin Lang had come to her, stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms. His heart that had hung for several days finally came to reality at the moment when he hugged her, as if the whole person had lived at this moment.


    Well, the whole person was still a little confused, but he also stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 368

    The two hugged like no one else. I don''t know how long later, Lin Lang realized something was wrong, loosened his peace, looked at her stomach, and said in surprise: "our baby was born?"


    Referring to the child in her belly, Ann''s mood collapsed again. She held Lin Lang''s arms tightly and said hoarsely, "Lin Lang, our child has been lost."


    As she said this, she pointed to the nurse on one side, and her eyes became red: "they are all these quacks. The good children were lost by them... I was in a coma for two days... When I woke up, our children disappeared... Sobbing..."


    She was too excited and looked at the nurses with hatred in her eyes: "our children were lost... I don''t understand why such a big hospital lost our children... They must have premeditated... They just wanted to lose our children..."


    "No, it''s not like that." a nurse came forward and explained, "the man took you to the hospital. He paid all the medical expenses. We all thought... That man was the child''s father, so..."


    "He is not the father of the child at all." Anhu screamed, "you have lost my child and find an excuse to cover it up..."


    Her whole body trembled violently and her face was pale. Lin Lang noticed that her mood seemed to be wrong, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, stroked the back of her head and comforted: "OK, darling, don''t be so excited, OK? Let''s go back to the ward first. The first thing you have to do now is to take care of your body. You can''t be so excited and run around like this after you have just given birth. It''s not good for your health, you know?"


    Ann has been making trouble for a whole day. She is very tired both physically and mentally. Hearing Lin Lang''s gentle voice, her mood stabilizes a little, but she still says in a hoarse voice: "but our child..."


    "Leave the child''s affairs to me. Will you have a good rest now?"


    He can feel that Ann is very tired.


    She was really tired. Xu had a backbone when she saw Lin lang. after her mood gradually stabilized, she fainted directly in his arms against Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang picked her up and turned to ask the nurse next to him, "which ward does she live in?"


    His tone was not very good and his face was gloomy. For whatever reason, it was a fact that they lost their children due to their negligence in work. Moreover, it could be seen that they had a bad attitude towards safety and were impatient on their faces, which he could not bear.


    "Ward 402."


    Lin Lang went to the elevator to the fourth floor. Gu Shaochuan followed him. When passing by the nurse, he didn''t forget to remind: "go and call the doctor to ward 402. Should the lady still need to hang water?"


    Then he caught up with Lin Lang''s footsteps.


    As soon as Lin Lang put his safety on the hospital bed, the obstetrician and gynecologist entered the door, followed by the director of the hospital behind him. He obviously knew Lin Lang, and he was booed when he saw him.


    Lin Lang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He didn''t speak until the doctor helped Ann get the hanging needle. "Your hospital lost our child."


    "Lin sanshao, this is really caused by the negligence of our staff." after all, the director is a little old, and his attitude of explanation is neither humble nor arrogant: "The amniotic fluid was broken when the lady was delivered that day. Seeing that she was about to give birth, we had to push the man into the operating room first. The man who sent her paid all the medical expenses and stayed outside the operating room. Later, the pregnant woman couldn''t stand it. He took the initiative to go into the operating room to comfort the pregnant woman and stood beside her all the time. We all thought he was the child''s father, Bi He was so conscientious that we didn''t expect... "


    Lin Lang''s face became more and more gloomy. These words made his heart very uncomfortable. He should have been with her in front of the hospital bed


    He took out his mobile phone and found a picture of Chen Xiyang and handed it to the director: "is it this man?"


    The director waved to the doctor, "Dr. Li, come and have a look. Is it the man who took the child?"


    The doctor came to have a look, shook his head and said, "No."


    "No?" Lin Lang was stunned. If it wasn''t Chen Xiyang, who else would it be?


    "That man is much thinner than the one in the picture. He is tall and has long hair with a shawl and a beard. It seems that he should be the kind of person engaged in art."


    It was hard for him to guess who the man was. Lin Lang''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. At this time, the director said, "we have monitoring. Three young people can have a look. Moreover, he left a letter to the pregnant woman and put it on the service desk."


    He called the nurse again and asked her to get the letter quickly. Then he looked at Lin Lang and asked, "this... Is his name Ann?"


    Lin Lang nodded.


    The nurse quickly ran back and handed the letter to Lin lang. Lin Lang opened it without thinking about it. The letter paper inside was very careless. It was torn from the case book.


    The handwriting on it is very scrawly and the content is very simple and concise.


    "Well, I''ll take the child away. You should give me a hope to live. It should be my revenge on you and Lin lang. in short, don''t look for it. You may not be able to find it. It''s better to have another one with Lin Lang at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I will be very good to this child. I''m destined not to marry and have children again in my life. I''ll treat him like my own. Your former friend Jiangbei."


    It''s Jiangbei


    Lin Lang clenched his fist and held the paper in the palm of his hand. This damn criminal, his shit friend.


    After knowing who took the child, there was no need to watch the monitoring. The director, doctors and nurses left soon.


    Gu Shaochuan looked at Lin Lang sitting by the bed and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Call the police. If he really wants to hide, he can''t find it according to my own ability. He still needs to rely on the police." Lin Lang rubbed his eyebrows in distress. After two or three days of tossing, his image is not very good at this time. His beard is broken, and his clothes haven''t been changed for a few days.


    He sighed a little tired: "please run for me and tell Fang Mo about the situation."


    He said and looked at the person lying on the hospital bed and continued: "I have to stay here. I don''t know when she will wake up. She is very excited now. I can''t let her break down her body after losing her child."


    "Well." Gu Shaochuan promised, but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at him worried and patted him on the shoulder. "You should also pay attention to rest. You can''t break down at this time."


    Lin Lang looked up at him, raised his lips and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."

 Chapter 369

    Shortly after Gu Shaochuan left, Lin Tianyi, Lina and Lin Qing came to the hospital. At that time, they were still asleep.


    After Lin Lang explained the situation to them, he finally lost his tension. He looked at Lina with red eyes and said in a dumb voice: "... I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry. I don''t know who said it to. He buried his head between his arms in some pain.


    He is now 28 years old. It is the first time that he shows such an attitude in front of his relatives. Lina is distressed. She comes forward and takes Lin Lang into her arms, and her eyes are red: "silly child, you can''t blame you. Don''t torture yourself like this."


    Lin Lang snuggled up in his mother''s arms, tears streaming down his eyes, and said in a dumb voice: "These two days, I can''t help thinking, is it wrong that I have been so persistent in Wei Qinghui? Just to bring him down, ah Hao is pregnant, I can''t accompany her. I always leave her at home alone. Now ah Hao is almost dead because of this incident, and the child... Has been taken away by others..."


    His voice was very light, like telling his mother and talking to himself. Lina stroked the back of his head and felt that every word of his words hit his heart, which was very painful.


    "Mom, do you think this is God''s retribution for me? But why should it be on ah hao?"


    "Silly boy, how can you think so?" Lina rubbed his head: "the retribution should be on the bad guys. You didn''t do bad things. What you did is your own job. Have you forgotten that you are an inspector. The man surnamed Wei is full of evil."


    "Those of his men, surnamed Shen, killed many innocent people by virtue of their positions. There is also the pharmaceutical group, which specializes in making fake drugs for patients. You sent them all to prison, gave them no chance to commit crimes and almost saved people all over the country. How can a good person like you suffer retribution?"


    "As for ah Hao and the child..." Lina raised her lips and smiled: "I think God is helping you. It was a bad thing, but ah Hao is still alive. Although the child is gone, we all know that he is not in danger. The man who took him away will take good care of him. He is just... Not around us... But at least he is still alive, right?"


    Lin Lang''s voice seemed to be puzzled: "... Is that so?"


    "Of course, who do you think is Wei? Wei Ziming, even if you destroy those materials, he won''t let ah Hao come back safely. How can he easily let ah Hao go after you brought him to such an end? So... We also want to thank the man named Jiangbei. At least he dragged ah Hao out of the tiger''s mouth and made her safe But he came back to us unharmed. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Lin Qing''s voice suddenly rang: "ah, are you awake?"


    Lin Lang immediately left Lina''s arms and turned to the hospital bed.


    I saw Ann lying on her back on the bed, a pair of big eyes staring at the ceiling. Tears slipped down her eyes and soaked her temples. It seems that she has been awake for some time.


    "Ah, how do you feel?" Lin Lang got up from his seat, bent over to check the safety, and asked with concern, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    An Hao''s eyes gradually had a focus. He stared straight into Lin Lang''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "our child... Can''t we find it back?"


    "No." Lin Lang stroked the corner of her eye and said softly, "now the police are searching Jiangbei. I believe our children will come back soon."


    "Police?" an Hao suddenly got excited, suddenly sat up from bed and was about to get out of bed, and chattered: "How can you just give it to the police? Will they try their best to find it? Shen Liang and Jiangbei have been wanted for half a year, and they haven''t found a shadow. How can you just give it to the police to find the child? I want to find it myself, and I must find the child."


    She said that she had got out of bed, put on her slippers and rushed out of the ward. Lin Lang hurriedly hugged her and comforted her in a very urgent tone: "ah, ah, don''t worry first. You just gave birth to a child and need to take good care of your body. I''ll find the child."


    "Take care of your body? The children are lost. Which country do I still take care of?" Ann Hao pushed Lin Lang away excitedly and looked at him with red eyes: "you went to find it? You said you went to find it before. Did you go to find it? You haven''t stayed here well. Do you think it''s good to have another child without this child? You don''t deserve to be a father at all."


    This is obviously to kill the heart. Lin Lang froze and turned blue.


    Lina was already in love with her son. She couldn''t help interrupting and said, "well, Alan stayed in the hospital because he was worried about you. You can''t blame him like this. It''s too much."


    "I''m too much?" Ann turned to look at her. Maybe there was still a trace of reason. She knew she was an elder. Her voice dropped down, but she was still sarcastic: "well, even if I''m too good, now I don''t need him to take care of me. I''m in good health. Now I''m going out to find my lost child. None of you can stop me."


    She said and walked towards the door. When passing Lin Qing, Lin Qing subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed her wrist, whispering, "ah..."


    Hearing her voice, Ann''s body suddenly stiffened and slowly looked at her. Her eyes seemed to contain infinite hatred. Lin Qing was so frightened that she loosened her wrist and took a step back. Her face was a little pale and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me?"


    "Why are you looking at you like that?" an Hao sneered, tilted his head and asked, "why do you think I''m looking at you?"


    Her eyes were too frightening. Lin Qing had never seen her in an Hao, especially looking at her. At this moment, she wondered whether the man standing in front of her was the one she knew.


    Seeing that she attacked everyone for no reason like a hedgehog, Lin Tianyi, who had been silent, couldn''t help scolding: "enough, I know you can''t bear such a blow without losing your child, but you can''t do so..."


    "I can''t bear the blow when I lose my child?" an Hao suddenly turned to Lin Tianyi and said sarcastically: "do you know why I lost my child? If it weren''t for her..."

 Chapter 370

    An Hao said and pointed at Lin Qing: "if she hadn''t asked me to go to the Century Hotel, how could I have been caught? How could I have been so humiliated and humiliated, and how could I have lost my child?"


    She said without giving them time to respond, turned to Lin Qing and asked with red eyes, "Qing Qing, why did those people guard me there on time after you asked me to go? How could they know that I would appear in the century hotel? How could it be so coincidence that they caught me as soon as I went?"


    In recent days, she can''t find an Hao. Lin Qing has been thinking about where the problem is. An Hao won''t appear in the century hotel for no reason. Brother Qiang said that she received her own wechat, so it shouldn''t be fake.


    But she clearly didn''t send such a wechat message, and there was no chat record on her mobile phone. She really couldn''t figure out why Ann received her wechat. Did anyone steal her mobile phone? Take it away when she''s not paying attention, and then send it back? But how did she know her lock screen password?


    She couldn''t figure it out. The third brother was anxiously looking for the third sister-in-law. She didn''t dare to make trouble for him because of this


    "I didn''t ask you over. I really don''t know about it..."


    Lin Qing wanted to explain, but Ann didn''t listen at all. Before she finished, she turned and walked out of the ward. Just two steps later, Lin Lang grabbed her wrist. She turned back and stared at him angrily.


    Lin Lang was stabbed by her eyes, frowned and said, "I know you''re anxious, but Qingqing should also be used. She won''t be foolish enough to unite outsiders to deal with her own people. It''s unreasonable."


    "Unreasonable things?" Ann curled her lips and sneered: "what about the sister-in-law? What if the sister-in-law let her bring me like this?"


    One sentence stunned everyone in the ward. Lin Lang''s hand holding her wrist strengthened and the wrinkles between her eyebrows deepened: "what do you mean? Ah, what do you mean?"


    "You understand, don''t you? You let go of me. I''m going to find my child." Ann shook off his hand and turned out of the ward.


    Lina was still stunned. Lin Tian looked at Lin Qing again and again. Finally, she looked at Lin Lang and said incredulously, "ah Hao, what I just meant... Your sister-in-law..."


    "Mom, you have time to talk to my sister-in-law. Ah Hao won''t talk nonsense. Since she said so, she must have seen something. Now I''m going to find our children with her. When I find the children, I''ll find them one by one."


    He also left the room, leaving Lina stunned and murmuring, "I''ll find it? What do I say? How can Wan Ling do such a thing? What good is it to her."


    "Listen to that girl''s nonsense." Lin Tianyi was angry when he heard that she really wanted to talk to Wan Ling. He was immediately angry: "look at her attitude today. Is it like the attitude that normal people should have? We are her father-in-law and mother-in-law. She dares to yell and wrongs Qingqing. She is mentally abnormal. How can she believe her words?"


    "You can''t say that." Lina disagreed with him and frowned. "Ah Hao is too anxious. After all, he lost his child. It can''t be blamed for any mother to calm down."


    Lin Tian snorted coldly, "can you easily get angry with your family after being stimulated?"


    He said, seeing Lin Qing still in a daze, he frowned and said, "Hey, what are you thinking? It''s sad because of what your third sister-in-law said?"


    Lin Qing didn''t know what she was thinking. She was fascinated. She suddenly looked back at Lin Tianyi and Lina, stared at a pair of tearful eyes and trembled her lips. She said, "Mom, my sister-in-law borrowed my bag from me at noon that day and said she wanted to make up. At that time, my mobile phone was in that bag, and she knew my mobile phone lock screen password... Would it really be..."


    When Lin Lang chased out, an Hao''s elevator had reached the second floor. He quickly turned into the stairway and ran down. When he panted to the first floor, an Hao was about to step out. He hurried over and grabbed her wrist.


    An Hao looked back and saw him. His eyes suddenly widened, raised his voice angrily and asked, "Lin Lang, what are you doing? Do you want to stop me from looking for children at this time? Can''t you understand my mood?"


    Lin Lang''s strength in his hands increased a little. He frowned and stared at an Hao''s face. After a long time, he said, "how can I stop you? You won''t listen to me and take care of your body first?"


    "My body is very good, and I need to raise any body." an Hao''s attitude is very firm: "I''m going out to find my children now. I don''t believe anyone except myself. If you dare to stop me again, we''ll divorce."


    Hearing the word "divorce", Lin Lang''s face suddenly became iron blue. He grabbed her wrist harder and said, "don''t even think about divorce."


    "Then don''t stop me from looking for the child." Ann said, shaking her wrist hard and trying to get rid of his hand. The guy grabbed her so hard that she frowned with pain. She didn''t get rid of it twice and got angry directly: "you let me go, you hurt me."


    Lin Lang realized that he had lost strength in his hand. He quickly loosened the hand holding her wrist. When he was free, he walked out of the hospital. Lin Lang was in a hurry and reached out to hold her wrist again. He glanced at him with his side eyes. The eyes were cold and did not contain a trace of emotion.


    Lin Lang''s heart couldn''t help clicking. His outstretched hand rested on her shoulder. He was so bored that he turned back and glared at him angrily: "what else do you want to do?"


    "You can go out to find children, but at least you have to change your clothes?"


    Ann glanced at her clothes and found that she was still wearing hospital clothes. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Lin Lang sighed: "let''s go. Let''s go home and change our clothes first."


    On the way back to Lin''s villa by taxi, Lin Lang called sister-in-law Liu, asked her to boil some chicken soup, then boil more brown sugar water, and told her to be fast.


    An Hao kept looking out of the window, but his ears heard what he called clearly. He asked sister-in-law Liu what pregnant women should eat and drink, and then told sister-in-law Liu to do it.


    Her heart was very bad. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Lin Lang sitting on the side of her body. She found that Lin Lang was too tired to cover up. Her eyes were covered with red blood, her face seemed to be a lot darker, and her beard came out. It looked like she hadn''t slept for days and nights.


    Her heart seemed to be pricked by a thin needle, needle after needle, and it hurt thickly.

 Chapter 371

    Lin Lang did not sleep for several days and nights. The whole person was very tired, but he did not propose to rest. Instead, he coaxed Ann after changing his clothes. Can you wait a little longer and let''s go out to find the children when the chicken soup is ready? You can''t eat all the time.


    Thinking of the child taken away by Jiangbei, she was anxious when she was well. She couldn''t eat anything at all. But when she saw Lin Lang''s tired face, she nodded: "OK, take advantage of this time to have a rest."


    When she said this, she didn''t look at Lin Lang, and her attitude was somewhat awkward. In fact, she had resentment in her heart, although she knew in her heart that Lin Lang, Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and Lin Qing could not blame the loss of the child.


    If you have to say who hates whom, it is Wan Ling who sent her to the mouth of the tiger. Although she doesn''t know how she got Lin Qing''s mobile phone and cheated her to the Century Hotel, she knows that this matter is inseparable from Wan Ling''s appointment.


    But with Wan Ling''s relationship with the Lin family, will the Lin family believe her? Don''t say that Lin''s parents don''t believe it. It''s estimated that Lin Lang won''t believe it. This makes her feel more resentful and resentful. Her heart is full of anger and anxiety. The fire will start at a little.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Tianyi, Lina and Lin Qing have come to Wanling''s door.


    Lin Tianyi motioned Lin Qing to ring the doorbell. Lin Qing went to the door and raised her hand, but she didn''t press it. Finally, she suddenly dropped her arm, turned back to look at Lin Tianyi and Lina, wrinkled a small face and whispered uneasily, "what if it''s really my sister-in-law..."


    Lin Tianyi and Lina look at their little daughter and are silent at the same time. Yes, they rashly come to ask questions. If she and the bad guys jointly hurt ANN, what can they do to Wan Ling? The Lin family had lost a lot of money.


    If it weren''t for her, they would probably hurt each other''s feelings by coming to ask.


    Finally, Lin Tianyi took the lead in breaking the silence. He patted his wife on the shoulder and sighed: "we always have to find out what''s going on first. Don''t you also say that ANN can''t be wronged in vain? It''s also a daughter-in-law. We can''t favor one over the other. Anyone who does something wrong must apologize to the opposite party and get the other party''s forgiveness."


    For Lin Tianyi to say such words, Lina is still very happy. Her frown stretches a little and raises her chin at Lin Qing: "Qing Qing, knock at the door."


    Lin Qing pursed her lower lip and turned to ring the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang three times, and the door in front of him was pushed open. Wan Ling was in his pajamas, his eyes were hazy, and he appeared at the door as if he had just woke up, with long hair scattered on his shoulders.


    Seeing the people outside the door, she was obviously a little surprised. She was stunned for a moment before she asked, "second uncle and second aunt? Why are you here? Come in, come in, I''m sleepy. Qingqing, why didn''t you call me in advance?"


    Several people were invited into the house and sat on the sofa in the hall. Wan Ling ran to the kitchen to make a pot of tea and casually told Lin Qing: "Qing Qing, what drink do you like to drink? Go to the refrigerator and get it yourself."


    Her face was still bleary when she just woke up, but her expression was relaxed and free, even with obvious happiness, as if something good had happened, which made Lin Tianyi and Lina confused.


    Fortunately, Wan Ling didn''t make them wonder for too long. After pouring tea for them, he sat on the opposite sofa and said with a smile: "when I took a nap at noon, I wanted to go to the villa to find my second uncle and second aunt when I woke up. Unexpectedly, you came first."


    Lina inquired, "look at your look, what''s the good news for us?"


    "HMM." Wan Ling nodded her head and looked down at her belly. A smile gradually appeared on her face. As soon as the smile appeared, her whole body seemed to be filled with maternal brilliance.


    Lina blinked, then a surprise smile appeared on her face: "you... Linger, you won''t be..."


    "Yes." Wan Ling raised her eyes and looked at Lina. The happy smile on her face could not be hidden. It expanded and grew: "I''m pregnant. The doctor said it''s almost four weeks."


    "Really." Lina got up in surprise and sat down next to Wan Ling. She put her hand on her small abdomen and her eyes lingered there. She asked happily, "when did it happen? How did you cover it so strictly? You didn''t tell us such a big thing at the first time."


    "I didn''t know until I went to the hospital for examination this morning." Wan Ling smiled shamefully: "I''m not feeling well these days and I''m always sleepy. I wanted to go to the hospital for an examination. Unexpectedly, I was pregnant."


    "Well, being a mother at the beginning of pregnancy will make you feel uncomfortable, sleepy, disgusting and pregnant vomiting, which can toss the dead." Lina sighed: "it''s not easy to be a woman. You can''t take care of yourself if you live here alone. Let''s go back to the villa with your aunt today. It''s also convenient for us to take care of you."


    "This..." Wan Ling was a little embarrassed: "it''s too much trouble."


    "It''s all a family. If there''s any trouble, it''s no trouble." Lin Tianyi said, "pack up your things now. We''ll leave after cleaning up. It''s almost dinner time. I''ll call sister-in-law Liu and ask her to make some tonic food."


    Wan Ling doesn''t shirk any more and goes to the bedroom to pack up with Lina.


    Suddenly hearing the news that Wan Ling was pregnant, Lin''s father and mother seem to have completely forgotten their purpose of coming here. They don''t even mention it. The topic has been nagging about the children, but Lin Qing always remembers it. After all, she ran to the century hotel because she received her news. If she doesn''t understand it, she can''t feel at ease all the time.


    When he was half packing, Wan Ling suddenly thought of how well he had been kidnapped. His smile converged and asked, "by the way, has there been any news about how well he has been kidnapped?"


    "HMM." thinking of well-being, Lina remembered what she said at that time and the purpose of their family''s trip. Looking at Wan Ling''s eyes, she dodged inexplicably and smiled reluctantly: "people have found it. There is no danger, just... The child has been taken away by others."


    She wanted to ask her if she was involved in the kidnapping, but she didn''t know how to speak. The expression on her face was a little distressed.


    Wan Ling thought she was worried about the lost child and sighed: "how can the child be taken away? I can''t bear it well."


    "Yes," Lina sighed. "She''s collapsed."


    Wan Ling didn''t say anything more. After all, this kind of thing can''t play any role in any comfort.


    Seeing that the topic was going to be so wrong, Lin Qing asked unintentionally: "sister-in-law, do you remember borrowing cosmetics from me when you attended brother beat''s wedding banquet at century hotel that day? That''s when you said you wanted to make up at more than 12 o''clock at noon..."

 Chapter 372

    Wan Ling was stunned. Then he seemed to remember, smiled and said, "remember, what''s the matter? Is there something missing in the bag?"


    "Er... There''s nothing missing." Lin Qing raised her hand and scratched the back of her head. The smile on her face was a little unnatural. "It''s just that there are suddenly more software on the mobile phone. I''ll ask if it was downloaded by my sister-in-law. If not, I''ll uninstall it."


    "I didn''t download it." Wan Ling shook her head, and the smile on her face was still gentle: "it should have been downloaded by your gentle sister. At that time, she said that her mobile phone was dead and wanted to borrow my mobile phone to call uncle Wen, but I left my mobile phone at home that day. It happened that your mobile phone was in my bag. When I saw it, I lent your mobile phone to her. Qingqing, don''t you mind?"


    Do you mind if you''ve already borrowed them? What''s the use of asking now?


    Lin Qing was very unhappy, but she still had to keep smiling: "... Don''t mind."


    But she didn''t expect that the person who kidnapped ah Hao with Wei Ziming was gentle, but it''s not surprising that she would do so when she thinks about the hostility of tenderness to ah Hao all the time.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Tianyi, who has been sitting in the hall drinking tea, asked at the door, "let''s go now. Sister Liu has cooked the chicken soup, and ANN is here. Ling''er can have a drink with Ann after she goes."


    "OK, go home?"


    Lina and Lin Qing made a sound at the same time, and their faces were the same surprise. Lin Tianyi was obviously very happy: "yes, I''m home. The child is sensible after all. Let''s go back quickly and discuss the matter of looking for a child."


    Lina agrees to go to the bedroom with Lin Qing with her luggage. Wan Ling walks at the back. The bright smile that has been hanging on her face disappears little by little and is not replaced by resentment.


    An Hao went home unharmed. How can Wei Ziming''s guy keep his word?


    Didn''t you promise her that she would die well and let her never want to go back to Lin''s house and Lin Lang again? Now she''s not only back, but also safe?


    Knowing this, she didn''t go to the parking lot to see Ann''s embarrassed appearance. It was cool, but after all, she inadvertently let her see her face. Now it has become a big trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has nothing to say. As long as she refuses to admit it, she won''t do anything to her with the attitude of the Lin family towards her. She will think of another way to treat Fu An well.


    Now that woman is looking for her child with all her heart. It''s too easy to deal with her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When sister-in-law Liu hung up, she told Anhao that they would come back after Lin Tianyi, and her grandmother would follow. It seemed that she was pregnant. She wanted to come over for chicken soup and let Anhao wait.


    Ann wanted to go, but she thought Wan Ling was coming. She sat back in her chair and had to make some words clear in advance.


    Lin Tianyi asked her to wait for them to come back and drink chicken soup with Wan Ling, but she didn''t want to wait. She filled a full bowl in the kitchen and drank it first.


    She was thinking about finding children, but she also knew that the body was the capital of revolution. She was not in the mood to be hospitalized and confinement, but she would still eat and supplement when it was time to eat and supplement nutrition.


    When Lin Tianyi and Lin Tianyi entered the door, Ann was full. After she said hello to Lina, her eyes fixed on Wan Ling.


    In the face of her oppressive eyes, Wan Ling''s smile was still gentle and generous. He smiled and said hello: "ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ann Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. A sneer came up on her lips and said sarcastically, "haven''t we met in the underground parking lot of century hotel two days ago? Sister-in-law didn''t expect me to come back to see you alive?"


    The smile on Wan Ling''s face was instantly replaced by Innocence, frowning and explaining, "ah, OK, did you misunderstand something? I didn''t go to the underground parking lot that day. I told the security guard at the door that I could let you in, and then I went straight home. I was not feeling well and went to bed when I got home."


    Lina also explained: "well, you really misunderstood this. You also found out about sending messages to you with Qingqing''s mobile phone. It''s gentle. Your parents will decide this for you. We''ll go to Wen''s house later. We''ll certainly discuss this."


    "... gentle?" an Hao narrowed his eyes, then sneered and said nothing more.


    For the first time, Lin Tianyi said, "your sister-in-law and we are all a family. She doesn''t need to hurt you. You must be in a hurry and see the wrong person."


    "Yes, ah, are you dazzled?" Lin Qing came forward and held an Hao''s hand. "Think carefully about what the woman you saw in the underground parking lot that day looks like. Is it just that she looks like a sister-in-law in dress or hair style and sees the wrong eye?"


    Ann stared at Lin Qing. After a while, she looked away at Lin Tianyi and then Lina. After looking at the faces of the three people in her eyes, she smiled, walked to Wan Ling, raised her eyes to her eyes and said slowly: "I know this family trusts you more than I do, but what can it be? With Lin Lang''s character, do you think Wei Ziming can run away? Lin Lang will catch him sooner or later. When that day, everyone will naturally know who is really doing business with Wei Ziming. As for now... It doesn''t matter whether they believe what I say."


    Wan Ling changed his face, but in a moment, his eyes were full of tears, as if he had been wronged: "ah, I know you have suffered misfortune, but you can''t wrong me like this. Why should I make a deal with Wei Ziming? Why should I hurt you? What''s good for me?"


    "What''s the advantage? Ha ha..." an Hao sneered: "what''s the advantage of getting rid of me? My sister-in-law knows it well, doesn''t she?"


    Wan Ling pursed her lips and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, looking more and more pitiful.


    Ann was too lazy to pay attention to her and said, "don''t think no one knows your mind. There are many people who know."


    Then she ignored her and all the stunned people in the house, and walked out of the villa.


    She''s going to find her children. She''s going to find her children by herself. Lin Lang doesn''t want to count on it. He''s so busy. Wei Ziming hasn''t been arrested yet, and Wei Qinghui is still at large. Where does he have time to find children, so she can only come by herself.


    As soon as she got to the courtyard, Lin Qing ran after her. Ann heard footsteps. She wanted to speed up her steps to leave, but she didn''t know why. Her steps stopped slowly.


    "Ah Hao." when she was only two steps away from an Hao, Lin Qing stopped and looked at her with her lips pursed. Tears rolled around her eyes uncontrollably.


    Ann felt her chest was suffocating. She took a long breath, turned and looked at Lin Qing. She saw her crying, raised her lips and smiled bitterly. She walked to her and raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face: "silly girl, what are you crying for?"

 Chapter 373

    Well, it''s ok if she doesn''t comfort her. As soon as she comforts her, Lin Qing cries even more. She feels that she is really hopeless. She sucks her nose, raises her hand and wipes the tears off her face. She says in a hurry: "Well, we asked my sister-in-law when we went to find her. She said that she gently took my mobile phone at noon that day and said she wanted to call my family. It was probably her who chatted with you on my wechat..."


    Listen quietly without talking.


    Seeing her attitude, Lin Qing wanted to cry again, but she tried her best to bear it, took a deep breath and continued: "I know you doubt my sister-in-law, my parents and I... Don''t believe you, but... Things always have to be checked step by step. After all... We''re afraid of wronging my sister-in-law..."


    "I understand." an Hao raised her hand again to wipe her tears, raised her lips and smiled: "I''m in a bad mood now. I can''t control my anger. Some words are too much. I hope you... And your parents don''t blame me."


    "How can we blame you? Who will be in a good mood when such a thing happens?" Lin Qing held her hand and looked at her eagerly: "wait, will you go to Wen''s house with us? After a gentle confrontation, everything will be clear."


    "No." Ann shook her head: "I don''t want to confront anyone now. No matter who hurt me, I don''t have time to investigate now. My child... Is still waiting for me to find her. I have to find him."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lang was awakened by a mobile phone ring. When he woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. The phone was called by Fang Mo, leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. No one answered for a long time, and he had hung up automatically.


    He was about to call back. The bell rang again. Lin Lang answered and heard Fang Mo say, "Alan, the gangster who took away an Hao at the century hotel has been caught. Now it''s in the Municipal Bureau. Do you want to come over?"


    "Go, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up, Lin Lang remembered that Ann was still waiting for him. He hurried out of the room and walked downstairs.


    Lin Tianyi, Lina, Lin Qing and his sister-in-law Wan Ling sat on the sofa in the hall downstairs, but they were short of peace. Lin Lang''s face suddenly sank: "... Ah hao?"


    "Let''s go." Lin Tianyi said in a bad tone, "it''s to go to the police station and ask if the police looking for children have any clues. No one can stop it."


    Thinking of his good attitude, Lin Tianyi felt very angry. He stood up from the sofa and glared at Lin Lang: "We are all worried about the loss of the child, but is this something that can be solved in a hurry? It can''t be solved step by step? I''ve asked many people to start interpersonal relationships to find it. On the police side, I''ve been urging them to find it as soon as possible. What can she do for a woman? Isn''t running over here also causing trouble to the police?"


    Lin Lang didn''t listen to any of his words. After hearing that Ann went to the police station, he took a dress and ran straight to the door.


    Seeing him going out of the house, Wan Ling shouted anxiously, "Alan."


    Lin Lang looked back at her and frowned.


    Wan Ling reluctantly hooked his lips and said softly, "we''ve been waiting for you to go downstairs. The person who took Qingqing''s mobile phone to send wechat messages to Anhao is gentle. Uncle said he wanted to have a good talk with Uncle Wen. Would you... Go with uncle?"


    "Gentle?" Lin Lang narrowed his eyes and looked very gloomy for a moment. "What else can we talk about? If it''s really her, she and the kidnapper are accomplices. Call the police directly. Everyone has a mobile phone, so I don''t need to go with her."


    He said he was about to leave when he opened the door. One foot stepped out of the door and suddenly remembered something. He stepped back to the hall and looked at Lin Tianyi and said, "if you can easily let go of the people who almost killed your daughter-in-law and grandson this time, I will..."


    He suddenly paused, but looking at Lin Tianyi''s eyes, it seemed that he would kill him. Lin Tianyi''s anger was also ignited. The son was so rebellious that he dared to stare at him like this.


    He also stared at him angrily. He wanted to see what the child wanted to say to accuse his father.


    But Lin Lang didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Soon there was a bang at the door. Lin Tianyi felt his heart trembling. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and shouted in the direction of the door: "you heartless boy, is that how you treat your father? Have you ever paid attention to my father?"


    There was only silence to answer him.


    Lin Lang first searched all the nearby police stations, and finally found a safe place in the Guangming police station of the maternal and infant hospital.


    When she was found, Anhao was urgently consulting the places Jiangbei might have been, and asked if the staff in charge of the case had any clues. Jiangbei wanted to hide. How could it be so easy to find? The police could only let her wait for the news to ensure that she could find the child back.


    Seeing him coming, Ann''s grievances expanded in an instant, and her eyes almost turned red, but she couldn''t help it. She asked in a bad tone, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Lang explained his intention and repeatedly promised that he would look for the child with her. He also said that the two people who tied her probably knew where Jiangbei would hide. They were almost worn out. Well, they agreed to go to the Municipal Bureau with him to see the situation.


    The two kidnappers who were arrested were not so tough. When Shen Liang was arrested, Chen Xiyang''s whereabouts were unknown and Jiangbei rebelled, they had deeply realized that the Wei family was going to fall, and Wei Ziming could not protect them.


    In order to strive for commutation, they confessed leniently and explained all the things that could be explained, including that someone did something for them. They said that the person had a way to make Anhao appear in the century hotel. They just had to wait in the hotel and wait for the opportunity.


    When they asked who the insider was, they said they didn''t know. They just said that the man was in direct contact with Wei Ziming. They didn''t see the man, but when they arrived at the hotel, they sent a message to the man and remembered the man''s telephone number.


    They said the string of phone numbers, impressively gentle mobile phone numbers.


    Fang Mo said to Lin Lang, "it''s the eldest lady of the Wen family. Do you have some friendship with you?"


    "Don''t care who you have friends with." Lin Lang said with a gloomy face and no mercy: "since she has violated the law, she should be punished by the law. It''s your police''s job to interrogate her."


    Fang Mo raised his eyebrow: "don''t you participate?"


    "I don''t have that time," Lin Lang said. "I have to find my lost child."

 Chapter 374

    When the police station called the suspect to the police station for questioning, he did not participate in the police. He did not even ask what he was doing. He and Ann had been running around in city for the next half month, looking for the whereabouts of Jiangbei and their children.


    Lin Lang even launched a reward on the Internet, which details the appearance of Jiangbei and other personal information. As long as someone provides clues, they will reward 150000 yuan after they successfully find someone.


    In the past half a month, countless people have provided clues. Each of them will rush to check it in person, but none of the results they get ends in disappointment.


    During this period, they hardly stopped for a moment. They could only sleep on the train to the next city every day. After another half month, they finally returned to Kyoto again.


    On the one hand, his health is seriously worn out. If he doesn''t have a good rest and maintenance, he will fall down in less than two months. On the other hand, Lin Lang''s work. He didn''t do any handover. He just asked for a leave verbally and ran out to find the child, which brought inconvenience to the staff of the supervision and Inspection Institute.


    In particular, Wei Qinghui''s case is in progress. The problems of Shi Jin construction have been identified, and the company has been closed for rectification indefinitely. Many people involved in the case, except Chen Xiyang, have been arrested. All the evidence pointing to Wei Qinghui''s law enforcement violation has been clear and conclusive, so they need to sort out the data and hand it in.


    As for Wei Qinghui, Lin Lang began to pay attention to the investigation as early as ten years ago. He has personally directed every step of action for so long. He also said that Wei Qinghui must be sent to prison by him. Lin Lang has been preparing for submitting materials. Seeing that Wei Qinghui is about to start fighting back, The superior leaders of the supervision and Inspection Institute repeatedly ordered Lin Lang to return to his post quickly.


    Lin Lang also cares about looking for children, but he can''t let go of his work. He has been hesitant. He still sees his entanglement and depression, and takes the initiative to go home and rest for a while before looking for it.


    After more than a month, she also figured it out a little. Looking for children is not something she can find in a hurry. Since Jiangbei has the intention to hide, it won''t let her find it easily. If this matter breaks down her and Lin Lang''s body and makes both lose the guarantee of life, this result is not what she wants.


    So they went back to Kyoto.


    When they came back, the most happy thing was the Lin family. Seeing the two people''s shapeless bodies, Lina hugged them and cried. Lin Qing felt uncomfortable. She saw her well and gave her a hug with open arms.


    Wan Ling is the only one who is unhappy.


    After the family had dinner, Lin Lang and An''an went back to their room to rest. After a good rest tonight, Lin Lang had to go to the supervision and inspection hospital to resume his post tomorrow.


    But not long after she fell asleep, Lin Qing called the door and said uncle Wen came with tenderness.


    Gentleness participated in the kidnapping. The police have made it clear and submitted the relevant evidence to the supervision and inspection hospital. During this period, gentleness was released on bail. After the court''s judgment, she will be directly imprisoned, so you don''t have to think about what uncle Wen did with gentleness.


    As soon as he and Ann came back, they came. It can be seen that they are well informed.


    Lin Lang and an Hao go downstairs and see Wen Nancheng and gentle sitting on the sofa. Opposite them is Lin Tianyi and his wife talking and chatting with them.


    Seeing them coming down, Wen Nancheng took the lead in getting up. In just over a month, his hair had been gray and had passed half a hundred people. When he saw a young man like Lin Lang, he bowed and said, "Alan, come back?"


    Lin Lang nodded and his eyes fell on the gentle body. The expression on his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Wen Nancheng noticed that Lin Lang looked at his daughter again. He quickly pulled up tenderness and scolded, "don''t you say hello to your third brother?"


    He got up tenderly and reluctantly. Just about to say hello, Lin Lang put out his hand to stop her and said sarcastically, "no, I don''t have such a sister. I''ve joined the kidnappers to kidnap my wife."


    As soon as he spoke, Wen Nancheng and his gentle face were stiff and embarrassed.


    Lin Tianyi stood up and said, "Alan, you talk well. How can you be so impolite in front of your elders?"


    "Do I still need to be polite in front of them?" Lin Lang didn''t give him face at all. He took a good hand. After looking at Lin Tian one by one, he fixed his eyes on Wen Nancheng and said without doubt: "since uncle Wen came, I''ll show my attitude here. Once the gentle joint kidnapper proves to be true, she must go to jail."


    He said, stretching out five fingers: "at least five years."


    After listening to his words, his gentle face suddenly turned pale. As soon as Wen Nancheng''s body was soft, he almost fell down. Fortunately, he gently held him and shouted with worry: "Dad."


    "Don''t call me dad, you ignorant girl." Wen Nancheng raised his hand and slapped her: "how can you do such a thing? You... You... How can you be so ignorant?"


    This slap was not light, and her gentle face suddenly swollen. She raised her hand and covered her swollen cheek. Her eyes were red, but she bit her lower lip tightly without arguing.


    Gu Nancheng turned to Lin Lang and said with red eyes: "Alan, gentleness is really not sensible. She was obsessed when she would do that. She didn''t know that the person on the other end of the phone was a real kidnapper. She just wanted to scare Ann. She didn''t think that the two people were Wei Ziming''s people. Alan, can you spare her this time for the sake of growing up together?"


    He said with a puff and knelt down on the ground. He cried pitifully: "she''s still so young. She can''t go to jail. If she goes to jail, her life will be ruined. Lang, uncle, please, you bypass her this time..."


    He burst into tears. He looked very poor and distressed. This kneeling lost the dignity and face of his life. He was really a good father who could do nothing for his daughter.


    Looking at it gently, she only felt that the whole heart was torn open. She covered her mouth and cried, but she still didn''t stop, and even didn''t help her father up. She knew it was wrong, but she needed her father to plead for her, and she... Didn''t want to go to jail.


    But Lin Lang seemed to have a heart of stone. He stood there and looked coldly. When Wen Nancheng finished speaking, he opened his mouth in a deep voice: "Uncle Wen, tenderness is 25 years old, not 15 years old, not small."


    Wen Nancheng''s cry suddenly choked, and Lin Lang continued: "moreover, the evidence of this matter is conclusive. It''s only necessary to submit it to the court. Uncle Wen is begging me here to enforce the law and cover up criminals?"

 Chapter 375

    Lin Lang''s voice fell, and Wen Nancheng immediately sat down on the ground with old tears on his face.


    Lin Tianyi and Lina can''t bear to see it, but no one intervenes. They know that this is between the Wen family and Lin Lang''s husband and wife. They have no room to interrupt. They don''t want to interrupt, but don''t want to annoy Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang was so sleepy that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with them here. After saying what he should say, he looked up at Lin Tianyi and Lina: "ah Hao and I went upstairs to have a rest. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t call us again."


    When he finished, he turned around and walked away. Wen Nancheng knelt down and climbed over. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ann''s trouser legs. Ann was startled and suddenly stopped.


    Lin Lang immediately became angry and his voice increased eight degrees: "wennancheng, please respect yourself."


    Wen Nancheng hurriedly let go of his hand, rubbed a few times, climbed to an Hao''s face, cried and prayed: "Miss an, please persuade Alan to let go of tenderness. As long as you let go of tenderness and don''t let her go to jail, I can give you whatever you want. You can let me be a cow and a horse and let me do anything. As long as you can let go of my daughter, I can do anything..."


    "Dad, what are you doing?" she rushed over tenderly and couldn''t stand it. She bent over to help her father stand up. She could stand her father begging Lin Lang, but she couldn''t stand him praying for peace in any case. Peace is something.


    But Wen Nancheng didn''t think so. He stretched out his hand and pulled tenderness to kneel on the ground. He pressed her head and asked her to kowtow to Ann. He also said, "tenderness, please make an apology to miss Ann. Say you know you''re wrong..."


    "Dad..." he gently pressed his head and was forced to kowtow to an Hao. The whole person was going crazy: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Tian couldn''t see it anymore. He took two steps forward and said, "Nancheng, why do you do this? Get up quickly."


    Even for my son, I shouldn''t humiliate myself like this. Don''t you want a man''s dignity?


    But Wen Nancheng didn''t listen at all. Seeing his daughter struggling, he slapped her gently on the back: "you apologize to miss an. Please beg her. As long as she forgives you, you don''t have to go to jail. Please beg her..."


    "Dad." the gentleness couldn''t stand it. She broke away from the clamp of Wennan City, suddenly stood up and shouted at him, "even if I don''t ask her, I won''t go to jail. Someone will save me."


    The amount of information she said was too great. Wen Nancheng looked at her and murmured, "what are you talking about?"


    He breathed softly and deeply, pressed down the anger in his heart, and opened his mouth to explain: "I can''t say too much now. When I come out after staying in prison for a few days, you will naturally understand. Now you don''t have to ask them so."


    Wen Nancheng was completely stunned. He didn''t react until a long time later. He stood up and raised his hand and slapped her: "what are you talking about? Do you think Wei Ziming will catch you? He can''t protect himself now. Do you think he will take care of you? Gentle, why are you so stupid?"


    Her gentle face was beaten twice and swollen again. She covered her face and shouted at his father, "what do you know? You''re nonsense. I didn''t say that the man who fished me was Wei Ziming. Who said it was him, you''d hit me, and you''d know to hit me."


    Looking at his daughter being wronged, Wen Nancheng was speechless. Does his daughter really have a way to get out of prison?


    Lin Lang laughed as if he heard a big joke: "gentle, you hurt my Lin Lang''s wife and children. Do you think I will easily let others save you from prison? Oh, don''t dream."


    Gentle Leng was there, and Wen Nancheng, who had just ignited hope in his heart, was devastated again.


    Lin Lang then took an Hao''s hand and wanted to go. An Hao didn''t take a step, but looked at his gentle eyes, raised his lips and smiled: "in fact, if you don''t want to go to jail, there is only one way, and it''s the only one."


    Gentle face pale, looking at the good eyes, but still from full of hate, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Wen Nancheng''s eyes lit up, looking forward to her: "miss an, you said that as long as I can do it, I will die."


    "Don''t die forever." an Hao said with a smile, "as long as Miss Wen can say who is behind the scenes, or she can also say that she is... An accomplice?"


    The gentle face suddenly turned white again. Wen Nancheng was stunned. Then he turned sideways to his daughter, frowned and asked, "someone ordered you to do this?"


    Gentle or pursed his lips and didn''t speak, Wen Nancheng''s lungs were going to explode: "you talk? Are you instructed by others? You silly girl, do you still want to take the blame for others at this time?"


    He moved his lips gently, but still didn''t say a word. Wen Nancheng was so angry that he raised his palm and slapped her in the face again. When he saw her swollen cheek, his palm froze in the air and finally hung down like losing strength.


    "Do you want to kill your father?" Wen Nancheng cried again.


    Gentle also cried, but still said hard: "there is no mastermind. I''m the only one. I''m just unwilling. I like my third brother for so many years. Why should I lose to such a married woman?"


    She said, pointing to an''hao. The more she said, the more excited she became, and her voice became higher and higher: "why should I lose to a junior like her? I just don''t like her and just want her to die. How about it?"


    "Pa", as soon as her voice fell, wennancheng slapped her.


    Looking at the father and daughter, Ann sneered: "Miss Wen, just keep talking hard. Anyway, Wei Ziming will be arrested soon. He won''t be as stupid as you. There must be something to say and strive for commutation."


    As soon as she said this, one of the people in the room turned pale.


    This is not the first time she said this. She said the same thing in this hall before. The spearhead pointed at Wan Ling. Now she seduced Wan Ling gently with words.


    Lin Tianyi was a little unhappy and opened his mouth to talk. Lina timely held his hand and shook his head at him. He could only swallow his words.


    "Still don''t want to say?" Ann said and shook her head: "forget it."


    When she finished, she saw Lin Lang looking at her and narrowing her eyes. Her heart suddenly sank and her eyebrows frowned. But she soon relaxed again, broke free from the hands clasped with Lin Lang''s fingers, and said impatiently, "I went upstairs to sleep."


    Then he went to the stairs.

 Chapter 376

    Seeing that she was angry, Lin Lang hurried up and tried to hold her hand, but she was safely thrown away several times.


    Lin Lang finally got angry, pressed her shoulder and ordered, "take my hand."


    Ann looked at him with her side eyes. Her eyes were cold and wanted to say something. Footsteps came from the top of the stairs. Someone came downstairs.


    Lin Lang and an Hao looked up at the same time. Wan Ling came down from upstairs in his pajamas. They were obviously surprised: "Alan? What are you doing here?"


    While she was talking, she had walked down. She accidentally saw the tenderness standing in the hall. Her pupils suddenly shrank. Then she raised her lips and smiled: "Uncle Wen and tenderness are coming. I''m sorry, I slept too heavily, and no one woke me up."


    Lina smiled and said, "it''s all right. Uncle Wen knows you''re resting. There''s nothing important. I didn''t let sister-in-law Liu call you."


    "When Uncle Wen comes, I should also come down and say hello." this is a question of politeness, which Wan Ling always attaches great importance to.


    Lin Tianyi and his wife like her very much. They are polite and steady. Even Wen Nancheng''s eyes looking at her are full of appreciation. He pulled the corners of his lips and smiled: "you are pregnant now. You need to have a good rest."


    Wan Ling didn''t speak, but her eyes fell on her gentle body, her gentle lips. The petals closed more tightly, and her hand hanging on her side also became a fist.


    Ann Hao felt sick when she saw Wan Ling''s hypocritical face. As soon as Wan Ling came downstairs, she went upstairs with a calm face and didn''t even say a word.


    Lin Lang looked at her like this, nodded with Wan Ling and hurried to catch up.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tianyi was even more angry. He even forgot that Wen Nancheng was still on the scene and accused him of being well: "look at her like this. What does she look like? Small families come out of a small door and are ill bred."


    Lina reached out and hit her. "That''s too much for you."


    Lin Tian looked at her, stared at her and said loudly, "don''t you see her deliberately aiming at Ling er?"


    "It doesn''t matter, second uncle." Wan Lingyang smiled bitterly: "anyway, I won''t live here for too long. If she really doesn''t like me, I''ll move back tomorrow."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When I got to the bedroom, I lay directly on the bed, pulled the quilt over my body and closed my eyes to sleep. I didn''t want to say a word.


    Lin Lang reluctantly shook his head and went to bed. He lay on her side, stretched out his hand to pull her quilt, shrugged his shoulders, said not to touch my quilt, and covered it more tightly.


    Lin Lang didn''t listen to her. He tore open her quilt, got into her quilt and hugged her waist.


    Ann couldn''t bear it anymore. She raised her elbow and gave it to him. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t touch me."


    Lin Lang sighed helplessly, "what are you angry with me?"


    An Hao still closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Lin Lang stretched out his index finger and poked her shoulder: "Hey, talk."


    Ann still didn''t speak, so he continued to poke. After stabbing for ten times, Ann sat up from the bed and stared at Lin Lang: "what do you want me to say? Will you believe what I say? Since I don''t believe it, what''s the use of what I say?"


    Lin Lang also sat up and looked at her anxiously: "if you don''t say it, how do you know I don''t believe it?"


    "Really?" an Hao sneered: "well, I said that the person who jointly framed me with Wei Ziming was Wan Ling, your sister-in-law Wan Ling, do you believe it? If you believe it, you''ll catch her. You''ll be sentenced to a minimum of five years as gentle. Can you do it?"


    Lin Lang frowned tightly, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Ann still stared at her.


    They were silent for a long time, Ann sneered, straightened the quilt and wanted to lie down to sleep, but Lin Lang sighed and said, "after all, she... Is my sister-in-law."


    "Oh..." Ann laughed and said, "what else to say?"


    She then lay down with her back to him, covered the quilt and went to bed. Lin Lang looked at her and sighed helplessly. He didn''t believe her, but now there is no evidence. Even if there is evidence, can he send his sister-in-law to prison? Can he?


    On this matter, he and an Hao would quarrel as soon as they mentioned it. Lin Lang didn''t want to say more. He looked at an Hao in silence for a moment, reached out to turn off the light and lay down to sleep.


    As soon as I lay down, I heard an Hao calmly say, "Lin Lang, I don''t care if that person is your sister-in-law or not. As long as I find even a little evidence, I will take her to court. I must... Let her pay the price."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Anhao and Lin Lang had a unilateral cold war. Lin Lang returned to the supervision and inspection institute the next day and began to work overtime. Anhao was still sleeping when he got up every morning, and Anhao was still sleeping after work. He knew that Anhao was trying to avoid him, but there was no way. Now he really had no time to coax her, so he had to wait a few days.


    It''s true that Anhao wants to have a cold war with him, but she inadvertently caused her to avoid him. Her body has been overloaded for a month. She just wants to sleep every day. She can sleep until more than 10 o''clock in the morning. At night, she yawned as soon as it was dark. She really didn''t mean not to meet Lin Lang.


    Such days lasted for three days. My good spirit was much better, but I was still sleepy.


    On the fourth morning of returning to Kyoto, Lin Lang went to work as usual, and Ann was still sleeping in bed. These days, the Lin family were used to Ann''s sleepiness, so no one went upstairs to ask her to eat breakfast until she woke up.


    In fact, she was completely staggered with everyone during the safe meal these days. She didn''t want to eat at the same table with Wan Ling. She couldn''t help getting angry when she saw that she was safe. For everyone, including her own appetite, she avoided all opportunities to meet Wan Ling as much as possible, but she didn''t avoid it in the end. Wan Ling took the initiative to come to the door.


    She was woken up by the ringing of a cell phone call. She looked at the caller ID and found that it was a call from Yanxiao. She and Yanxiao occasionally talked on wechat. The phone hasn''t been called. What''s the matter with her?


    She sat up and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Good little sister." a clear and clear voice with a smile came from the mobile phone: "come out and have dinner together?"


    "Now?" Ann looked at the time. It was ten twenty in the morning.


    "Well, I booked a table at 11 o''clock at the emperor''s banquet, so you can clean it up." it seemed that she would refuse, and then said with a smile: "even if you see me off, I''ll fly to m country at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, I''m afraid I won''t see you if I want to meet in the future."


    Ann was surprised and said, "go abroad?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. Please tidy up and we''ll talk about it when we meet."

 Chapter 377

    After hanging up the phone, she got up and went out to find Lin Qing. Since Yanxiao had an appointment with her, she must also have an appointment with Lin Qing. But when she asked downstairs, she knew that Lin Qing had gone out early in the morning and said that Ou Di had something to do with her.


    After returning to her room, Ann called Lin Qing again. Lin Qing said that she would also go to the lunch. She went directly from Odie. She also reassured ANN that she had asked, and only the three of them had dinner together. Others didn''t make an appointment.


    She was really afraid that Yanxiao would ask Wanling to go with her.


    After washing his face and putting on a simple naked makeup, it was already 10:45 after everything was cleaned up. Ann hurried out with her bag. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Wan Ling standing at the door of her room.


    Ann''s face suddenly sank down: "what are you doing?"


    Wan Ling smiled and said, "I want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Ann frowned at her: "get out of the way, I''m going out."


    She couldn''t get out of this block until she reached out to push her, but she was too lazy to touch her and said a word of warning.


    But Wan Ling didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. The smile on his face was lighter: "it won''t waste too long. It''s only a moment."


    "What are you talking about?" Ann Hao didn''t want to waste time here, and his tone was a little impatient: "if we don''t have to talk about the kidnapping, I''m sure the person I saw that day was you, and I''m not going to let you go."


    "Don''t let me go?" Wan Ling laughed like hearing a joke. "What can you do not let me go? Do you have any evidence to prove that I was involved in this matter? Just like now, you said it was me. Does anyone believe it here?"


    This is really depressing. He clenched his hand hanging on his side and pursed his lower lip. The petal raised his chin and said proudly: "things will come out sooner or later. People will see it later. You won''t be proud for too long."


    She said, reaching out to pull Wan Ling aside, closing the door and walking to the stairs. Just two steps later, she heard Wan Ling suddenly shout "ah".


    She looked back and saw Wan Ling standing there looking at her smiling. It was inexplicable. She was too lazy to pay attention to her and walked downstairs.


    As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Lina running upstairs in a hurry. She had a bad feeling in her heart, but time was too tight. She was worried and didn''t think much. She just nodded politely at Lina: "Mom, I''ll go out and don''t come back for lunch."


    Lina nodded and said hello.


    Ann walked away in a hurry. When she passed the hall, she saw Lin Tianyi coming out of the room with a gloomy face. Ann knew he didn''t look up to himself and didn''t bother to say hello. She ran directly to the porch to change her shoes and go out.


    Lina ran upstairs and saw Wan Ling fall and sit in front of the door of the safe bedroom. She covered her lower abdomen with her hands and frowned with a painful look on her face. Her heart was immediately disturbed. She hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Ling er?"


    She said she would help Wanling up. Wanling stood up and shook her head with her arm: "second aunt, I''m fine."


    "How can you suddenly sit on the ground?" Lina said with a worried face. "I just heard your cry. Did I fall? Was it hurt? Was it a stomachache?"


    Wan Ling shook his head and said with a painful but still forced smile: "it doesn''t hurt. There should be nothing."


    Lina sighed: "how can a good man fall?"


    "How can good people suddenly fall when they walk?" Lin Tianyi heard their conversation as soon as he went upstairs, looked at Wan Ling with a gloomy face and said, "tell the truth to your second uncle, is it the one who pushed you?"


    "No, second uncle, good, she..."


    "You still talk to her." Lin Tian yelled. Wan Ling immediately lowered his head, looked like he had made a big mistake, and whispered, "ah, she didn''t mean it. She was in a hurry to go out."


    "Can she push you when she''s anxious to go out? She doesn''t know whether you''re pregnant or what?" Lin Tianyi was really angry and yelled.


    Wan Ling lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Lina sighed helplessly: "don''t say that. Well, she''s not a malicious person at all. How could she deliberately push linger down? There must be a reason."


    "What''s the reason?" Lin Tianyi didn''t dare to roar at Lina, but his voice dropped, but he still insisted on his own opinion: "how did she target ling''er during this time? We all saw it with our own eyes. That girl is evil in mind."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When an Hao hurried to the imperial dynasty, he still ate for eight minutes. When the waiter led him to the private room, Yanxiao and Lin Qing were already there. Seeing her, Yanxiao directly stood up to welcome her, smiled and joked, "I thought you weren''t coming."


    "How could it be?" an Hao took a seat with her and explained with a smile, "it''s a little late. I''m late because of the traffic jam on the road."


    "Hurry up." Yanxiao didn''t really mind, and handed the menu to an Hao: "look what you like to eat. Just now Qingqing and I have ordered two special dishes."


    She ordered two times in today''s specialty at the top of the menu: "just these two courses, see what you like to eat, and then we''ll have another drink."


    "OK." an Hao looked at the menu, studied it with Yanxiao and Lin Qing, ordered two braised prawns and fried abalone, Yanxiao thought about it, ordered two cold dishes and asked the waiter to order the menu.


    After the waiter left, Yanxiao picked up the teapot and poured tea for an Hao: "try it. Today''s Maojian tastes very good. It should be first-class."


    Ann nodded, looked down and smelled the tea, smiled and said, "I don''t know what tea is, but it smells very fragrant, and the tea looks good."


    "In fact, I don''t understand, so I drank blindly." Yanxiao also poured a cup for Lin Qing, asked casually, "have you heard from your second brother recently?"


    "I came back half a month ago and left again." Lin Qing also smelled the tea and said without looking up. "I don''t know what I''m busy with. I don''t see so many things happening at home. He knows he''s busy outside when he comes home, but it''s up to our old man."


    "He won''t follow you, old man." Yanxiao raised his lips and smiled: "your old man is really busy with his career. He... Ah..."


    She said with a sneer, shook her head and stopped talking.


    Lin Qing raised her head curiously: "your tone... What is he doing?"


    "What else can I do?" Yanxiao drank tea and said in a neutral tone: "busy taking care of the white moonlight in his mind."


    "White moonlight?" said Lin Qing. She turned her head and looked well. She saw the same doubt in her eyes. Then she turned to Yan Xiao and said in surprise, "my second brother''s white moonlight... Isn''t it you?"

 Chapter 378

    "Ha ha..." Yanxiao was amused by her words and said after laughing for a long time: "I think I''m his white moonlight. Unfortunately, my aunt is not qualified enough. I''m not even a double."


    She didn''t look happy. Lin Qing and an Hao were silent.


    Yanxiao took a sip of tea and looked at the tea in the tea cup. The smile on her face was a little vain. After a long time, she narrowed her eyes and said, "you may not know that your eldest brother met a foreign student from country Z when he was in college. He was very beautiful and called catkins."


    Lin Qing thought seriously. She really didn''t think of such a person again, so she said truthfully, "I don''t know her. I haven''t heard of her."


    "Well, I guess you don''t know me either, otherwise you won''t have such a good relationship with me." Yanxiao continued: "the girl can fall in love with your second brother for a year, and then returned home. Maybe she was a young woman. She had a car accident less than three months after returning home. She became a vegetable and has been lying in the hospital."


    "Ah." Lin Qing was stunned, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    An Hao was also stunned, and then said with a sigh: "that''s really a red face and thin life."


    She said, raising her eyes and looking at Yan Xiao: "did Hou Lin take care of her when she became a vegetable?"


    "Well, it''s in the Central Hospital of our national capital, where the medical equipment is the most advanced in China. Lin Shi has been looking forward to her waking up. It can be said that she is incomparably affectionate, the modern version of love saint." Yan smiled and laughed again: "It''s estimated that God was moved by his affection. A month and a half ago, the girl finally woke up. Your second brother can see the moon."


    Lin Qing pursed her lips and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t understand too much in her head. She always thought that her second brother liked talking and laughing. She could feel it, and thought that they would get married sooner or later. Now why did a vegetable white moonlight appear?


    After listening to Yan Xiao''s words, an Hao also raised her lips and smiled: "in fact, it''s not affectionate. During her coma, didn''t Lin Shi also find affectionate people? And there are more than one. If she is really affectionate, she should not find one."


    "You don''t understand that, silly girl." Yanxiao took a sip of tea and said, "this man is an enjoyment animal, that is, he is unwilling to wrong his lower body at any time. So many people just prove that he doesn''t care about everyone. Once one goes away, he won''t let himself leave seeds everywhere like a stallion."


    Lin Qing couldn''t help asking, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Yanxiao was stunned. When she realized what she meant to say, the door was knocked. The waiter brought the dishes to the table and the wine at the same time.


    Yanxiao opened the wine, poured the wine for them, and said calmly: "I can''t go into his heart, even I''m not as good as those who look like his white moonlight. He just tied me around him to torture me because of his revenge."


    "Revenge on you?" Lin Qing stared. "Why?"


    Yanxiao put the wine bottle next to her, opened the napkin and spread it to her hand. Then she said carelessly, "because it was my father who bumped the girl into a vegetable. He didn''t get rid of his hatred after he sent my father to prison, so he tried every means to torture me. After all, I am the daughter of the culprit."


    "Ah?" Lin Qing was completely stunned. Her eyes stared round. She never knew that Yanxiao and her second brother had such a relationship. It was unbelievable.


    An Hao understood and believed it. She looked up at Yan Xiao and asked, "is this why you suddenly want to go to country m?"


    "Baby, you''re so smart." Yan smiled and raised his glass. "Come on, let''s have a drink... Girl, don''t be in a daze, raise your glass."


    The three people raised their glasses and touched each other. After drinking a mouthful, they ate a mouthful of vegetables and pressed the wine. They continued with laughter: "When the girl wakes up, according to Lin Shi''s character, she will kill all his harem. As for me, in order to prove that he still cares about the girl, he will operate on me. Let the girl see. He didn''t let go of any of the people who made her lie in bed for several years, which will make their life difficult."


    Lin Qing couldn''t accept it: "but this... Can''t blame you at all."


    "Your second brother said he could complain if he could." Yanxiao raised his lips and smiled bitterly: "I have to hurry up and run while he is all thinking about the girl. I''ve been around him for so many years. I''ve wanted to go for a long time. Now it''s just an opportunity."


    Lin Qing and an Hao stopped talking. They really didn''t know what to say. They felt that nothing to say could comfort them. The verbal comfort was too light, which made them feel a little heavy.


    Yanxiao didn''t want to make the atmosphere so boring. She picked up the wine glass and bumped into their wine glass, making a crisp sound. She smiled and said, "don''t talk about these unhappy things. Let''s drink the bar. I''m going to fly away at three o''clock in the afternoon. We''re all happy."


    Next, the three of them eat and drink, talk about what happened to each other, happy and sad, as long as they start talking, they can chat, especially emotional problems. Lin Qing and their feelings are not very smooth. Recently, because of the things of Wan Ling and Lin Lang''s cold war, three people make complaints about endless life.


    Until 2:30 p.m., Yanxiao had to go to the airport. Everyone broke up and hugged Yanxiao at the gate of the imperial dynasty.


    Lin Qing and an Hao want to see her off at the airport, but Yanxiao disagrees. She says she''s afraid she''ll cry and be reluctant to leave when she sees them at the security check.


    She just wanted to say goodbye to them at the door of the hotel, so that she felt that she was just lying away, not never coming back.


    Lin Qing and an Hao stood at the door of the hotel and watched her leave. When they waved goodbye, all three cried. An Hao once again realized the meaning of "all the banquets in the world will end". He felt that no one will accompany anyone forever in his life, and always accompanied by parting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way home, an Hao said that she wanted to move back to the previous place and didn''t want to live in the Lin family villa. Of course, Lin Qing didn''t agree, but an Hao said that her stay in the villa would make everyone unhappy. She really couldn''t face Wan Ling. She couldn''t laugh at all when she saw her.


    But because she couldn''t laugh, the whole family felt uncomfortable. Just look at how they got along these days. The Lin family villa, which has always been a harmonious and happy family, is full of low pressure these days. Sister-in-law Liu works carefully. She is deeply afraid of touching someone''s thunder point and becoming the other party to vent her anger for the other party. She doesn''t want to torture everyone like this anymore, It''s better to go back to her and Lin Lang''s house, and take a few more days off, and she''ll leave Kyoto to look for her children.

 Chapter 379

    Now that she has said so, Lin Qing doesn''t know what to say, because the kidnapping seems to be separated from her family. She really doesn''t like it, but she also knows that it can''t blame her.


    Even if she believes that she has not wronged her sister-in-law, her father and mother do not believe it. If this knot is not untied, they will not be able to live together with beauty as before.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help thinking that it might be good to leave home for a while. It would be better if everything came out.


    When they got home, Lin Tianyi and Lina were not in. Sister-in-law Liu said they accompanied Wan Ling to the hospital.


    When she said this, sister-in-law Liu looked at Ann''s eyes with an undisguised blame, as if she had done something unjustifiable.


    Ann Hao didn''t bother to ask why. Anyway, almost everyone looked at her with this kind of eyes these days. She didn''t care. When Lin Qing asked her sister-in-law if she was uncomfortable, she walked upstairs. As soon as she went up the stairs, she heard sister-in-law Liu deliberately say: "It''s nothing. I just fell upstairs. How can this man fall? No one believes it."


    Believe it or not, anyway, I didn''t push her. I was well. I put my mouth aside and walked upstairs.


    Lin Qing came upstairs for dinner. She seemed to have something to ask. She really couldn''t see her like this. She said, "no matter what happens, I didn''t do it."


    Lin Qing''s eyes widened in an instant: "how do you know what I''m going to say?"


    "Guess." Lin Qing innocently shrugged her shoulders: "when I came back in the afternoon, I didn''t feel very good when Mrs. Liu spoke. Did they... They all think I pushed my sister-in-law down?"


    Lin Qing was silent and didn''t speak. The expression on her face was very sad.


    Ann Hao wanted to eat as if nothing had happened, but after eating two mouthfuls, she felt very depressed. She breathed deeply and looked up at Lin Qing: "if I said I didn''t push it, do you believe it?"


    "Of course I know you didn''t push it. You''re not that kind of person at all." Lin Qing scratched the back of her head in distress. "I just don''t understand why sister-in-law wronged you like that. What does she want?"


    "She likes your third brother."


    "What?" Lin Qing stared round her eyes again, and her surprised voice increased eight degrees: "how can she like my third brother?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Ann stared at her, stretched out her hand and pulled her to sit next to her, sighed lightly: "she just likes your third brother and confessed, but she was rejected by your third brother. Maybe she is as gentle as tenderness. She thinks I don''t deserve your third brother and feels unwilling, so she targeted me like this."


    "You wait." Lin Qing grabbed her arm and said with a confused face: "you let me talk slowly. How do I feel... So unreal?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already 9:30 p.m. when Lin Lang got home from work. He walked into the bedroom and was surprised to find that he didn''t sleep tonight. He immediately had a bad hunch. He put his briefcase on the bedside table and pretended to ask casually: "why didn''t he sleep so late tonight?"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Sure enough, there was something to talk about. Lin Lang unbuttoned his shirt and looked up at her: "as long as you don''t talk about divorce or going, you can talk about anything else, but you have to wait until I take a bath."


    Ann was a little speechless, but she could only nod and say, "OK."


    Lin Lang walked out of the room with an uneasy mood and thought about what he wanted to talk to him.


    He always felt that something should have happened at home today. The atmosphere was strange. Just after he came in from work, Lin Tianyi and Lina sat on the sofa in the hall. When they saw him come in, Lin Tianyi seemed to get up and say something to him. With a look of anger on his face, he felt that he would hit the remote control on his head at any time, but Lina grabbed his wrist in time, and he was very angry Before he got up, he swallowed the words he wanted to export. Don''t look at him.


    He thought Lin Tian was in a bad mood and wanted to take a wind, so he caught him to vent. It was inexplicable.


    Now it seems that things are not simple.


    Thinking like this, he wanted to slow down the shower until he couldn''t help falling asleep. Now he began to make a quick decision. He came out of the bathroom after washing for only ten minutes.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said, "I want to go back to our own house."


    Own home?


    Lin Lang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. She said which family she was talking about. He was in a bad mood, but he shook his head and didn''t agree: "no, it''s not the time yet."


    Wei Ziming has not been caught yet. She is in danger at any time.


    Ann also thought of this, but she insisted on moving back.


    "But I can''t stay here anymore." Ann looked at him and said, "today, my sister-in-law didn''t know why she fell. My parents thought I pushed her down. Even sister-in-law Liu... Didn''t like me and ran me with words."


    She seemed calm, but her clear eyes were full of grievances. Her tears were uncontrollable around her eyes, and she scolded herself.


    Lin Lang was distressed. He threw the towel aside, sat down by the bed and took ANN into his arms: "don''t call them parents. They don''t believe your character so much. They don''t deserve to be your parents."


    She leaned in his arms, smelled the faint smell of shower gel on him, and finally felt better after suppressing the mood all night, but she still wanted to cry inexplicably. She sucked her nose and whispered, "I always feel uneasy when I stay here, as if something is going to happen. I want to go home and stay at my own home."


    "OK." looking at her soft whisper, Lin Lang''s heart was soft in a mess. He raised his hand, stroked the back of her head, kissed the top of her hair, and said in a warm voice: "But you have to endure for another day. We haven''t lived in our family for too long and haven''t cleaned up. I''ll let the housekeeping people clean up tomorrow and let''s go back. But we have to say that when I''m away, you must let brother Qiang and ah rang stay with you to protect you."


    Ann nodded: "OK, they come, but I want to go back tomorrow. I can clean up at home by myself."


    "Goodbye, let the housekeeping clean up. It''s very tired to clean up so much work." Lin Lang kissed her forehead again: "bear it again, it''s not bad for this day."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Ann got up with Lin Lang and went downstairs after washing.

 Chapter 380

    Lin Tianyi and Lina have the habit of getting up early and running in the morning. As soon as they enter the door, they are surprised to see Lin Lang and an Hao sitting on the sofa at the same time.


    "Why did you get up so early today?" Lina went to the sofa and sat down opposite them. There was jasmine tea prepared by sister-in-law Liu on the tea table. She picked it up and drank it.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to see him well. He was out of sight and out of mind. He walked directly to his room.


    Lin Lang hurriedly stopped him: "sit down and talk. Let''s all together."


    Lin Tianyi and Lina were stunned because they didn''t even have a title. I don''t know when Lin Lang and an Hao began to call their parents. They were used to listening. Once they recovered to the past, they were not used to it.


    Lin Tian turned back and sat down beside Lina. He said in a bad tone, "come on, what do you want to talk about? Even Dad won''t cry."


    Lin Lang ignored his criticism and said, "ah Hao and I are going to move back to live. It''s not very convenient to stay here all the time. I''m going to find the housekeeping to clean up the house today, and we''ll move out tomorrow."


    "Well, why do you want to move?" Lina looked at him and then looked at Ann: "isn''t it good to live here? Why do you want to move out suddenly?"


    "OK, in fact, everyone knows it." Lin Lang said seriously, "I''ve been busy looking for children before. When I came back, I began to work again. I haven''t had a chance to talk to you about my sister-in-law."


    Lin Tianyi frowned: "what''s your sister-in-law''s business? She didn''t drive you away."


    "It''s not this thing." Lin Lang looked at him and said bluntly, "it''s about her alliance with Wei Ziming. Believe it or not, but I believe it. Now I just haven''t found any evidence."


    Lin Tian patted the table angrily: "what''s the use of saying things without evidence? Wronging people?"


    "Is it wrong that she will know sooner or later, and there is no evidence. As ah Hao said, Wei Ziming is the most favorable certification. I will find a way to let him say at that time."


    "You just believed the woman''s words." Lin Tian stood up and pointed to Lin Lang and scolded, "do you have a conscience? Your eldest brother watched you grow up. Do you bully his wife now while he wasn''t at home? Lin Lang, where''s your shrewdness in the past, huh?"


    Referring to Lin Yu, Lin Lang''s face showed a trace of guilt, but soon he raised his eyes and looked straight into Lin Tianyi''s eyes. He said coldly, "I didn''t bully my sister-in-law. My brother really watched me grow up, but I also have my wife and children to protect. I owe my brother, but my wife and children don''t owe him."


    Lin Tian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Langton continued, "I know you and my mother think ah Hao has wronged her sister-in-law. If she continues to stay here, it will only be embarrassing, and her sister-in-law is pregnant and needs your care. I''d better move away with ah Hao."


    Lina said, "can''t you stay? Let ah Hao and ling''er talk about it. Maybe..."


    "I can''t talk." Lin Lang shook his head. "At the moment when ah Hao saw her sister-in-law communicating with the kidnappers, they were doomed to be unable to talk unless her sister-in-law apologized to ah Hao."


    "Go, go, go." Lin Tianyi finally couldn''t hear it. His face was livid and said, "where do you want to go? It was calm at home before you came back. Why did you get a mess as soon as you came back? Go, go, everyone will be relieved."


    He then dragged Lina to the room. What else did Lina want to say, but Lin Tianyi interrupted him as soon as she opened her mouth: "what else do you say? We can''t talk to him about anything until we catch Wei Ziming and haven''t returned linger''s innocence. What else can we say? Let them go first."


    They quickly went back to their room and slammed the door with a bang.


    Ann didn''t expect to make their father son relationship so stiff. She felt a little guilty. She looked up at Lin Lang and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "Fool, what do you say? I''m sorry?" Lin Lang patted her head. "My relationship with them was bad. I was willing to improve it because you called them parents. Now it seems that they don''t need it."


    "In fact, their ideas are not incomprehensible. After all, I can''t give any evidence."


    "Don''t talk about these unhappy things." Lin Lang looked at the time: "I have to go to the unit. Later, I''ll let the housekeeping clean up at home. You can pack up, too. I''ll let them move faster and finish cleaning up at noon. Let''s move out today."


    "Well, OK." Ann nodded, remained silent for a moment, and couldn''t help saying, "thank you, Lin Lang, thank you for trusting me."


    "You are my wife. I don''t believe who you believe?" Lin langqu flicked her forehead: "fool."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Lin Lang went to work, she went back to her room to pack up. She lived here for a few months. There were almost twice as many things as when she first came. I don''t know what they were. The two suitcases she had brought couldn''t fit. She could only borrow them from Lin Qing.


    When she knocked at the door, Lin Qing still looked like she didn''t wake up. When she heard that she was going to pack up and go, she put her hand around her, buried her face in her shoulder, sprinkled Jiao and said, "well, I can''t bear you to go. Don''t go, okay?"


    "Fool." Ann patted the back of her head: "I''m not far away. If you want me, you can go to your third brother to see me, and you can live there. What''s the reluctance?"


    "Yes." Lin Qing suddenly realized, let go of her and threw herself on the bed. She looked like she was going to sleep: "take the suitcase in the cabinet. I''ll come to you after washing."


    Ann went to get her suitcase. When she went out, she felt that Lin Qing was going to sleep again. It was estimated that she stayed up late playing games last night. She couldn''t help shaking her head and a spoiled smile appeared on her face.


    As soon as I entered the door with my suitcase, I saw Lina sitting on her bed. She was stunned, and then smiled and said hello.


    Lina looked at the suitcase in her hand, with a sad expression on her face. She said, "can''t we go? In fact, we..."


    An Hao interrupted her with a smile: "in fact, you know, it''s the best result for me to leave at this time. After all, I still have Alan around me, and my sister-in-law is pregnant. Only you are relatives around me, and my husband is not around."


    Lina sighed, got up, walked up to her, took ANN into her arms, rubbed the back of her head and said softly: "Well, you know, we don''t believe you or deliberately wronged you. After all, ling''er has been around us for too long. She is yu''er''s wife, the wife of an excellent soldier. We can''t doubt her without any evidence, do you understand?"

 Chapter 381

    Ann felt Lina crying, which made her nose a little sour. She nodded hard: "I understand."


    "Will you come back later?" Lina sobbed. "In fact, we all like you very much. You''re all here. It''s like a home. Mom hopes you''ll come back one day. I hope you don''t hate your parents'' bias."


    "How can you hold a grudge?" he patted her on the back and said, "this is Alan''s home. We will come back soon. Even if we can''t live here for a long time, we will often come back to see you and dad. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, good."


    After Lina left, she was in a mixed mood. She was a little absent-minded when she packed up. Soon, Lin Qing also ran over and said she wanted to clean up with her.


    It was fast for them to clean up together. They soon cleaned up everything. They just lay in bed and chat.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Lang called and said that he could move back now, but he couldn''t come back because of something in his unit. He asked ah Jean to drive to pick up Ann and make her ready.


    Ann was very excited. She thought she would be relaxed when she could leave here. She suddenly couldn''t stay. She wanted to take the suitcase to the door. In this way, ah Jean didn''t have to go in and toss around. His luggage upstairs and downstairs was uncomfortable for the family.


    After talking to Lin Qing about this idea, Lin Qing also agreed that she would first move a suitcase downstairs. Ann suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so she said to let her go first. Lin Qing said, "why do you say I want to go to the bathroom?"


    Ann gave her a white look: "what do you do? Do you want to follow suit?"


    "No, I''ll go back to my room," she said and ran back to her room.


    Ann soon came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Lin Qing hadn''t come yet, she took the lead in carrying a suitcase out. As soon as she got to the stairs, she saw Wan Ling coming up from downstairs. She couldn''t help but pause and move aside to let Wan Ling pass first.


    But Wan Ling suddenly stopped in front of her, looked down at the suitcase in her hand, hooked her lips and smiled: "why, do you want to run?"


    Ann didn''t bother to talk to her. She said coldly, "if you want to pass, please hurry up. I don''t have time to gossip with you here."


    Wan Ling suddenly looked at her with a bitter face and looked pitifully: "isn''t it good to stay here? Why did I leave before I had enough fight with her? Can''t I leave without going?"


    Ann''s goose bumps got up. Looking at her expression, she thought of Chen Xiyang inexplicably. She couldn''t help but step back. Wan Ling suddenly reached out to grab her suitcase and said in a very urgent tone: "Well, I really don''t know why you always aim at me. I didn''t do those things. You suddenly want to go now, as if you were bullied by me. What do you think of me? Can''t you not go?"


    "Can you stop standing at the entrance of the stairs and talking?" seeing her standing here pulling her suitcase, Ann felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t help but remind her loudly: "it''s dangerous to pull like this, don''t you know? You''re still pregnant with a child in your stomach, don''t you know to be careful?"


    "Danger?" Wan Lingyang smiled, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    Ann Hao didn''t know what she meant, Wan Ling suddenly shouted in panic: "ah, don''t push me like this, it''s dangerous, ah, don''t..."


    With her scream, Wan Ling leaned back and rolled down the stairs. At this moment, Ann was completely stupid, as if she didn''t understand what had happened.


    A scream from sister-in-law Liu came downstairs: "ah, miss Wanling... How are you, miss Wanling?... ah, it''s not good, it''s bleeding... Sir and wife are not good, miss Wanling is bleeding, it''s bleeding a lot..."


    But for a moment, there was chaos downstairs. Lina called 120, Lin Tianyi scolded, and Wan Ling choked and asked how the child was.


    And Ann Hao stood at the entrance of the stairs, trembling all over. Her eyes were red with blood, which was the blood flowing from Wan Ling''s body.


    Ann wants to speak, but she finds she can''t make a sound.


    Footsteps sounded behind her. A warm hand held her shoulder. Ann turned around and saw Lin Qing''s slightly pale face. Strong grievances and fear hit her heart. Ann shook her voice and said: "... It''s not me... I didn''t push her..."


    As she spoke, tears flowed out of her eyes. Lin Qing held her in her arms. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. She didn''t know the horror of the human heart until today.


    Just as she walked out of the room and saw an Hao standing here, she couldn''t help accelerating her pace. As soon as she came not far behind her, she heard their dialogue and saw with her own eyes how Wan Ling fell down from the stairs.


    She hugged ANN, like comforting ANN, but also comforting her beating heart. She also shook her voice and said, "I know, i... I see... Don''t be afraid... I won''t let them wrong you... Don''t be afraid, ha, ah..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as ah Jean drove to the Lin family villa, he saw Lin Tianyi running out with a woman in his arms, followed by Lina and sister-in-law Liu. He looked very worried.


    He stopped the car to ask what had happened. Lin Tianyi banged the door twice: "open the door and take us to the hospital."


    Ah Jean saw the blood on Wan Ling and hurriedly opened the door. When they got on the car, he turned around and drove to the hospital without delay.


    As a servant, sister-in-law Liu didn''t follow her, but stayed here to watch the house. It seems that she has to prepare some food to replenish her body. When Wan Ling comes back, she has to drink.


    When she couldn''t see the car body at all, sister-in-law Liu turned and walked back to the villa.


    When she got back to the house, she took a mop and planned to clean up the blood on the ground. The pool of blood under the stairs was shocking, as if telling everyone that it was a baby who had been mutilated before birth.


    Mrs. Liu breathed deeply, couldn''t help crying and muttered, "poor Miss Wanling."


    Just after muttering, she saw two people standing above the stairs. Her face suddenly sank. She stared at Ann and scolded in a low voice: "murderer."


    Then he looked at Lin Qingcai and said loudly, "young lady, don''t you go to the hospital? Your sister-in-law may have miscarried."


    "I know she has miscarried." Lin Qing''s mood has returned to normal and said in a cold voice, "and I saw with my own eyes how my sister-in-law miscarried."


    So you''re still standing hand in hand with the murderer? Why are you so careless? You can''t tell the inside from the outside.


    Sister-in-law Liu was feisty, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she was just a servant. She could only work silently in the face of her master at home.

 Chapter 382

    Watching sister-in-law Liu clean the downstairs and go back to her room, Lin Qing turned and looked at Ann: "do you want to go to the hospital? Do you want to go?"


    Ann''s mood stabilized, nodded and said, "go and have a look. I have to go whether I want to or not."


    The two returned their suitcases to their room and went to the hospital.


    Because she didn''t know which hospital Wan Ling was sent to, Lin Qing specifically called Lina and stopped a taxi to the hospital.


    After getting off the bus in front of the hospital, Lin Qing suddenly remembered a very important thing, took out her mobile phone and said, "we should call my third brother first. We must tell him about it first."


    She then dialed Lin Lang''s phone, but was told that the other party''s phone could not be connected for the time being. Lin Qing frowned and muttered, "why has this man gone? Why can''t the phone get through at this time?"


    "I think I''m busy." Ann said with some loss, "don''t call him. Let''s go first."


    "OK." Lin Qing nodded and walked into the hospital with an Hao.


    After standing in the hospital hall and asking about Wan Ling''s ward, they went to the elevator. Lin Qing carefully observed an Hao''s face and couldn''t help asking, "ah Hao, are you afraid?"


    Ann was silent and didn''t speak until she got into the elevator and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    She was afraid that everyone didn''t believe her and called her a murderer. She was even more afraid that Lin Lang didn''t believe her. Fortunately, Lin Qing didn''t know how to make it clear without her, so she would really become the target of public criticism.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Qing asked.


    "Afraid of being beaten." an Hao shrugged his shoulder: "I always feel that your father will beat me hard."


    Her words were soon confirmed. As soon as she and Lin Qinggang entered the ward, Lin Tianyi slapped ANN, and Ann''s face swelled. Ann was stunned.


    Lin Qing shouted at Lin Tianyi, "Dad, what are you doing? Have you figured out what''s going on? Just hit anyone."


    "Do you need to make it clear?" Lin Tian trembled with anger, pointed to an Hao and said, "don''t you understand this? She pushed your sister-in-law downstairs, and you still protect her? I think you are as obsessed as your third brother."


    He had a loud voice, and Lin Qing was unwilling to show weakness. He directly roared and told the truth: "I think you are fascinated by ghosts. Sister-in-law fell down the stairs by herself. It''s none of your business."


    One sentence stunned Lin Tianyi. It took him a long time to react. What did she mean by what she said? She raised her hand and slapped Lin Qing. She said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? Is your sister-in-law sick? She fell downstairs? Do you believe what she said?"


    Lin Qing never thought that she would get a slap in the face when she told the truth. She looked at her father with tears in her eyes, full of sadness and disappointment.


    Lin Tianyi also regretted after playing. He stood there with an iron face. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Ann looked at Lin Tianyi calmly and said, "Uncle Lin, if you want to hit me, it''s really unnecessary to hit Lin Qing. Aren''t you afraid to hurt her heart?"


    "Are you still stirring up discord here?" Lin Tian slapped him and slapped him on an Hao''s face. An Hao stood still and stared at Lin Tianyi''s eyes stubbornly.


    Just as his slap was about to fall on an Hao''s face, Lina, who went to the doctor''s office, walked into the ward. When she saw Lin Tianyi''s action, she was so scared that her face turned white. She rushed over with an arrow and shouted, "Lin Tianyi, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll kill this wolf."


    In this way, Lin Tianyi''s slap didn''t fall. He slowly put it down under Lina''s gaze, and his face was still blue.


    At this time, Wan Ling, who had been lying in bed, said in a very weak voice, "Qing Qing, you said I fell down the stairs by myself. Is your sister-in-law so stupid in your eyes that she would fall down when walking down the stairs? I knew I would be so careless when I was pregnant?"


    Her eyes looked straight at Lin Qing. Her eyes were full of disappointment. She looked at Lin Qing again and laughed like a mockery: "I know you have a good relationship with her, but can you protect her like this? She killed my child with her own hands. That''s your nephew. That''s the child your elder brother has been looking forward to for years. She was killed by this woman before it took shape. Do you still want to protect her like this?"


    Wan Ling became more and more excited as she spoke. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She sat up from the bed. Her eyes were full of resentment and grievances. Her voice became louder and louder. At last, she fell down. She looked at Lin Qing sadly and said softly like talking to herself: "Qing Qing, is she your sister-in-law? Am I not your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Qing couldn''t say a word when asked, but Lin Tianyi''s anger rose again. He raised his hand and went to beat Ann. His eyes turned red: "it''s all you. You''re a scourge that has caused a mess in our family. At the beginning, Lin Lang said I shouldn''t promise to marry you. I''ll kill you."


    Then she slapped Ann''s face, and Lina couldn''t stop it.


    Lin Qing was worried again, ran over to protect her behind, stared at Lin Tianyi and said, "can you stop beating people? Although I don''t know why my sister-in-law deliberately threw herself down the stairs, I saw her fall with my own eyes, and she also said, she is my sister-in-law. Will I still wronged her?"


    "Lin Qing, do you still have a conscience?" Wan Ling finally couldn''t bear being "wronged" again and again. He got out of bed and confronted Lin Qing while walking in front of her: "Why should I kill my own child? I''m 32 years old. I''ve been looking forward to my child for so many years. I''m finally pregnant. Do I still want him? If I don''t want him, why do I use this way? Is it better to go to the hospital? Why do you wronged me like this? Why?"


    Lin Qing wants to say that you like my third brother and you want to frame an Hao, but the person in front of her is, after all, the sister-in-law who has been with her for many years, like her own sister. In this way, she can''t speak anyway and gradually turns red in her eyes.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, Wan Ling sneered: "in the final analysis, in your heart, my sister-in-law who has known for more than ten years is not as good as the third sister-in-law who has known for less than a year, right?"

 Chapter 383

    "Not so." Lin Qing retorted with a choking voice.


    "So what? It turns out that''s what it is. Lin Qing, you really let me down." Wan Ling looked at her, tears streaming out of her eyes, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Lina has been supporting her and wants to help her to bed, but the other party doesn''t cooperate at all. She has to say, "linger, you just have a miscarriage, you can''t stand on the ground barefoot, you''ll catch a cold."


    "The children are gone. What''s the point of catching a cold?" Wan Ling shook off her hand and turned to look at an Hao, deeply breathed out his air pressure, kept his hysterical anger in his heart, and kept his consistent quality as much as possible when he spoke: "Well, you always say that I united with the kidnappers to kidnap you, which led to your loss of your child. Now, my child is gone. It should be a report for a report. Can you stop bothering me again?"


    She said and cried again: "I really can''t afford it."


    Lina advised, "linger, let''s go to bed and say something. Don''t stand on the ground."


    "You all protect her." Wan Ling suddenly shouted at Lina, "I didn''t ask her why she wanted to hurt me, and I didn''t want her to pay for my child''s life. Can''t I just talk to her? Do you think I''ll eat her?"


    "I didn''t push you downstairs." Ann suddenly said, "you fell down by yourself. It''s none of my business."


    "Why should I fall down?" Wan Ling finally lost his accomplishment and shouted hysterically at an Hao: "Don''t I want my own children? Well, you push me downstairs and want to wrong me like this. Are you the only one who can get rid of my hatred when I die? Why do you hate me so much? Tell me why you hate me so much. It''s not enough to kill my children. Do you still want me to betray my relatives?"


    "OK, OK." Lina really couldn''t bear to stand barefoot on the ground like this. She persuaded again: "let''s go back to bed first. You really can''t stand on the ground like this. It hurts your body."


    Lin Tianyi pointed to an Hao, not a good order: "get out of here. You are not welcome here. The Lin family doesn''t need a daughter-in-law like you. Don''t appear in front of us in the future. Hurry up and get out of here."


    An Hao looked at Lin Tianyi with clear and stubborn eyes, and said calmly: "believe it or not, I haven''t done anything about Wanling. I have a clear conscience."


    With that, she walked to the door. Before she went out with another foot, she couldn''t help looking back and said, "don''t worry. From now on, I will never appear in front of you again. I won''t die."


    With tears in her eyes, she walked out of the ward.


    Lin Qing subconsciously wanted to go after her. As soon as she ran to the door, Lin Tianyi grabbed her back: "Lin Qing, can you understand something? For such a bad hearted person, why do you always chase her? Do you want to learn bad with her?"


    "She''s not mean..."


    "Bewildered." Lin Tianyi dragged her back: "if you dare to step out of this ward today, you will no longer be my Lin Tianyi''s daughter."


    He then took Lin Qing to Wan Ling''s face and ordered coldly, "apologize to your sister-in-law."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as an Hao ran out of the hospital, he ran into Lin Lang who was getting out of ah Jean''s car.


    Lin Lang saw her swollen cheek, his face suddenly sank, pulled her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Ann didn''t feel wronged, but she wanted to cry when she saw Lin lang. she pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Lin Lang had heard a general idea from ah Jean. He sighed helplessly, rubbed the back of his head and said, "you go home first. I''ll go to the hospital and go home to find you."


    Ann couldn''t help crying and stared at him with tears: "don''t you ask me what''s going on?"


    Lin Lang kissed her forehead: "I believe you."


    When he opened the door, he pushed Ann up and said in a hurry, "wait for me at home. I''ll see my sister-in-law."


    He ran into the hospital building without waiting for an Hao to speak. Looking at Lin Lang''s back, an Hao''s heart was a little cold. She looked up at ah Jean and asked, "did you tell him what happened?"


    "Er..." ah Jean was a little embarrassed, but he said truthfully, "I told you."


    "What did you tell him?"


    "Grandma fell down the stairs and miscarried. It seems that... Grandma three pushed her down the stairs. It may be unintentional."


    Ann listened with a sneer and stopped talking, but a heart was completely cold.


    We all know that she pushed down the stairs. When we saw her, we still didn''t ask. Did we believe that she wouldn''t do that or that even if she did that, it must be unintentional?


    But she really didn''t do anything. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she just didn''t do anything. Why didn''t Lin Lang ask her?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Lang arrived at the ward, he saw Lin Qing crying against the wall. Lina was sitting by the bed crying, while his sister-in-law was sitting on the bed crying. Only his father Lin Tianyi was standing at the window with his back to him, looking out the window and sighing from time to time.


    Lin Lang coughed gently, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. Lin Tianyi took the lead in saying, "look at you marrying that good wife. It''s all her good deeds."


    Lin Lang touched his nose and walked to the bed. He said carelessly, "what has she done?"


    While talking, he had walked to the bedside and asked with concern, "sister-in-law, how are you?"


    Wan Ling sobbed and couldn''t say a word.


    Lina sighed and whispered, "miscarriage, no child."


    Wan Ling cried even more.


    Lin Qing, standing by the wall, opened her mouth to speak. As soon as she said the word "I", Lin Tianyi yelled back: "shut up."


    Lin Lang looked back. Lin Tianyi then turned his eyes on Lin Qing, and then saw her swollen face as if she and anhuo were twins.


    He narrowed his eyes, then turned his head and asked Wan Ling. His tone was a little cold: "is it really safe to push you downstairs?"


    Wan Ling couldn''t stand the questioning tone. He suddenly became hysterical and stared at Lin Lang: "what do you mean? Isn''t it her or me? Why do I have to miscarry myself? Do you all think I''m sick?"


    "I just ask you if you were well pushed downstairs, which led to your abortion." Lin Lang said calmly, "what are you excited about, sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t you excite me that I have no children? Lin Lang, are you too overbearing?"

 Chapter 384

    Lin Lang carefully observed Wan Ling''s look and asked again, "sister-in-law, did she push you downstairs and cause you to miscarry?"


    "Yes." Wan Ling cried with tears, "she pushed me downstairs. Your eldest brother has always wanted a child that belongs to us. He has been married for ten years, but he is pregnant. Just because your wife and children are gone, do you still want to protect your wife?"


    Wan Ling was extra excited. After that, he began to cry, but Lin Lang still asked with a slow voice: "are you sure she pushed you on purpose?"


    Wan Ling couldn''t stand such a partial tone. When such a thing happened, her children were gone. He was still so partial to the woman. It was his eldest brother''s child. In his eyes, his eldest brother''s own flesh and blood could not be compared with the woman?


    Thinking of her like this, her heart was full of jealousy, and her red and swollen eyes became more red. She breathed deeply and said in a sharp voice, "yes, she did it on purpose. She said I caused the loss of your child. I wanted to reason with her, but she didn''t listen at all. She was angry at me and wanted to beat me..."


    "It''s not like that." Lin Qing couldn''t help but make a noise. She really didn''t expect that her sister-in-law, who had known her for more than ten years, should have such a character. Fortunately, she saw it. If she didn''t see it, who could believe it? I guess I can''t believe it.


    "Why is it not like this?" Wan Ling roared at Lin Qing: "since she came back, she has targeted me again and again. Can''t you see? She pushed me to the ground yesterday morning. If my parents hadn''t seen me uncomfortable and accompanied me to the hospital in time, my child would have disappeared yesterday..."


    She said and sobbed again: "but I didn''t expect... I didn''t hide in the end... My child still didn''t exist. It''s all my fault... Sobbing... I shouldn''t go to find ANN, I shouldn''t pray for her to stay..."


    She cried and left, sobbing: "I think this is her mother-in-law''s house. I should be the one who should go. She shouldn''t go. I''m afraid everyone thinks that my sister-in-law bullied my sister-in-law... I''ll ask her to stay... She stays and I''ll go... But I never thought... I hurt my child... It''s myself... Wuwuwuwu... I''m the one who should go... Why should my child suffer for me..."


    She hugged her knee and began to cry.


    Lina couldn''t help but blush her eyes, sat by the bed, took her in her arms, stroked the back of her head and said, "you silly girl, what silly words do you say? It''s also your home..."


    Wanling held her and cried loudly. Lin Tianyi began to point at Lin Lang''s nose and scold him for marrying such a bad man. He blamed him for making his home a mess. Knowing what his wife had done, he ran over to Wanling, the victim.


    Lin Qing finally couldn''t stand it and shouted, "enough."


    The sound was really loud. Lin Qingchang had never roared so loud, so the sudden shock was very powerful, and everyone in the ward subconsciously banned it.


    Only Lin Lang, who had never spoken and was scolded by someone pointing at her nose, looked at her and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Lin Qing took a deep breath and looked at Wan Ling. The voice she had just shouted was a little hoarse: "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. It was you who came to find an Hao. You were pestering with an Hao at the entrance of the stairs. An Hao asked you to get out of the way. You didn''t get out of the way. She also reminded you that it was very dangerous to stand at the entrance of the stairs. She also reminded you that you had children. As a result, you... You fell downstairs in order to wrong her."


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to speak, Lin Qing shouted, "Dad."


    Then she couldn''t help crying: "you don''t have to yell at me or hit me. What I said is the truth. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, how could Ann be wronged by our family? Maybe she had to divorce my third brother. That''s the purpose of my sister-in-law."


    Lin Tianyi stared at a pair of eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Lin Qing replied loudly, "I''m telling the truth."


    "OK, you''re telling the truth." Wan Ling looked at her and shed two lines of tears from the corners of her eyes, but she tried not to cry. She looked weak but pretended to be strong, but her voice couldn''t help choking: "Even if I wronged Ann... I can''t think of killing my children... It''s me. I did everything, okay? I''m the bad guy. Can I be cruel?"


    "You..." Lin Qing wanted to say something, but Lin Tian grabbed her collar one by one, dragged her to the door, and said with an iron face: "what do you want your sister-in-law to do? She just lost her child, do you still want her life?"


    "One day." Lina still holds Wan Ling and can''t get up. She can only stop him with her voice: "don''t hurt Qingqing."


    "Well, well, don''t say a word." Lin Lang got up and rescued Lin Qing from Lin Tianyi''s hands. Lin Qing looked at her wronged and shouted, "third brother."


    "Well, if you don''t appoint Qu ha, there is a third brother." he said, turning to look at the other people in the ward and said calmly: "let''s do it first. Anyway, it has happened. I''ll call my eldest brother and ask him to come back. After all, he has the right to know that the child doesn''t have such a big thing. Let''s wait until he comes back."


    Lin Tianyi''s anger finally dropped because of his words, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Lina also nodded and sighed: "I just don''t know whether his army is busy or not."


    "This month is generally not busy, and we can get home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Lin Lang said, reaching out and holding Lin Qing''s shoulder: "that''s the first thing. Qing Qing and I will go back first, sister-in-law..."


    When he was suddenly nominated, Wan Ling raised his eyes to Lin Lang, only to hear him seriously say: "if the eldest brother comes back and thinks that Ann is wrong, then you can do whatever you want. I have received it for ANN, even if I go to jail."


    Wan Ling''s pupils shrank violently, his heart sank, and his body began to get cold. When Lin Lang finished what he should say, he took Lin Qing out of the ward.


    Out of the hospital, Lin Qing looked at Lin Lang uneasily and asked carefully, "third brother, do you believe ah OK?"


    "Of course, you believe her so much. The third brother has no reason not to believe it." he said, touched her swollen face and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Qing was immediately wronged. Tears flowed out of her eyes, but she smiled and shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Lang sighed: "I really wronged you. I''ll thank you for ah Hao."

 Chapter 385

    After returning Lin Qing to the Lin family''s villa, Lin Lang took a taxi back to his home, but when he opened the door, he didn''t see an Hao. A strong sense of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the sequelae of an Hao''s last kidnapping. As long as he can''t see her at home, his heart will beat.


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call an Hao, but no one answered it, which made him more worried. As he walked out, he dialed ah Jean''s phone.


    Ah Jean''s phone was soon connected. He said, "three little."


    "Ah well? Where did you send her?" Lin Lang asked anxiously.


    Ah Jean was silent for a moment before he said truthfully, "miss an said she wanted to go back to her home in Jingchuan. I''ll send her there."


    "Nonsense." Lin Lang was not angry: "give her your phone."


    That side seemed to refuse for a long time, and Lin Lang''s ear rang an Hao''s reluctant voice: "why?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Lang''s temper was not very good after he was frightened. He said in a very bad tone: "how can you run to Beijing and Sichuan? Don''t you know it''s dangerous now? You come back to me immediately instead of waiting for me at home. Why are you so disobedient."


    "I''ve had enough." an Hao''s voice was calm: "I don''t want to see your family now, even you. I don''t want to stay in Kyoto. As long as I stay there, I feel I can''t breathe. I just want to go home and go back to my own home. I won''t go anywhere else."


    "Don''t you even want to see me?"


    "Yes," Ann said truthfully, "I don''t even want to see you. Lin Lang, you don''t have to come to me. I won''t stay long in Beijing and Sichuan. I still want to go out to find children. Just deal with your affairs and don''t worry about me."


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can I not miss you?"


    Ann Hao seemed to be restrained by this sentence and said after a long silence: "You have so many things to do, the affairs of the Wei family and sister-in-law. Those things need to be handled by you personally. Looking for children... You shouldn''t be able to get involved. Just leave it to me. I don''t want to give up looking. There are so many cases handled by the police that I can''t point to them. I have to look for them myself. If you really worry about me, let ah Jean and brother Qiang live To protect me. "


    Lin Lang hung up very depressed. He had to accept an Hao''s proposal. After such a long distance, he couldn''t call an Hao back and didn''t want to forcibly hinder her decision. It would be too disrespectful to her.


    Moreover, he really didn''t have time to find the children with an Hao. Let''s not mention the sister-in-law. As for the Wei family, he had submitted the information to the Supreme People''s Procuratorate this morning. He had to be ready to be called for questioning at any time. He couldn''t leave Kyoto at all.


    He called brother Qiang again and asked him to go to Jingchuan. Please he must protect it.


    After hanging up the phone, he took a deep breath and prayed silently in his heart. Wei Ziming didn''t expect that he would let Ann leave his side at this time and go back to Beijing and Sichuan alone. He didn''t expect that he would not be caught.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, Lin Yufeng and Chenfu came back. Lin Lang personally picked up the machine. As soon as he saw him, Lin Yu asked, "what happened at home? You call so urgently that I must come back in two days?"


    When Lin Lang called Lin Yu, he didn''t explain what had happened. He just urgently asked him to come back in two days in order to tell him face to face and see his facial expression clearly.


    He looked into Lin Yu''s eyes and said, "my sister-in-law had a miscarriage."


    "Miscarriage?" Lin Yu stared in disbelief, and then responded: "no... She''s pregnant? When did it happen?"


    "The doctor said she had been pregnant for more than two months."


    "More than two months?" Lin Yu frowned and whispered, "how is it possible?"


    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes: "why is it impossible? Didn''t she go to the army to see you two months ago?"


    Lin Yu didn''t shy away from him at all and said truthfully, "linger really went to see me, but... We didn''t have a relationship. Did you make a mistake?"


    Lin Lang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He raised his hand and patted Lin Yu on the shoulder. He said casually: "is there a mistake? You''d better ask my sister-in-law yourself. I don''t know what''s going on between you two."


    Lin Yu frowned and said nothing. Lin Lang didn''t say anything more. He began to doubt from the day his sister-in-law miscarried.


    He believes that a good person will not push down his sister-in-law, but people have unintentional times. When he first heard what ah Jean said, he almost recognized that ah Hao accidentally pushed down his sister-in-law, resulting in her abortion.


    But when Lin Qing saw the truth, it wasn''t intentional or unintentional. It was her sister-in-law who fell downstairs on purpose. Why did she do that? She always wanted a child, but now that the child had her, she deliberately let the child flow away in this way. Is it just for the sake of framing and peace?


    It was not until he met his eldest brother that he was sure that his guess was correct. His sister-in-law didn''t want the child, and he finally found the reason today. The child was not his eldest brother''s, so he couldn''t stay anyway.


    Before getting on the bus, Lin Lang remembered something and said to Lin Yu, "brother, sister-in-law''s falling downstairs has something to do with ah Hao. I''ll tell you I''m sorry first."


    He didn''t tell Lin Yu that Ann was wronged. He thought he had to listen to his sister-in-law. If her sister-in-law didn''t confess, it''s not too late for him to tell the truth when her brother blamed ah Hao.


    "Don''t say anything worthy of being sorry." Lin Yu waved to him: "we''ll talk about it when I figure out what''s going on."


    Lin Lang nodded and drove to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Wan Ling was leaning against the head of the bed for lunch. Lina accompanied her and asked her about the salty taste.


    Wan Ling nodded and said it was delicious. When he saw Lin Yu coming in in a military uniform, his face suddenly froze.


    Lina saw him and smiled in surprise: "you''re back. Have you just got off the bus? Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet. It''s not urgent." Lin Yu looked at Lina and said with some regret, "can you wait outside first? I have something to talk to ling''er alone."


    His face was dignified. Although Lina was curious, she didn''t say anything more. She looked at Wan Ling and Lin Yu with worry, and whispered, "if you have anything to say, ha."


    Then he walked out of the ward. As soon as he went out, he saw Lin Lang standing against the wall next to him. He frowned and said, "what did you say to your big brother?"


    "I didn''t tell him anything." Lin Lang innocently shrugged his shoulders. "As for what she and her brother will say, just listen."

 Chapter 386

    As soon as Lina left, Lin Yu directly asked, "are you pregnant?"


    Wan Ling put the chicken soup bowl in his hand on the small rice table in front of him and looked up at him. His eyes were very cold: "yes, but now he has miscarried."


    "Whose?" Lin Yu''s face sank: "I remember I didn''t touch you that night."


    "Yes." Wan Ling sneered, "where do you have time to touch me? Hehe..."


    Two months ago, she went all the way to his army to have sex with him, but they both took off their clothes, but he suddenly answered the phone, and then ran away in a hurry without saying a word, leaving only the words "you have a task, you sleep by yourself first.".


    She sleeps by herself. If she can sleep by herself, can she still come up to him? And he kept her waiting for a week. Finally, she had to run home by herself, because those soldiers said they didn''t know how long the task would take, and the return date of those who went out to do the task was uncertain.


    Wan Ling hated as long as she thought about it. She clenched her lips and petals and clutched the sheets under her body with both hands. It seems that only in this way can she control the anger in her heart.


    Lin Yu also knew that he owed Wan Ling something. He couldn''t help but explain in a soft tone: "last time, the situation was special. According to the information provided by the informant, a big drug lord wanted to make a big deal. We must take action, otherwise we will be the victims."


    "Yes." Wan Ling smiled lightly and his eyes were a little red: "you can''t let the common people suffer a little. If you have a task, you must go."


    She looked up at Lin Yu, tears streaming out of her eyes: "what about me? I''m guarding this home alone. I can''t see you several times a year. When I''m hungry, I cook and eat alone, and when I''m sick, I go to the hospital alone. Every day I lie alone in the empty big house. Every time I wake up in the middle of the night, I''m alone. You pity those people. Who will pity me?"


    She raised her hand and knocked on her heart. She cried and said, "I am also a woman. I also hope someone can love me and pet me. When I am sick, I can accompany me and take care of me. I will also be lonely. Where are you these times?"


    "... I''m sorry." Lin Yu is making a sincere apology. He knows that Wan Ling needs him and that he owes Wan Ling too much, but he has no way. He is a soldier. The country and the people always put it first in his heart. He can''t do what Wan Ling said. He really can''t do it


    "What''s the use of being sorry?" Wan Ling shouted at him, "you''ll say sorry. What''s the use of being sorry? I want you to retire from the army and want you to be with me all the time. Don''t you know?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do this." Lin Yu looked at her crying red eyes and said, "when you wanted to marry me, I told you that I didn''t have much time to accompany you after marriage. If I married a soldier, you would be more wronged than other girls, because your husband wouldn''t accompany you."


    "Yes, you did, but I was stupid at that time." Wan Ling cried: "I''m the one who wants to marry you. I want to marry you anyway, but now I regret it. You know? Ten years. I''ve married you for ten years. What have I got? I thought I''d be happy to marry a soldier, but in the end, I''m the most miserable. I''m alone. I can''t do it every time I want to go out for a barbecue and a hot pot, Do you know why? Because no one goes to barbecue and hot pot, but I can''t find anyone to accompany me. "


    She sucked her nose, raised her hand, wiped her tears and continued, "once I went to a barbecue by myself. There were couples around me. I was the only one sitting there. Their eyes looking at me were full of pity. Finally, I had to ask my aunt to accompany me, but how could my aunt replace my husband?"


    Watching her cry like this, Lin Yu''s heart hurt like a knife. He looked at his wife sadly and asked softly, "will you be so wronged and regret marrying me?"


    "Yes, the most regretful thing in my life is to marry you." Wan Ling said with a sneer, as if thinking of something fun and laughing like a child: "I know we are military marriage. It''s not easy for the military married woman to want a divorce, so I cheated. Ah, I found a wild man, kissed him and slept with him..."


    "Stop talking." Lin Yubao shouted. A man can''t stand his wife''s cheating. What''s more, he is still a soldier. He said with a deep breath: "do you know, hook. The military sister-in-law will be sentenced? I''ll put that man in prison."


    "Go to prison?" Wan Ling giggled and looked at him innocently. "Do you know who that man is? What I don''t even know, ha ha... Do you dare to check? Tell the world blatantly that your wife has brought you a super big green hat? There''s more than one, ha ha..."


    Lin Yu was really angry. He kicked over the small table on her bed, grabbed her collar, stuck her neck, and ordered with red eyes: "I told you to shut up, shut up, didn''t you hear?"


    Wan Ling was caught breathing hard, but he didn''t struggle at all. He gasped and said, "kill me. Anyway, I don''t want to live. I''ve had enough of such days."


    Looking at her loveless eyes, Lin Yu calmed down a little. He let go of the hand that stuck her neck and stretched out his hand to touch her long hair, but he took back his hand when he was about to touch it.


    Wan Ling looked at him with a sneer and stopped talking.


    Lin Yu stared at her all the time and didn''t speak. They had a silent standoff for a long time. When Wan Ling was about to get tired of it, Lin Yu whispered, "linger, let''s divorce."


    Wan Ling suddenly turned his head and looked at him incredulously: "what did you say?"


    "I said let''s get a divorce." Lin Yu breathed deeply and forced the uncomfortable mood in his heart to destroy the sky and the earth. "Since this marriage makes you so painful, let''s get a divorce. I''ll let you go and pursue the life you want."


    He said, stood up and walked outside the door. Wan Ling trembled all over. He picked up the pillow and threw it at him. He laughed and said, "well, just get a divorce. Anyway, I don''t like you."


    The pillow hit him on the back. Lin Yu seemed to suddenly think of something he had thrown behind him. He stopped and looked back at Wan Ling. He asked, "I heard that you had a miscarriage because Ann pushed you down the stairs?"

 Chapter 387

    "I heard you had a miscarriage because Ann pushed you down the stairs?"


    Hearing his words, Wan Ling was stunned and then laughed: "yes, I did fall down the stairs to miscarry, but it wasn''t an easy push, but I fell down and planted it on her. Do you want to know why?"


    Lin Yu frowned, "because of what?"


    "Because I like Alan," Wan Ling said, laughing like a madman, and he cried again: "Over the years, Alan and I have accompanied each other. Why does she have to be a married woman between me and Alan? Since she had her, Alan didn''t want to come to me. Whenever I was sick, Alan would rush to me to take care of me at the first time, but since he was well, he wouldn''t come. He would let those unimportant people deliver medicine, and he wouldn''t accompany me After dinner, I won''t chat with me. How can I be reconciled? "


    The woman in front of him had messy hair, red eyes, and the color of jealousy on his face almost turned into essence. Lin Yu''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. He suddenly found out sadly that he had never known the woman in front of him, his wife who had been married for ten years.


    When did she become what she is now?


    "I''m not reconciled. As long as I think that Alan finally married her as his wife, I''m not reconciled. Why?" Wan Ling raised his hand and wiped his tears, smiled and continued: "so I have to try my best to let Alan see her true face. She is a vicious woman. The plan has been successful."


    She stared at Lin Yu angrily and gnashed her teeth: "I could have used the wild seed in my stomach to get rid of it. It''s all because of you. I went to you. Why did you leave me alone in the army? Why couldn''t you sleep with me for a night? Even if you didn''t, why did you run back now? Why did you come back?"


    Wan Ling grabbed another thing and threw it at Lin Yu. He glared and asked, "aren''t you busy in the army? Don''t you have a task? Why did you come back this time to spoil my good deeds, why?"


    The bowl of chicken soup fell in front of Lin Yu and was torn apart with a bang. It was like his marriage with Wan Ling. He suddenly didn''t want to say anything and felt that whatever he said was superfluous.


    "I''ll write the divorce agreement as soon as possible. You''ll just sign it at that time."


    With these words, Lin Yu turned and left Wan Ling sitting on the hospital bed alone.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Yu saw Lin Tianyi and Lina standing at the door, and Lin Lang standing against the wall. Their faces were not very good.


    Lin Yu smiled bitterly: "did you hear it? Second uncle and second aunt, I''m sorry to let you see a joke."


    Lin Tianyi and Lina sighed lightly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. At first hearing Wan Ling''s words, they stunned the two people over half a century.


    On the contrary, Lin Lang stood in front of Lin Yu like a child who made a mistake and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother, I just want you to live and die in the army. I have to take good care of your sister-in-law. I didn''t expect..."


    "What are you talking about? How can you blame you?" Lin Yu touched his hair and sighed softly: "But the eldest brother has something to ask you. Listen to what your sister-in-law said. She should not have caused less trouble to her sister-in-law. If she hurt her sister-in-law, the eldest brother also hopes that you two can forgive your sister-in-law once. After all, she has become like this... I have an inseparable responsibility. I will divorce her. Forgive her for what happened before, okay?"


    Lin Lang nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you." Lin Yu said and looked at Lin Tianyi and his wife: "I''ll go back first. I have to go back to the army to apply for divorce from my superiors. I won''t stay much longer. Second aunt... You help me... Take care of her, at least until she leaves the hospital and doesn''t need to be taken care of."


    Seeing Lina nodding, Lin Yu lifted up the corners of his lips, smiled and walked away.


    The back of his departure is still tall and straight, and the military temperament seems to disappear from him at any time, but it is particularly distressing at this moment.


    Lin Tianyi kicked Lin Lang: "what are you doing standing there? Go to accompany your brother."


    Lin Lang took steps to catch up with him, but he couldn''t help thinking that his eldest brother would really be happy to see him at this time?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yu didn''t close the door when he said those words at the door. Wan Ling sitting in the ward heard it clearly. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears. She raised her hand and wiped them again and again. After repeated several times, she lost her patience and began to rub her eyes hard, as if to rub her eyes out.


    Until one hand grabbed her wrist, Lina''s gentle voice sounded on her side: "you should take good care of miscarriage. If you rub your eyes so hard, your eyes will have problems."


    Her voice was the same as usual. It was like she didn''t hear her conversation with Lin Yu, but she clearly heard it.


    Wan Ling laughed and said, "you heard what I said, didn''t you? Why are you so kind to me?"


    Lina said blandly, "I promised Lin Yu to take good care of you."


    "Oh." Wan Ling snorted coldly, "I don''t need your false kindness. Anyway, he will divorce me. I won''t be from your Lin family in the future. I don''t need you to take care of me."


    "You want to divorce him, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Wan Ling was stunned. Then she covered up her emotions and said with a smile, "yes, I want to divorce him."


    For a long time, she thought about divorce with Lin Yu more than once. Especially when Lin Lang was not well, she wanted to divorce, but she just thought about it, because she knew that even if she divorced Lin Yu, Lin Lang would not be with her.


    It''s better to keep this relationship. She can still have a special position in Lin Lang''s mind.


    Unexpectedly, now she really wants to divorce Lin Yu. She should have been happy, but her heart has become empty, repeatedly turned into a bottomless hole, which makes people uneasy.


    Because she knew that once she divorced Lin Yu, she would really be left alone, not even relatives. As long as she thought of it, she couldn''t help crying.


    Lina looked at her expression in her eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "if you knew now, why did you do that at the beginning? You know Lin Yu likes you from the bottom of his heart, don''t you? You know that a man can''t stand his wife cheating."


    "I know." Wan Ling said hoarsely, but when she did it, she didn''t expect Lin Yu to know. She didn''t think God didn''t know the ghost, but she just couldn''t help saying it. She wanted to hurt Lin Yu with these words, but she also hurt herself.

 Chapter 388

    The room was silent, and they were silent for a long time.


    Lina has been silently looking at her nephew and daughter-in-law. She has always felt that she is gentle, generous and particularly stable. Although she is a nephew and daughter-in-law, she always takes her as her own daughter. She even occasionally thinks that if her sons marry a daughter-in-law, she will be satisfied as long as she is half as good as her, and there will be no problem between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in their family.


    She believed that the gentle and generous nephew and daughter-in-law she knew at the beginning was really good and didn''t have so many bad hearts, but when did she become like this?


    Is it because her husband is often not at home and she is too lonely? But their family is always by her side.


    Perhaps in the emotional world, family affection really can''t compare with the satisfaction given by love?


    Wan Ling knows that Lina has been looking at herself. She doesn''t speak. She proudly raises her chin and lets her look at her. Anyway, she has been bad to a certain extent in their hearts. She''s not afraid of more impoliteness. She wants to raise her chin, keep her last dignity, never reveal her weakness, and never let her see that she regrets her death now.


    "You and Wei Ziming actually planned the kidnapping?"


    Lina suddenly broke the silence. Wan Ling''s body suddenly stiffened, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and his lips and petals closed tightly for a moment without opening an answer.


    Lina looked into her eyes and sighed: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, you will understand that gentleness has always been arrogant and self willed. Such a person''s mind is often the simplest. He won''t come up with a way to join hands with Wei Ziming. Is it you who shot her?"


    "Yes." Wan Ling admitted, looked sideways at Lina and said with a smile: "gentleness has been squatting in prison for five years. Is the second aunt going to push me to replace her?"


    Lina looked at her and was silent for a long time. After all, she just sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to Jingchuan, an Hao first went to her grandmother''s grave, sat in front of the tombstone and said a lot of things to her, then rested in the old house for a few days, and then began to look for the whereabouts of Jiangbei and her children according to the information provided by people on the Internet.


    She knew that there was little chance to find them with her own strength, but she dared not give up. After nearly two months of unsuccessful search, the police gradually stopped looking. Only the reward was still hanging there. After all, there were so many events every day and the national police resources were limited, so she would not always focus on her.


    The police can give up looking for her, but her mother can''t give up, otherwise what should her child do?


    Brother Qiang and ah Jean have been running around with her. Well, they don''t want them to eat hard with themselves. They are very sorry, but they say that this is their job. Lin sanshao will pay them. The harder it is, the higher the salary will be. Following her is what they should do without any psychological burden.


    That''s what I said, but anhuo returned to Jingchuan half a month later.


    In half a month, they ran to seven cities, big and small, but the child still didn''t find it, which seems to mean that the probability of finding the child is becoming more and more slim, which makes Ann''s heart especially heavy.


    After washing in the evening, Lin Lang''s phone call came as usual. In the past half month, they contacted by phone almost every day, and they gradually figured out what had happened before. In fact, it''s no wonder Lin Lang and Lin Tianyi and Lina changed their position. Without any evidence, they said that their relatives who get along day and night are in collusion with criminals, If it were her, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Lin Lang was very happy to know that Ann had returned to Jingchuan. He didn''t want to run around alone. He told her on the phone that Wan Ling and Lin Yu had officially divorced.


    Just yesterday, my sister-in-law moved away from the Lin family villa. I don''t know where she went. It''s estimated that she won''t meet again in the future.


    An Hao''s mouth owes him. He can''t help joking: "why, you still can''t bear it?"


    Lin Lang smiled and asked, "Why are you jealous?"


    "I don''t eat dumplings now. What''s the vinegar?" Ann turned over and pulled the quilt down to cover her waist. She asked casually: "in addition to admitting that she fell down the stairs, did she say that she had worked with Wei Ziming to frame me?"


    "Admit it," said Lin Lang, after a moment of silence, he said softly, "I''m sorry, ah Hao, even if she admitted that she coaxed her to send a message to you gently and was the culprit of your kidnapping, I still let her go without investigating her responsibility."


    "Then why didn''t you investigate?"


    Her voice was very quiet. It didn''t sound angry. Lin Lang explained, "because when my brother left, please don''t blame my sister-in-law for anything. You know, my brother watched me grow up, and I couldn''t help his request..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has paid the price." Ann is actually uncomfortable, but she took the initiative to stagger the topic: "what''s the matter with the Wei family? How long can it be handled?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Lang was a little excited: "the Supreme People''s Procuratorate has begun to investigate. At present, a number of charges such as corruption, bribery, murder and so on have been confirmed, and the disaster of prison must not escape."


    His tone was filled with happiness and excitement, and he was also happy. He couldn''t help asking, "are you coming to me soon?"


    After so long absence, she really misses him. They often don''t feel it when they live together. Once they are separated for a long time, they will appreciate the taste of missing and suddenly find that their feelings have been so deep unknowingly.


    "Miss me?" Lin Lang''s smile spread to her ear through his mobile phone: "I miss you too, very much."


    "Don''t be numb." Ann interrupted him, "I''ll ask you when you can come."


    "In two days, I''ll finish what I''m doing. I''ll pick you up and wait for me."


    "Well," Ann agreed, "hang up? I want to sleep."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Ann fell asleep quickly. She has been on the road for half a month. The last time she could sleep well did not know when it happened. She needs a good rest to supplement her energy.


    She slept very heavily, and rarely did not even dream, but even in her deep sleep, she still felt a hot sight falling on her body and never left for a long time. This kind of feeling on her back really gives people a dangerous sense of insecurity.


    She turned over and woke up vaguely. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a figure sitting by the bed. She subconsciously thought it was Lin lang. after hanging up, he couldn''t help but stay up late to see her. After all, such a thing hasn''t happened before.


    She shouted vaguely: "... Lin Lang?"

 Chapter 389

    "... Lin Lang?"


    An Hao''s voice didn''t wait to fall. A powerful hand stuck her neck. An Hao completely refreshed and suddenly widened her eyes.


    A familiar gnashing voice sounded in his ear: "do you only remember Lin Lang in your mind?"


    An Hao''s struggling body suddenly froze. He barely saw the outline of his predecessors in the bed through the moonlight. He said incredulously, "Chen Xiyang?"


    "Hehe, finally think of me?" Chen Xiyang approached her in the dark, almost face to face with her. "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you here? Why are you here now?"


    When he spoke, his breath sprayed on an Hao''s face. That bad memory suddenly hit his mind. An Hao just felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. Because she was stuck in her neck, she had some difficulties in speaking: "what are you waiting for me? I don''t remember my appointment with you."


    It seemed that she was in such pain. Chen Xiyang let go of the hand stuck in her neck and raised his hand to touch an Hao''s face. An Hao leaned back and hid fiercely. Her hand pressed on the mobile phone under the quilt, and her heart couldn''t help moving.


    Stimulated by her resistance, Chen Xiyang reached out and grabbed her collar and pulled her over. She had to lean close to her chest and asked angrily, "what are you hiding from? Who let you hide from me like this?"


    An Hao resisted the disgusting feeling and said, "what do you say I hide from you? What disgusting things have you done yourself, don''t you know?"


    While she was talking, she didn''t forget to hide her hand in the quilt while Chen Xiyang''s attention was all on her face. After touching the mobile phone, she unlocked the lock with her fingerprint.


    "Disgusting?" Chen Xiyang frowned, then raised his lips and smiled: "do you say that? I''m just playing with you. What am I doing to you than going to bed with a wild man and giving him a baby?"


    Ann Hao never thought that Chen Xiyang would say such a thing, but he can even do that kind of thing. What is it to say such a thing? After all, she didn''t read him wrong?


    Every time she thought he wouldn''t be worse than this, he would take action to refresh his lower limit and greatly improve her nausea towards him. Now she can''t stand seeing his face.


    The friendship of more than six years of love is finally worn away. She doesn''t even think about it.


    Ann couldn''t help laughing, but the smile around her mouth felt bitter. She whispered, "Chen Xiyang, just think I was blind and mistook you before. Say it. Come to me. What''s the matter? Then hurry and get out."


    Chen Xiyang stretched out his hand and patted it on the wall. With a slap, the indoor light came on. Suddenly, he met the stimulation of strong light and narrowed his eyes subconsciously. Chen Xiyang approached her, reached out his hand and held her jaw slightly raised, forcing her to look at her face: "blind and wrong? Then take a good look at my face. You will see it for a lifetime in the future."


    Ann struggled to keep him from touching her face, but Chen Xiyang lifted her quilt and bent to hold her up: "what am I doing here? Of course I''m here to take you away."


    An Hao struggled hard, with a pair of legs kicking and kicking. Chen Xiyang''s whole upper body was pressed on her. Looking at her eyes, he said crazily: "baby, don''t make trouble, I''m here to take you away. We go to a sparsely populated place to live, only you and me... Obey ha."


    He spent a lot of time pressing Anhao and wanted to hold her up, but Anhao now had no scruples and tried his best to struggle. For a moment, he couldn''t control her.


    Chen Xiyang knew he couldn''t delay any more. The two bodyguards who lived next door at grandma Su''s house were not sure they were coming. He pressed his safe upper body and loosened the belt on his waist to tie up his safe hands.


    With some effort, as soon as he completely grasped her hands, he found the mobile phone on the side of the pillow. He narrowed his eyes. When he saw the number being called out on the screen, his anger caught his eyes. He raised his hand and slapped ANN in the face.


    "You bitch, call him?"


    Chen Xiyang said, picked up his cell phone and fell to the ground. He crushed it with his feet and looked at Ann fiercely: "do you think he can save you immediately if you call him? I tell you, it''s impossible. He can''t protect himself now. How can he save you? Just follow me."


    He said no more pity. He rudely tied an Hao''s hand, tore the pillow towel on the bed, bound an Hao''s feet, picked her up horizontally and walked out. He didn''t forget to kiss her forehead: "when I leave here, I will love you well. I will be more satisfied with you than Lin lang."


    But just before I went out, I heard a thud. Someone jumped into the wall.


    Knowing that he couldn''t run away, Chen Xiyang kicked open the door with a decisive foot, put down his safety, took out a knife from his pocket, hugged her body tightly with one hand and put the knife against her neck with the other hand.


    Brother Qiang went to the door and saw this scene. He hurriedly said, "let go of miss an and I''ll let you leave here."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Chen Xiyang stood at the door, facing brother Qiang outside the door, holding his hands tightly. The tip of the knife passed forward again, clenched his teeth and ordered, "get back to where you sleep now, or I''ll kill her now."


    Ann''s heart pounded, as if it would jump out of her throat at any time, but she still pretended to be calm and sarcastic: "Chen Xiyang, you''re really capable. Calculate me, kidnap me, find someone to rape me, and now kill me again. What do I owe you in my life, and you won''t let me go?"


    Finally, she was really angry, her voice was higher than a decibel, and tears flowed down her eyes.


    Chen Xiyang''s body stiffened. He ordered in a cold voice, "shut up." then he shouted at brother Qiang, "hurry up and get back to me. Don''t think I really dare not kill her."


    He said, rowing a line according to an Hao''s white neck, the blood flowed out in an instant, the pain was so good that he took a breath, and his voice became hoarse: "just because I love you, do I have to bear such a crime?"


    Chen Xiyang was stunned. After a long time, he said, "love me? Have you really loved me?"


    "Nonsense." an Hao endured the pain from his neck, tried his best to attract Chen Xiyang''s attention, and said with a crying voice: "Chen Xiyang, don''t you feel heartless when you say this? You are the only man I have been pursuing in my life. How can I not love you?"

 Chapter 390

    She still loves him?


    Chen Xiyang''s body began to tremble uncontrollably. He suddenly became excited and shouted at brother Qiang: "get out of here, I''m leaving now, I''m taking her away now, get out of here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt dark in front of him. He shook his body and subconsciously moved the knife in his hand before fainting. It seemed that he was afraid that the knife would be hurt by his control when he fell again.


    With a bang, Chen Xiyang fainted on the ground, tied his hands and feet, lost his support, and fell to the ground. He stretched out an arm behind him to hold her in time.


    Ann''s side eyes saw Ah Jean''s face. Ah Jean held her steady, stretched out his hand to untie the belt tied to her hand, and said, "thanks to miss an''s alertness, otherwise brother Qiang and I really... It''s not too much to die."


    "Don''t say that, it''s not your fault." an Hao looked at Chen Xiyang who fell to the ground: "what are you going to do with him?"


    Brother Qiang picked up Chen Xiyang, picked up the belt thrown on the ground by ah Jean, tied Chen Xiyang''s hand, and said casually, "send it to the police station. The police have been arresting him, haven''t they?"


    "Then send it to the police station." an Hao turned around and seemed unwilling to even take a look at the man. She reached out and touched her neck and said, "I''ll go into the house to deal with the wound. It really hurts."


    Looking at her back as she walked into the house, ah Jean suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, San Shao should drive here now. It is estimated that he will arrive in two or three hours."


    Ann suddenly turned back: "is Lin Lang coming?"


    "Well." ah Jean nodded, "he called to tell brother Qiang and me that you are in danger, otherwise..."


    At this point, ah Jean was still very guilty: "I''m sorry, miss an, it was our negligence that put you in such danger."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve been running around with me for half a month. I haven''t had a good rest. In the final analysis, I''ve dragged you down. If you don''t do well, you''ll be criticized later." an Hao also thought about Lin Lang''s coming, walked to ah Jean and said, "lend me your mobile phone. My mobile phone was broken. I want to call him."


    "OK." ah Jean handed her his cell phone and turned to brother Qiang.


    In case of long dreams at night, ah Jean and brother Qiang discuss that brother Qiang will send Chen Xiyang to the police station. Ah Jean will protect and be safe here until Lin sanshao comes.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Lang''s mobile phone couldn''t get through until dawn. Four hours later, Lin Lang''s mobile phone still couldn''t be connected temporarily.


    A strong unease rose in Ann''s heart. She had to call Lin Qing and ask her to go to Lin Lang''s residence to see if he went out or slept too hard at home? The cell phone happens to have no signal?


    Although the probability is very, very low.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Qing called her back. The news was not very good. She and her family searched all the places they could find, but they couldn''t find Lin lang. he disappeared.


    Lin times called the police. The police quickly dispatched and found Lin Lang''s car and a broken mobile phone at the junction of Kyoto and Jingchuan. It was determined that Lin Lang was very likely to be kidnapped, or even... Had an accident.


    Ann can''t stand it as soon as she listens. Let brother Qiang drive her to Kyoto immediately. She wants to find Lin lang. she must find Lin Lang.


    She was anxious all the way. She couldn''t imagine what Lin Lang would do if there was an accident. She could only keep praying to God. If there was any retribution, please come to her head and don''t take away the people around her.


    From Xia LAN, grandma, children, and now Lin Lang, how strong does her heart have to bear such a blow again and again?


    Ann is so depressed that she can only bite her lips tightly. She can''t cry. Crying is like Lin Lang has had an accident. She believes Lin Lang is still fine, so she can''t cry.


    Until she returned to the Lin family villa again, she saw Lina and Lin Qing standing in the hall, and her tears were uncontrollably around her eyes.


    "Ah good." Lin Qing shouted to her with red eyes.


    Lina came up and took her in her arms, patted her on the shoulder, and gently comforted: "don''t worry, the police have detected it. Too many traces have been left at the scene, and they will find Alan soon."


    "Yes, my father and big brother and second brother have followed to find it. There will be news soon. Don''t worry. Lin Qing also comforted. Although she was very afraid, she was still crying.


    Ann calmed down, got up from Lina''s arms and said, "I also want to go, mom, let me go with you, or I won''t be at ease."


    Lina didn''t stop her, but looked at ah Jean and brother Qiang and said, "please protect her, please."


    When she went out, Lin Qing ran after her and said she wanted to go with Ann Hao. Ann nodded and choked again.


    Ten hours after Lin Lang disappeared, the police came to the news that it was determined that Wei Ziming had kidnapped Lin Lang, but there were too many dens for him. I''m afraid it would take a long time to investigate one by one, and the probability of Lin Lang''s danger would be greater and greater.


    The famous policeman seemed to sigh and said, "if only there were someone familiar with Wei Ziming, then we would know where he is good at hiding."


    Ann suddenly thought of Chen Xiyang and hurriedly said that she had someone who knew Wei Ziming. She was going to Beijing and Sichuan.


    In order to get the news as soon as possible, Lin Qing took an''hao to Gu Shaochuan and borrowed his second uncle''s private plane again.


    When he arrived in Jingchuan, he went straight to the police station. Chen Xiyang was locked up in the Municipal Bureau and planned to transfer to the Provincial Bureau early tomorrow morning.


    After listening to what Anhao said, the police immediately interrogated Chen Xiyang. Anhao said he wanted to talk to him alone, because there were others present, Chen Xiyang probably didn''t say anything.


    After much consideration, the police agreed.


    Chen Xiyang sat opposite an Hao in handcuffs. Before an Hao spoke, he took the lead in asking, "is what you said to me that night true?"


    His eyes stared at Anhao for a moment. He didn''t want to miss the slightest expression change on Anhao''s face.


    Ann was too anxious to remember what he said, but she also knew that she had to follow him at this time, so she nodded and said definitely, "it''s true."


    Chen Xiyang stared at her face. After a long time, he laughed and then said, "you lied to me?"


    "No." Ann Hao was very hard spoken and gradually remembered what Chen Xiyang said. It was nothing more than the sentence "I love you" she said that night. She was really lying to him. At that time, she didn''t see ah Jean and knew that he might come in through the back door. She wanted to divert Chen Xiyang''s attention. It was the most effective to say that.


    Smart as Chen Xiyang, after such a long time, how could he not understand?


    Chen Xiyang stared at her as if he wanted to see some flaws in her face. After a long time, he seemed to compromise and sighed: "well, tell me what you want to do with me? You don''t miss me and come to see me specially, do you?"

 Chapter 391

    With that, Chen Xiyang looked at Ann''s face carefully, as if expecting something.


    An Hao sipped her lips and thought. She still felt that this kind of thing had to be asked directly. Beating around the Bush was a waste of time. She looked up at Chen Xiyang''s eyes and said directly, "can you tell me where Wei Ziming was good at hiding? Where might he hide after he ran away?"


    "Wei Ziming?" Chen Xiyang narrowed his eyes and then hissed: "ah, when did you start working as a policeman? Why, now Wei Ziming wants you to catch him?"


    "Can you tell me where he''s hiding?" Ann ignored his sarcasm: "I''ll tell the police that as long as you tell me where he''s hiding, they''ll commute your sentence."


    Chen Xiyang didn''t answer her, but suddenly said, "is something wrong with Lin Lang?... he fell into the hands of Wei Ziming?"


    Ann''s face suddenly stiffened and closed her lips. The flap didn''t answer.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiyang smiled and gloated. "Lin Lang is so careful that he will fall in front of Wei Ziming? Ha ha, what retribution."


    He said, suddenly looking at an''hao with great interest: "did I go to find you that night when he was arrested? So, Wei Ziming has to thank you. Lin Lang has always been very cunning. It''s not easy to catch him. I''m afraid it was the phone call you made him anxious that made him inadvertently arrested? Ah, you''re a hero."


    Ann''s face turned pale in an instant. She clenched her fist tightly and Bei''s teeth bit her lower lip. It seems that only in this way can she not let herself out of control.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "how can you tell me where Wei Ziming usually likes to stay?"


    Chen Xiyang leaned back on a chair, looked at Ann like an uncle, raised his eyebrow and said, "please."


    Ann gritted her teeth and endured, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Now you have a request from me." Chen Xiyang crossed his legs and said with a smile, "you know, if you delay one more minute, Lin Lang will be more dangerous. Wei Ziming''s means... Tut Tut, I don''t dare to think about it."


    "Please." as soon as the shameful words came out, it was not difficult to be well. He continued, "I beg you to tell me, okay? Really, please."


    She was very cooperative, but Chen Xiyang''s anger was getting stronger and stronger. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ann. His voice was cold: "say, who do you love between Lin Lang and me?"


    "You."


    "How am I?" Chen Xiyang said reluctantly, "tell me everything."


    Ann took a deep breath and said with disgusting feeling, "I love you."


    Chen Xiyang put down his cocked legs and leaned over to stare at her face: "love me, why this expression? Do I make you sick?"


    Ann finally couldn''t stand it. She suddenly stood up and stared at him angrily: "did you tell me or not?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiyang narrowed his eyes: "is this your attitude of begging people?"


    Ann stood there, breathing deeply.


    Chen Xiyang raised his hand and ordered his lips. The handcuffs clattered: "since you love me, come and kiss me. I''ll tell you when I''m satisfied."


    "Chen Xiyang, don''t go too far."


    "Too much?" Chen Xiyang looked at her and raised his lips and smiled, "don''t you say you love me? Since you love me, you can''t even kiss me? Your sincerity is not enough."


    He''s just playing with her. He stares at Chen Xiyang with an iron face. But even if she knows he''s playing with her, she can''t do anything. Now only Chen Xiyang may know where Wei Ziming is hiding. She doesn''t know who else to ask except him.


    "Hurry up," Chen Xiyang urged, "I''m not very patient."


    Ann Hao took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and remained silent for a moment. She actually walked towards Chen Xiyang.


    As she got closer and closer, Chen Xiyang''s heart sank faster and faster. It seemed that she was immersed in cold water and took cold breath outside. This woman was willing to do anything for Lin Lang.


    Mingming doesn''t want to kiss her. Mingming looks at him with disgust, but he still comes to kiss him. Is Lin Lang really so important to her?


    Just as Anhao was about to reach Chen Xiyang, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Gu Shaochuan hurried over, took Anhao''s hand and walked out. As he walked, he said, "don''t ask him. When ganglin called, the police have found Alan and are preparing to rescue."


    "Found it?" Ann smiled in surprise: "Alan, isn''t he in any danger?"


    "I don''t know the current situation. I have to hurry to know. Let''s go."


    "OK." an Hao promised. When she came to the door, she remembered that there was still a person sitting here. She looked back and found that Chen Xiyang was still looking at him with a dark look in her eyes.


    Ann stopped, looked at Chen Xiyang''s eyes that always showed tenderness and said: "Chen Xiyang, no matter what I said that night or just now, I lied to you. You are the most disgusting person in the world. How can I love you? I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison in the future. We''ll really have no time to meet again. In fact, I''m most happy."


    She then turned and wanted to go. Before stepping out, she turned back and said with a smile, "by the way, you just asked me if the person I love is you or Lin Lang? Of course, I love Lin lang. it can''t be you."


    There are a lot of words in the world. Listening to people''s ears will make people feel sad, and the most hurtful thing is to tell the truth and the smile on his face. It''s like a knife stabbing Chen Xiyang''s heart.


    His heart, which had been frozen into stone, seemed to be broken again, broken into pieces, and he was about to suffocate in pain.


    The one who disgusts her most? Chen Xiyang suddenly remembered a long, long time ago, a smiling little girl with curved eyebrows looked at him and smiled in the sun: "Chen Xiyang, my favorite person in the world is you."


    The smile was as bright and bright as the smile on her face when she just said she loved Lin lang. it would burn her eyes at a glance.


    Chen Xiyang couldn''t help holding his head and sobbed.


    He may still not understand why he and Anhao have reached this point.


    Half an hour later, Gu''s private plane landed on the open lawn in the eastern suburb of city B. after getting off the plane, Gu Shaochuan and an Hao got on the prepared car.


    Sitting on the co pilot, Ann inquired, "is Alan near here?"

 Chapter 392

    "HMM." Gu Shaochuan said as he drove up the road, "just Fang Mo called and said there was a uncompleted residential building nearby. Wei Ziming and Alan were there."


    This is a suburb. The road is not particularly easy to find. At a glance, there are no built arms hundreds of meters away. Gu Shaochuan is a little upset: "Alas, where are so many buildings? Really, otherwise I''ll open a navigation?"


    "It''s near here, isn''t it easy to use the navigation?" Ann felt that Gu Shaochuan was making another mistake. She frowned and said, "since it''s near here, let''s drive and look for it. Don''t you say the police are rescuing? Maybe they''ll contact you when they succeed in rescuing."


    As soon as she finished her words, there was a loud bang hundreds of meters away. Gu Shaochuan threw himself on an Hao''s body at the first moment of the sound and protected her under his own body.


    Ann felt that their bodies shook violently with the sound. After a long time, the shaking stopped.


    Ann''s brain and ears were buzzing. She asked vaguely, "what happened?"


    "It seems that something exploded." Gu Shaochuan got up and helped Ann up.


    Ann''s ears are not very good now. She didn''t hear what he was saying. Subconsciously, she asked again, "you just said..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly widened her eyes and lit a large fire about a kilometer in front of them, as if the whole world was red.


    Ann murmured as if she were silly, "is it on fire?"


    Gu Shaochuan seemed to think of something. He turned on the engine and drove the car to the fastest horsepower and rushed towards the fire.


    Ann seemed to think of something, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably. She suddenly looked like a dementia old man with epilepsy. She couldn''t control her hands and feet. She couldn''t even say the simplest words.


    The car was getting closer and closer to the fire. Ann saw many policemen rush out in a mess. She didn''t know what they were doing.


    The fire is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that it is going to rush directly to the sky.


    Ann suddenly had a bad feeling, like crazy. She patted the window and cried, "I want to get off, let me get off."


    Further on, the car couldn''t drive past. Gu Shaochuan stopped the car and stretched out his hand to hold down an Hao''s shoulder: "ah Hao, calm down."


    Ann couldn''t hear what he was saying. When he stopped the car, he opened the door, got out of the car and rushed to the fire.


    Someone held her down and loudly advised her, "step back. There is a fire in front. It''s very dangerous. Don''t get close and leave quickly."


    "Where''s Lin Lang?" Ann also shouted loudly. She thought she couldn''t hear clearly, so everyone couldn''t hear clearly. She grabbed the man''s arm and asked loudly, "where''s Lin Lang? Have you found Lin Lang?"


    The man was busy fighting the fire and pushed her to push her away from the danger zone: "don''t make trouble, we have to put out the fire first. Go to a safe place quickly. Don''t worry, we will try our best to save people."


    "Where''s Lin Lang? Where''s Lin Lang?" Ann seems to only say this sentence. She is pushed around in a busy crowd. Everyone passing by will grab someone''s arm and ask loudly.


    "Where''s Lin Lang? Have any of you seen Lin Lang?"


    I don''t know how long I asked, I don''t know how many people I asked. At a loss, she suddenly saw a familiar person. She ran to the man and grabbed the man''s arm like a life-saving straw.


    "Where''s Lin Lang?"


    After she asked, she found that the person he was holding was staring at a place in front of her. She looked along his eyes. What caught her eyes was that several doctors were carrying a stretcher, and the people on the stretcher were covered with blood. The only intact place on the whole body was his slender fingers, and a simple and generous ring was on the ring finger of his left hand.


    It''s her and Lin Lang''s wedding ring.


    Ann only felt that her whole world seemed to collapse in an instant. She no longer had the strength to get up and fell soft to the ground. Before she was completely unconscious, she seemed to see Lin lang. he bent over and looked at her with a consistent casual smile on his face.


    He held out his hand to her and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you home."


    Ann also smiled and said, "OK."


    Then she completely fainted.


    When Lin Shi saw Lin Lang being carried out, he was thinking of running to see. The people around him fell to the ground next to him. He didn''t want to take care of it, but he thought of the treasure of his unlucky brother to this man. He still picked her up and got into the ambulance with Lin Lang like a blood gourd.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An Hao seems to have a long dream. In the dream, she and Lin Lang live in the yard of grandma''s house. He no longer works as an inspector, and she is no longer a reporter. They spend their days on two acres of farmland in the suburbs, just like the most ordinary couple in the world.


    When the sun sets in the evening, they will sit on the stone bench under the grape rack together and watch the afterglow spread all over the courtyard. Lin Lang always smiles and asks her, "do you think I''m too poor? I can''t afford a diamond ring you like."


    Ann smiled, shook her head and said, "don''t dislike it, as long as you are by my side."


    "Fool, of course I will be by your side." Lin Lang will touch her hair and look at her gently: "I will always be by your side and won''t let you alone."


    Ann looked at him. She didn''t know why her eyes were red: "that''s what you say. Don''t leave me alone."


    "Of course." Lin Lang took her into his own doubt, looked at the afterglow of the sunset and said, "it seems that you never said you love me. Alas, it''s really sad to think about it. I''ve been together for so long. I''ve never heard you tell me you love me. Alas, do you love me or not?"


    "I''ve never told you more?"


    "Yes, you don''t mean you just rely on me." Lin Lang said with a slight sigh, rubbing his chin against the top of his safe hair and sighed: "you say... Is it impossible for me to hear you say you love me in my life?"


    "How could it be? I can say it now." an Hao broke free from his arms, stared at Lin Lang''s facial contour with clear eyes, and raised his hand to touch his eyes and nose.


    She smiled and said, "I can tell you now."


    She wanted to say to Lin Lang, ''I love you'' and ''I''ve fallen in love with you for a long time'', but she didn''t know why she couldn''t make a sound with her mouth open. This made her very worried and began to shout loudly, but she still couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin Lang couldn''t hear her saying ''I love you''.


    Well, an exciter woke up from his dream and looked at the ceiling. He was a little confused about what happened and where she was.

 Chapter 393

    "Are you awake? Is there anything wrong?"


    A voice sounded beside her. Ann looked over and saw Lin Qing''s surprise face. Ann was a little confused: "where is this?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse. She coughed twice.


    "Don''t talk first. You''ve been in a coma for too long. I''ll pour you a glass of water to moisten your throat first." Lin Qing said and went to the water dispenser to pour water. His mouth didn''t stop for a moment. "You''ve been in a coma for four days. Fortunately, the doctor said you''re just in a coma caused by a long lack of sleep. We''re relieved now."


    Until he drank two mouthfuls of water, his memory was completely restored. He suddenly raised his eyes to Lin Qing and asked anxiously, "where''s your third brother?"


    Lin Qing''s face suddenly turned pale: "my third brother, he..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ann shook her body twice: "he... He..."


    "Don''t think about it." Lin Qing hurriedly held her. "My third brother is still in a coma. The doctor said he hurt his brain and may be a vegetable."


    She suddenly realized that it might hurt her peace of mind, and quickly remedied, "but the doctor also said that she might wake up in two days. It''s impossible to say. Don''t worry first."


    Ann can''t be in a hurry. She puts the water cup into Lin Qing''s hand, pulls out the nutrition needle in her hand, and struggles to get out of bed to see Lin lang. Lin Qing can''t stop it.


    Just then, Odie helped Lina in from the outside. However, in just a few days, Lina seemed to be ten years old and her hair on her temples was white.


    When he saw Ann, his face showed a surprise smile: "ah, you''re awake."


    Ann''s eyes turned red and asked in a low voice, "Mom, can I go and see Lin Lang?"


    "Of course," said Lina with a smile, but tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped it. She said somewhat embarrassed, "but he is still in the ICU now. You have to wear anti bacteria clothes to go."


    "Well." Ann nodded, "OK."


    Ann was covered with anti bacteria clothes at the foot of the mountain and walked into the ICU. As soon as she entered, she saw Lin Lang lying on the hospital bed. There was no blood on him, but he was filled with tubes, like a person who would die at any time.


    Her eyes turned red and she walked to the hospital bed step by step. She didn''t want to say anything. She just stood there quietly watching and didn''t move.


    Odie and Lin Qing hold Lina outside the ward. Seeing how she looks, Lina can''t bear to cover her mouth and say, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he ran away.


    In the ward, an Hao suddenly smiled and said in a dumb voice, "you look so ugly. Will you be uncomfortable?"


    Ann slowly squatted to the bedside of the bed, lay on the edge of the bed, looked at Lin Lang, and said softly, "I just dreamed of you."


    She said she stretched out her hand to hold Lin Lang''s hand, but she saw the hanging needle in his hand. She retracted her hand again, but she really wanted to touch him, so she stretched out her index finger to touch the tip of Lin Lang''s index finger, as if she were playing a very fun game.


    She stopped talking again and played with her fingertips until she couldn''t help crying loudly and choked her throat and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to take me home? Why are you lying here?"


    She then began to wail, so sad, so sad.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help turning her back, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes to her face.


    Odie raised her hand to wipe her tears, took her shoulder and comforted, "don''t cry. Now the medicine is so developed, the third brother will wake up."


    Lin Qing suddenly moved aside and avoided his touch. Odie frowned unhappily, and heard Lin Qing suddenly say, "Odie, let''s break up."


    The woman''s expression was so stubborn that it didn''t look like a joke at all. Odie couldn''t help frowning: "do you have to joke at this time?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I''ve been embarrassed to speak and don''t know how to say it, so I''ve been enduring it."


    ODI Yang''s lips smiled: "then why can''t you bear it now?"


    Lin Qing turned to look at Lin Lang lying in the ward and said softly, "I suddenly found that human life is the most vulnerable thing. I don''t know when an accident will happen. I don''t think I''m still thinking of seeing him again at the moment of my death. That''s too sad. I want to stay with him while I''m still alive, so that there will be no regrets in my life."


    Odie suddenly felt very angry, deeply breathed out the air pressure, lowered the anger in her heart, narrowed her eyes and said, "in the end, you are for the summer sky? Are you not afraid of me destroying him again? You have to believe that I have enough ability to do it."


    "It''s because I don''t love you." Lin Qing turned to look at him. Her face was still calm. After so many things happened at home, she seemed to grow up suddenly. She looked at Odie quietly and said: "Whether there is summer or not, I won''t love you. I''m not happy with you, so I don''t want to wrong myself. In fact, I know that you are also unhappy with me. After all, it''s not sweet to twist things."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Lin Tianyi and Lin Shi returned to the hospital. When they saw an Hao waking up, their faces relaxed a lot.


    Lin Shi suggested that after Lin Lang''s condition was stable, he wanted to transfer him to the Central Hospital in Kyoto. His girlfriend, who had been a vegetable for four years, finally woke up a few months ago. He believed in the medical technology there.


    After all, there is a precedent of saving a vegetable. Lin Tianyi and Lina agreed, but they also consulted an Hao. If she disagreed, they would respect her. After all, she is Lin Lang''s wife and has the right to make all decisions for Lin Lang.


    Of course, Anhao also agrees. Not to mention the capital, even abroad, she will agree, as long as she can wake up Lin Lang.


    When talking to an Hao, Lin Tianyi didn''t dare to look directly into an Hao''s eyes. An Hao knew why, but she didn''t forgive. At that time, in front of Wan Ling, Lin Tianyi''s attitude towards her really hurt her heart. She couldn''t be reconciled.


    A month later, Lin Lang was transferred to the Central Hospital in the capital.


    Lin Qing and an Hao finally meet the girl named Liu Xu in Yan''s smile. She has been in bed for too long. Her body is thin and her face is not very good, showing an unhealthy white.


    It''s very polite to see them. She looks gentle and weak, but she is really weak. She often can''t live without Lin Shi''s care.


    Every time she saw Lin Shi and catkins loving each other, Lin Qing was not very happy. She said with a mouthful, "where can she compare with laughter? Is Lin Shi blind?"

 Chapter 394

    Ann Hao also thinks that the girl is not as good as talking and laughing. Whether it''s her appearance or personality, she doesn''t know whether she has seen too many hypocritical people. Ann Hao always thinks that the girl named catkins is very scheming, a little inconsistent, or she thinks too much.


    When she wiped Lin Lang''s body at night, she couldn''t help telling Lin Lang about it. She also asked catkins and Yanxiao who he liked to be his second sister-in-law.


    Lin Lang certainly wouldn''t answer her. Ann smiled: "am I a little too worried? No matter who it is, as long as Lin Shi likes it, I don''t seem to care much."


    She said and pinched Lin Lang''s face: "when can you wake up? I don''t know if I think your voice is strong?"


    After pinching, she couldn''t help rubbing his face, helped him cover the quilt, kissed his forehead and whispered, "good night, I love you."


    Since she came here, she has been used to telling him I love you. Whenever she wants to say it, she will tell Lin lang. she hopes that he can wake up and that if he really leaves, there will be no regrets in life.


    She is not afraid of his death. Anyway, she will always follow his footsteps.


    But she always wondered, vegetative people... Should also be able to hear the voice of the outside world. What if they can''t hear it?


    Three months after Lin Lang was admitted to Kyoto Central Hospital, people ushered in the annual summer. Lin Qing finally decided not to wait for her third brother to wake up and to go to m country to find her male god.


    Ann took her to the airport and told her to take good care of herself. Don''t forget to call her when you get there.


    Lin Qing gave her a hug, red eyes and said, "you take care of yourself, too. You''re too thin. My third brother will be distressed to see you like this when he wakes up."


    Lin Qing said with a wry smile, "if only he could see it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Half a year after Lin Shi was admitted to the Central Hospital, it was about to enter winter. Everyone began to accept the fact that he would not wake up again. Lin Tianyi and Lina returned to Beijing to work, because Lin Shi suddenly took a wind and ran to m country half a month ago. So far, no one knows what he has done, even catkins.


    Ann felt vaguely that she knew the reason, but she didn''t want to get involved. Her own affairs were so busy that her head was smoking.


    In order to take care of Lin Lang and go out to look for children from time to time, she became an unemployed vagrant. When she had time, she would contribute several articles to the magazine. She could earn thousands of yuan a month, enough for her to eat and drink and run around the world. As for Lin Lang''s medical expenses, because he was injured on duty, the state reimbursed him, which reduced a considerable part of her burden.


    After several months of running in, she has been able to take good control of her time and select the more reliable ones from the information provided by a large number of Internet users to check them. She will no longer run to see them as long as she hears the news as before.


    As like as two peas, she was not able to accompany her at the new year''s day. She had been passed away to a small town several hundred kilometers away from Kyoto because someone had passed a picture to her. The picture was a man holding a child, and the figure was just like that of Jiangbei.


    So she rushed to the town the day before New Year''s day. Unfortunately, she still threw herself into the air. It''s not that she found the wrong person, but that the people in the picture seem to have just passed here and left with their children. The trains here extend in all directions, and she doesn''t know where they went.


    But it also gave her a hope. This time she almost found them, so she might see them next time.


    On the evening of new year''s day, Ann didn''t want to spend time alone in a small hotel, so she wandered in the street alone.


    Because it''s a festival, the streets are very busy. Fireworks will bloom in the sky from time to time. ANN can''t help thinking of last year''s new year''s day. At that time, she seems to have followed Lin Lang to her home in Kyoto.


    Time flies. It seems that a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Just thinking, several people came in front. I don''t know if they had drunk too much. Two big men staggered over with a woman in their arms. They hid well, but they couldn''t escape, or they were hit.


    The man looked up at her and said perfunctorily, "I''m sorry."


    Ann didn''t want to get into trouble. She wanted to go every step, but she couldn''t help looking back after just two steps. The woman who was just held... Looks really like Wan Ling.


    But why is she here?


    An Hao couldn''t help chasing after the past and saw the three men enter a small hotel. One of the men''s hands kept kneading the woman''s fart. Stock, and the other kneaded her waist.


    Ann thought of her dress. Her curly hair was dyed in colorful colors, and her face was painted with strong smoked makeup. In winter, she only wore a short white T-shirt, revealing her navel. Below was a leather skirt that would cover her fart and share, revealing a pair of long legs, black boots at her feet, and the air of wind and dust.


    An Hao stood in the middle of the corridor of the small hotel, listening to the man''s breathing and the woman''s whispering from the non soundproof soundboard. She only felt disgusted. She began to doubt that she was wrong. How could Wan Ling become like this?


    It shouldn''t be her. She must be dazzled.


    Ann was stunned. She didn''t walk out of the small hotel until the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Dr. Hao of the hospital. Was something wrong with Lin Lang?


    She hurried to answer, but heard Dr. Hao tell her in a surprised voice: "Mrs. Lin, your husband is awake, your husband is awake."


    For a moment, Ann thought she was hearing a hallucination. She stood at the door of the small hotel with her mobile phone and asked loudly, "what did you say, you say it again, Dr. Hao, you say it again?"


    "Your husband woke up. Just after Mr. Lin Lang opened his eyes, he woke up."


    Ann suddenly burst into tears. Her legs seemed to lose all her strength. She squatted on the ground with her mobile phone and sobbed in front of the shabby small hotel.


    Not far behind her, the door of the room was opened. The woman dressed in wind and dust came out of the room and stopped when she saw the man in front of the door.


    Did something bad happen to her crying like that?


    Her heart suddenly jumped twice. Subconsciously, she was about to go over and ask, but when she just took a step, she saw the woman squatting there again and laughing.


    No one asked her. She said to herself, "ha ha... My husband woke up. He finally woke up... I want to go back now. I can''t wait for tomorrow. I have to go back now."


    Then she got up and ran to the street. It seemed that she was going to take a taxi home.


    The wind and dust woman looked at her face. I don''t know when tears have covered her face.


    Some people have some things. Only at the moment of seeing a familiar person, they suddenly feel like a separated world.

 Chapter 395

    "Well, it''s snowing heavily outside. Are you still pushing your husband out for a walk?"


    The old man living on the first floor came out to throw garbage in the evening. Just as he was about to enter the corridor, he saw that the little couple living upstairs came out for a walk again.


    The man seems to have poor legs and feet and has been sitting in a wheelchair. The girl named ah Hao doesn''t dislike it. Every time she pushes her husband out, her face is filled with a particularly bright smile, as if she is experiencing the happiest thing in the world.


    Sometimes looking at them, she, who is over half a hundred years old, will have a feeling of envy in her heart.


    Seeing that the old lady made way for herself, she pushed the wheelchair out of the unit building safely and quickly. Looking back at the old lady, she smiled and said, "you can''t push it out. Uncle Lin has to see the snow. If he doesn''t accompany him out, he will play a temper."


    She also patted the back of the man''s head, smiled and joked, "now he has a big temper."


    The old woman also smiled: "I think you are happy."


    "Ha ha..." an Hao couldn''t help laughing and pushed her wheelchair into the snow after she walked into the door of the unit.


    The snowflakes the size of goose feather gently fell on their heads and shoulders. Lin Lang suddenly looked up at the face with a sweet smile right above him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you feel happy now?"


    The smile on her face became more and more sweet. She leaned over and kissed the man''s forehead, tilted her head, looked at him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I feel it..." Lin Lang held his forehead in his hand and thought about it seriously for a moment. Then he said very tangled: "try your best. If your husband is not lame, you should be happier."


    "Dang", as soon as his voice fell, his head was knocked hard. Lin Lang helplessly helped his forehead: "can you stop knocking on my head? When did you develop this bad habit? You''re not afraid to be stupid?"


    "Who made you talk nonsense?" an Hao pursed his mouth in some unhappiness: "the doctor said that as long as you insist on reconstruction, your leg will be no different from normal people in less than half a year. Why do you always like to call yourself a lame? Is that a good name?"


    When Wei Ziming took Lin Lang away, he didn''t torture him much. He just took him to see the bomb buried in the uncompleted residential building, dragged him and said excitedly: "I know our Wei family is over. My father and I can''t get out of the fate of being shot, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ve enjoyed enough in our life. If I pull a group of police as a cushion before I die, would it be another enjoyment?"


    He deliberately used him to attract the police and lit the bomb when they entered the uncompleted residential building to rescue Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang was on the third floor. When the bomb sounded, he broke the glass and jumped out. When he jumped out, he took protective measures, but he still hurt his head under the influence of the bomb. Wei Ziming shot him in the thigh and was hit by a beam, resulting in the current situation.


    He was really afraid that he would be unable to stand up all his life and become a drag on safety.


    Ann seemed to see what he was thinking. She stopped and walked up to him, squatted down, raised her head and stared at his face, trying to engrave his face in her heart.


    "I told you long ago that as long as you stay with me, it''s the happiest thing for me." Ann put her arms on his legs, put her chin on it, tilted her head and looked at him with a bitter smile on her face: "do you know what I thought when you were lying in the hospital?"


    "What?"


    "I think it''s good for you to lie here. At least I can touch you. I can talk to you every night and say good night. I love you. In this way, you''re still by my side. Although you''ve been asleep, it''s better than anyone else. It''s gone."


    An Hao said, and her eyes couldn''t help blushing: "you don''t know, when I saw you carried out at the fire house, I thought the whole world collapsed. I thought as long as you could live, I could do anything."


    Lin Lang reached out to brush the snow off her head. He was moved and distressed. He sighed softly and said: "... I''m sorry to make you so worried."


    "You have nothing to be sorry for me, really." an Hao raised his lips and smiled, looking really happy: "You''re much better than I expected, so I''m very grateful. The doctor said that 60% of your legs may recover, but even if you can''t recover, I think it''s nothing. I''ll always be with you. Don''t have any psychological burden, okay?"


    Lin Lang looked down at Ann''s quiet face. The bottom of his heart seemed to slip through a warm current. He wanted to cry. He reached out to touch his favorite face, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Well, we agreed. We''ll try our best to rebuild. It''s best if we can stand up. It''s nothing if we can''t stand up. I''ll push you around the world. We''ll go wherever you want, okay?"


    A bright smile appeared on the little woman''s face, and her eyes brightened, as if they were already traveling around the world. Lin Lang couldn''t help joking: "traveling around the world? Do we have money?"


    "Of course." an Hao stood up, walked behind him, pushed him forward, and said proudly, "aren''t you a minority shareholder of Linshi company? You can share a lot of money in the annual dividend. If it''s not enough, let Linshi work harder and make more money. It''s enough for us to spend."


    "Lin Shi must have cried to death after hearing this."


    "No," said an Hao with a smile, "he''s happy to help his brother make money."


    As soon as her voice fell into her pocket, her mobile phone rang. Ann took out a call from Lina and asked her whether she would return to Lin''s villa for the new year.


    Since Lin Tianyi slapped her because of Wan Ling, she was somewhat alienated from the Lin family. Although she occasionally went back to see them, she felt that the relationship was separated all her life and could not return to the way it used to be.


    In this regard, Ann suddenly felt that she had a grudge. It was just a slap. People didn''t fight for no reason. Why can''t she get through it?


    Alas


    After hanging up the phone, she pushed her wheelchair and went on. The snowflakes became bigger and bigger, and soon dyed her and Lin Lang''s hair and shoulders white.


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and looked at her: "what did he say?"


    "Just ask if we can go back to the villa for the new year this year." Ann said casually, her eyes couldn''t help falling on the snow in his hair, and suddenly remembered a very old stem, which sounded very romantic. She couldn''t help raising her lips.


    Lin Lang is still thinking about the new year. Today is the 27th day of the lunar calendar. It will be new year''s Eve in two days. If you want to go back, it is estimated that you have to pack up tomorrow.


    He said hello: "do you want to go to the villa for the new year?"


    "Let''s go. My mother said that she would come back with Xia Kong for the new year this year, and Lin Shi would also come back with catkins. Everyone in the family has gathered together. We can''t be short of us. Are you right?"


    "Don''t worry about them. If you don''t want to go back, it''s the same for us to celebrate the new year at our own house." Lin Lang said, frowning and looking at An''an in perplexity: "can you tell me what you''ve been laughing at?"


    The smile on an Hao''s face deepened, and he reached out to touch the snow on his head. Lin Lang knew that his head was now covered with snowflakes. He raised his hand and was about to sweep it down. An Hao quickly reached out to stop him: "Hey, don''t touch, don''t touch."


    Lin Lang was more confused: "why?"


    Ann bowed her head slightly and let him see his head: "do you think my hair is white?"


    "... well, sort of."


    "Hey, hey, have you ever heard of such a passage?" an Hao''s crisp voice with a happy and sweet smile: "I like walking in the snow with you, because if you''re not careful, you''ll lose your head, and we''ll lose our head together."


    "It''s all stuff that deceives children. You believe it."


    "Cut, why are you so unromantic?"


    "Well... Romantic, you say you love me. Don''t you say you often say it when I fall asleep? Why don''t you keep such a good habit?"


    "You love me."


    "I love you."


    "Ha ha, you love me, I know."


    The snow was still falling, and they walked away in each other''s laughter. Behind them were a row of wheelchair run over traces, accompanied by a row of Petite footprints, which extended to the end of the street.


    Far away, you can hear the girls'' crisp laughter, so happy and so sweet, just like soft marshmallows.


    She said that as long as she had him by her side, her world would be very beautiful.


    [finale]